(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Tripartite life of Patrick : with other documents relating to that saint"

w_ 
CJ - 
w - v 
g ---

 ...... 
o=iO 
!"-V 

 ==== O 

 =-=
-= N 
o=-__ 

 
 <O 

 :..:...- O 
CJ'J = 

 
--- - <õ 

 ...... 
CJ'J - __ 
0:: _ = 

 - M 
z
 
::> 


.- 


) 



 


\to 



JOlIN M. KELLY LIBRARY 


.A 


--t 


r 


Donated by 
The Redemptorists of 
the Toronto Province 
from the Library Collection of 
Holy Redeemer College, Windsor 


University of 
St. Michael's College, Toronto 



-. 
I" 

IBRÄRYi: 
ST. 
LPHONSUS 
MINAj 
WOODSTOcx. .qrrARIO 



en- . 


· ta 
 "" AI 
'nHr)VSVS SF- n 


r 


EIBRXRY 
\ 


ST. ALPHONSUS SEMINA 
WOODSTOCK, ONTARIO 


I1y 

()
 
,S- 


RERU
I BRI'rANNICAltU
I l\IEDI1 ..E\Tl 
SCRIPTORES, 


OJ: 


CHRONICLES 
tND 
lEJIUU[ALS O:F GHEAT BHIT.11X 
AND 1RELlt
D 


}) t:lW, G 


T If E )1 I]) D L E ..\ G E 
. 


U 102
1 


It 



E 
ST. ALP 
WOO 



 

ìtAR'Y It 
b4'StJS... SEMINA 
1
 
AlUO 
. . UI
 a 
. 

 .P A T--;\" 


THE CHRONICLES AND MEMORIALS 


Ol< 


G REA T B R I l' 
\ I NAN D IRE LAN D 
DURING THE 1\lIDDLE AGES. 


PUBLI:;HED BY THT" AUTHORITY OF HER M\JE ITY S TREASURY, UNDER 
[IE DIREC'TION OF THE lII.A.5rER OF THE ROLL 


ON the 20th of January 1857, the ::\Iaster of the Rolls 
suhn1ÏUcd to the Treasury a proposal for the publication 
of Inaterials for the History of this Country froIll the 
Invasion of the ItOllUll1S to the reign of IIenry 'TIlL 
The l\Iaster of the ltolls suggested thai these lnatel'ials 
::;hould be selected for publication unùer cOUlpetent 
editors .without reference to periodical or chronological 
arrangenlent, ,vithout nnttilatioll or ahridgnlent, prefer- 
ence being givcn, in the iirst instance, to sllch luatcrials 
as were 1l10St scarce and valuable. 
He proposed that each chronicle or historical docu- 
Illcnt to be edited should lJe treated in the same ,ray as 
if the editor .were engaged on an Editio Princeps; and 
for this purpose the nlost correct text should be foruled 
froln an accurate collation of the best MSS. 
To render the work nloro generally useful, the 1Iaster 
of the Rolls suggested that the editor should give an 
account of the 
ISS. Olnployed by him, of their age and 
their peculiarities; that he should add to the ,,'ork a 
brief accollnt of the life and tÜnes of theaut.hor, and 
any reillarks necessary to explain t.he chronology; but 
no other note or comment was to be alloweù, except 
what might be nece
sary to establish the correctness of 
the text. 



4 


The works to be published in octavo, selmrately, as 
they were finished; the who]e responsibility of the task 
resting upon the editors, who were to be chosen by the 
l\Iaster of the Itolls with the sanction of the Treasury. 
The Lords of lIer1\Iajesty's Treasury, after a careful 
consideration of the subject, eXl}ressed their opinion in a 
Treasury 1\Iillute, dated }'cbruary 0, 18J7, that the plan 
rf'COlnnlended hy the )laster of the Rolls" was .well 
ealcul:Lted for the aeconlplishnlent of this j luportant 
national ohject, in an eITectual and satisfactory l11anne1', 
within a reasonahle time, and provided IH'oper attention be 
paid to economy, in making the detailed arrangements, 
.without unnecessary expense." 
rrhey expressed their approbat.ion of the proposal that 
each Chronicle and historical document should be edited 
in sueh a D1anne1' as to represent .with all possible correct- 
ness the text of each .writcr, derived from a collation of 
the best ],188., and that no notes should he added, except 
such as were illustrative of tbe various readings. 'l'hey 
suggeste<l, however, that the preface to each 'work should 
contain, in addition to the particulars proposed hy the 
}Iaster of the ltolls, a hiographical account of the author, 
so far as authentic nJateria]s existed for that purpose, 
and an estin1ate of his historical credibility and value. 


Hol/s T!OllS(', 
Deccmber 1
57. 



<{ i- .- 
EJIJRÄRY 
I I . 
ST. J\LP \

SVS . SEMINAR 

OODS 
J>NTARIO 
# .PAf}.
 


THE 


TRII) ARTITE I
IFE OF P
/\ TRICK. 



I::IBRARY 
 
ST. 
LPHONSUS SEM.
RY 
WOODSTOCK, ONT, ',
 0 


/.. 


" !\. 




 1tf 1J
 
U1"O 
1
}\rn1
u,mkhm
) 

o
nnt1\
1\
.1P
.4r ' 
'fWt

l
) mt\
kl1J1' 
m<<al1111h\
111Att
 n1t1L1 
m

b 

\\'''1\
111
 Jq
.m. 
1J1,1:"Qe,b T


.1\a-p1}\ fû1tr
 
.pt\
111t)l
)1r 11J11
 

 

"h
'{
'

 m
U11\\)bÆ 
.1f 
\S'Pl\.{ l n
 1\
tr=E

t
 

11 
 
 tf\ì! '-'.1' ot:h\nd11.E^-
"'1b 
;t5"\ '.
 
ll
ob
\}tCi\11\ 11\\4
1W 
Itrn
 1 
un..:!. 
\.\11.e{ 1 
l
 hq
 
,\-<\
 mb1
'tJ rOÛtþtt111\7 
 C\.. 

\d, =7}l.Ob
.tU1.mbtj7l1A
 

 ;t11.1
r
111f=1
\.Ù


 

 O111t1to Fï
r

 1ò 

1
 W,n\
1T1tf\U
rCJtn1ß} - 

 
' 
 t
 
c
OUtb
\. 
:fO t }\ t1'ttl-Q 1\Á,lwdik1-q\e-M- 

1L'.(\
n
. 

 Cj -e., 
I }ta tw, "M.-d
_
 tfJ. 
 
..-4n u<<
jn 
1f 
y tw.C.1C 
I m
ol r er.1'\.(J"C
.<í Alán-r-at't
 _ 
1111\þl À1
i

'j1'1" 
I onUju c::o 
 .1. m 1tt e:.tI1;tc\' 
;1'\011


El
 

1toc:l
 
 f41f\. p4 
 dt1 
1\A:t:.
d1
r
u; 11
 
1b t\.t;'Jn.t4U1b1uq
oU'Þ1,4- 

b
Û1JA
41l1n
 
w.u'. t\1þ1lO
Ltn<<rr\r 1lO
\ 
&\\1U.l11
t.tL cat\é, C11Tt1 þ
 

11 à3it
 
1 oGtþ3rA.1Ç;
o 
Ò\
 t
 l
n 11t
,3
'1nÞ1\. 

-s'01 ;] P-o-d1S 

'\ l 
 
'\\'11

1;,\A
 
 aClnjA'9
 
I Um
.t1\
CQ-rol
 
fl4.:
1
r
;r1l
. 



THE 


<<., ... 
. <.ç 
QUEP
 . .....).. 

 


 
,'

 
.

/JA'1 
..ç 



 
t 


rrRIPAl
Tl1'E IJIFE ()F P;\TRTCT\
 


WITn 


OTHER DOCU'IEK'l'S RELATIXG TO 'fIIA'l' SA [NT. 


EDITED WITH THANSLA TIONS AND IKDEXES 


ny 


'\-'-Hrrl,}
Y 
TO I
E
, D.U. L., LL.D., 


nON. FEr LO" or .1[:'W'> C(.LU:I;r, o
r()RD : 
COltHE",PUXDEXT or THE INSTITI n: or }"JnNCE (AC \.DtmE DE'> I-X
CRIl'TIO"S): 
1l0X. 'Ho'rIH':l: or TIll: GrR\IAX ORIL:,TAL '>OCIETY. 


PART I. 


l'UIJLlSIU::D lIY THE AUTHORITY 01' THE LURDS ClHrl\Il!>8IONEltS OF HER UAJEST1:'S 
TREASGRY, UNDER THE ToIRECnO"l (I}' HIE lU \Sl'Elt OF TilE ROLL... 


fJ 0 N f) () X : 
PHIXTED FO}{ HER 
IAJESTY'S STATIOXEHY UFFICE, 
.BY EYRE AXD 
P()1'1'ISWO()T>I
, 
PRI,IFRS TO THE lJL}:EN'B -UOST F.xc}'r.u,
T ,rAJESTY. 


AmI to he purclm.f'II, eitlwr dircc>tly or through any Booko;eller, fWIIl 
EYRT: A
D SPOTTISWOUDr.. EAST HARDING STREET, FLEET STREET, E.C.; or 
.\1M. ,r A
D Cll \RLES BL.\CK, G, XORTH BRIDOE, EvnmURGII; or 
HODem..:, FTtìGlS, &. Co., lOi, GR\FTO
 STREET, DUBLIS. 


IH87. 




 11'1 191. 


'4\.-orcì
mnn'01tm
trl41 L
 ;r:r1.t}\rnrq,u.h1ddt1Ì\..\J, 
S'1U-=J
n
"S"

t"t?O
b rnti 
o
11Ut1\
1\1t'..1P
.4r' 

,\ 
r
:

.&

 l'wt

l
3 m1\
ktn'" 

dm1\.
.:T11t\O}h1

b<.1tp:t 1M"al1
 b..\'t;'f1i4
l11ULt 
.)In.\dt.Q.O't1\ 


k m
ltBJb1
\

f\

1
J

.ití. 


\11111'
1"1
ït'r1,.lut 1
.
Qe,b T
11
' J\a
}\ f\\1
 
A


 
od

"Ot..\
. f"
'P11tr\
)1r 11J1'
 c.o-m4- 

O

\i
1tt
\l1
 1\al


T 
-n n
-l
'

 m

11\\)bÆ 
bra 
\lrI\Ud'=h ..
 m..t11' 1f 

'O,\.{ ln
 1\..\rE\{
.r1 
O1fl.'\fO t }\ 
n
 MU,-t\<.1t,,^\1 1J e- 
1\,
tf\i{",,\ otd'\nd11t^

ö 



ü:J
11"O\.\.11 co f51\f
t\-rrob'\J
1l :\1b
,:nW 

"\D 11'-;-
 ,-l1
 1 F1\ .11"
 trn
T
ut\..:!.
\.\11'
 1
1
b

 

Ardt11t11"011 m C1

 -'1' l\

e.-- '\4
 mb1 
'tJ r OÛtbtt111
 
 C\' 


CI.\
dff
11 
 
 
 
}\Oh..tt.ttt1.rt1btj:i lA1th1 
Çf1 . t1'11-o 1 

t>>\ 1" -r-{?1
 
111-1 
 f"Q)1'\1b:- rtro\.Ù
 

 
1 In''tTf

 O
 T

\
 41 O111t1to
&hrkh-cm
lO 
I. -._ 

1
tJPnu-F-,-\
btfuf 
1,\) w,n\ù81tT1t}\mArctm1ß} - 
g 
Átn
'\a
bcti'W'l"b.\
lf9t1
.. J l\,bA1 t

c
oùtb

\.. 
t;1 lwlf"11
.
r"1'U111O


'


 ltt.1U(1 
n'tá.
 1\Á
k1-q\ê.M- 
l 


t\m1
TO'1
T&
. 
1L'.(\Wbn
. 

Cj 
 

qb.1
\f\1:U1U11t. 1:. b
\cl\
 }\.O 
 "M.-de
l
 ,- tn- IT 

 
.lf1"Qt'\ 1'011"\tf;i -=1 f<.ra1 
\1'
 .
 U<<u'in 
1f 
y 
C.1C 

11
_ 
Ì'1rtèbf f1i.l)#r
(
 
"
 m
olr
-f

A

q!1
 -: 
l


 1 d]ue U1 ' b:"J !l1l1
-o Rhl1
 ff11
 À1 
W
.ú
lí1bl
f P1\ 
JU\



f1\U
é11\110h%.

 cmu1u

.1..m1\{
1;lC\, 

1
'"- C L} tM1z
rl
 
b 

 It\011

 
 
l
 
",,:-q r 
C
1b 
\1
 nÙt
 o
1
 
1to,,
 
r41f\- p4
at1 
lttfl 
 mtUtc."Qtt 1t1nt

 1\Ar 
d1
r01
u-11
 
'1\
,", 1
TÞ1\ots11\7'-{? :bm u1 
 1b 
 JrU,4U1b 1utf
OÛ'Þ1,4- 
-0 1\lù
d\1n'tJ111
1
1tl
rû 
b 
Û1JA
 41l1n-:-, 
13
tTC'p<t ö

u1d
1'.
apn WUt-t\1Þ1lO

1\.<<rr\r1lO
\ 

.
f1ud1 .l
 


 fO
 &\\1lt !n
cat

rm

 
,'011\--cçsnrd\ V

.
11'U1\:r
 
11 
""t

1oGr;"3rA..1C;
o 
1\0
"C1 p\.\ tW:Cmhÿ4:o 

"011Ja Ò\Q1'O t
 = . 11 11t13
'1tlÞ1\ 
b1\
 ?1
u-dl1
l
\1U,1T
b{,,-\E- 
-s'oT;1r: _ 

'\l
 
.4J1mp
.
uüe-l
muq
\ .
11
J
\Þ\1VXl1 aC1ff


 
-rle,-. 
x:6A '
J,rt 1 

 f11
. 
 
 
-n
 1 01-ro

 
f14':
 
r
;rl1
 



l'rmtpd bv 
F.YRE !md SPOTTISWOODE. II';.. )Iajest
'
 Pl'i!liHS, 
l
or l(cr 
Iajèdr'b Stationery Office, 



CONTENTS. 


J 
TRODUCTION 
ft. Description of tho 1\[88. 
b. pJ'ohahle date of the 'rripflrtite Lifp 
r. Other documentR now printpd 
d. 'I'he 1)('r80nal hiRtory of K Patriek 
p. On the Rocial comlition of t.he f'flrly hi
h - 
TrrE TRIPARTITE LIFE 
Part 1. - 
Part II. 
Part HI. 


Page 
i 
x-lvii 
Iviii-h"xix 
- xc-c\":"vii i 
cxxix-cdiii 
cxliv 


1-267 
1-63 
ü4-171 
172-
67 


OTlJ}
R DocmlE
TS COXCER:KIXG K PATRICK 


269-&74 


J. DOCUMENTS FRO\r THE BOOK OF ARUAGH : 
fl. Notf's by ì\[uirchn 1\fflccu-Mflchtheni 
7J. Dicta Patricii 
c. Tí.'echán'R CollectionR 
f7. AùllitiollS to Tíreeh{l1l'R Collections 
P. Thc nook of the AllgC'l 
II. 'I'm; rO
FESSION OF R. P \TRTCK 


26
-3111 
3ù1 
:302-333 
:134-3.) 1 
3ti2-356 


3:.7-375 


IH. R. PATRICK'S f.JETTER TO THE CHRISTIAN SUBJECTS 
OF ('OROTICnS - 37!í-380 


IV. PREFACE TO THE Fápcl Fí(((7(( - 381 


V. RECU
OTN{TS' Hum, with prefacf', from th(' 
F..flllciscfln Libel" IT!lulJloJ"1/JI1, 382-389 


\TI. PREFACE TO THE FOTIEGOJXG Hrl\Jx, from the 
Lc1)(( J" n J"crr - 390-401 


YIT. FIACC'S IInls - 
The Preface - 
'rhe Hymn 
'T'll(' Notf'R in the FrallCi!4can Lillr?' Jlyml1o- 
'rum 


40
 
402-404 
404-41 ] 


4.]2-427 


VITI. NIxNín:'s PRAYFR 427,4213 
IX. HmlILY o
 K PATRICK, îrom the Lebar Brecc 429-489 



vi 


AI'PF.
DIX 
I. Extracts from Prosper Aquitanensis 
II. Extract from the Anglo-Saxon Ohronicle - 
III. Extract from Oumean's Letter to Segéne - 
IV. Extract from the Luxeuil Oalendar 
V. Extracts from the Brussels Oodex of Muir. 
chu's Life of S. Patrick . 
VI. Adamnán's mention of S. Patrick - 
VII. Extracts from N ennins' HistOi.irr Bri- 
tOiwm 
\TnL Extract from the Annales Cmnln..iæ 
IX. Extract from Bæda's Histoi"ia Ecrlpsias- 
tica 
X. Extract from the Oarlsrnhe Oalendar 
XI. Extract from a tract on thp origin of the 
Irish Liturgy 
XII. E--draet from Alcuin's Pocllwta - 
XIII. Extracts from the CalcluZcl/" of Oen[j'us 
XIV. Extracts from the DrummolJd Calendar - 
XV. Extracts from the Iri
h Canons - 
XYT. ExtractR from the Ohl'Onicl(' of l.Iarianu a 
Scotus 
XYIL Extract from t.he Oorpus Mi:.;sal . 
XVIII. Annals from the Book of LpiuRtpl' 
XIX. Gilla Oóemáin's Ohronological Poem 
XX. Lists of S. I)atrick's sueceSf'ors - 
XXI. Extracts from lists of the relations of 
Irish saints 
XXII. f1hronological Tract in tlw Lebú? B/"pcc - 
XXIII. Patrick and his Leppr 
XXIV. The l\IiehaPlmas Sheep - 
XXV. The Martinmas Pig 
XXYI. Patrick and Palladius 
XXYII. Loegaire's OOlH"prsion and Death 
XXYIT1. ]
xtracts from Cormac's Glossary 
XXIX. Extracts from Tigernach's Annal", 
XXX. List of S. Patrick's household . 


IND:Ex}
s - 
1. J llllex rerU111 
U. T ndex of Books aud Manuscripts 
III. Index of Persons' N amps 
IV. Index of Placps and Tr'ibcs 
V. Il1l1ex of Iri!:ih WOl'df' 
YI. Index of IIiberllo-Latill word& - 
ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA 


Page 
493-574 
493 
493 
493 
493 


.W4-4
8 
498 


498-WO 
",OJ 


t>Ol 
502 


502,523 
503 
503-506 
fl06 
r;OG-5U9 


510,511 
511 
512-W9 
530-54] 
542-4.P.j 


548-551 
!JW-555 
556 
556-559 
;ltJO. 5fj1 
5GO,561 
!Jti2-567 
5G8-571 
572,573 
573 
577 
577 
588 
592 
618 
fi

9 
659 
666 



INTRODUCTION. 



INTROI)UCTION. 


This book contains the three Irish homilies on Patrick 
son of Calpurn, which are comUlonly called the Tri- 
partite Life of St. Patrick, together with 
uch other 
ancient document;;; as seemed likely to clucillate his 
biography. The text of the Tripartite Life is now for 
the first time printed, though two versions of it have Leen 
published, namely a Latin one Ly the learned Franciscan 
friar, .J oInt Colgan, in his T}'itUn
 TJ,Æw./ìnallu'[j(W. . . 
Acta" Lovanii, 1647, and an English one by 
lr. Hennessy, 
in 
liss Cusack's Life of Saint Patrick, London, 1
70, 
Pl'. 371-502. But the former version is a paraphrase 
for edification rather than a translation for scholars, and 
the latter is incomplete, and not always (Iuite accurate. 


In this Introduction I pro!Jose, first, to describe the 
manu:::icripts from which the text of the Tripartite Life 
has been taken; secondly, to endeavour to fix approxi- 
mately the date at which it was compo::;ed; thirdly, to 
notice the other documents printed in thi::; book; 
fourthly, to ::;ct forth, with their aiel, the personal history 
of our Saint; and, fifthly, to mention the points in 
which the contents of this volume throw light on the 
social condition of the early lrish. Their name-system, 
topography, language and latinity are illustrated respec. 
tively hy the third, fourth, fifth, anù sixth of the indexe
. 



11.. 


INTRODUCTIOS. 


I.-DESCRIPTION OF THE 
IANUSCRIPTS. 


In the I)eventeenth century there I)eem to have been 
at least four manuscrlptð of the Tripartite Life. Of 
these, three, which Colgan calls 'exceeding old' 
(' pervetu
ta '),1 were u
cd lJY him in making the Latin 
paraphrase printed, as the Septima Vita, ill his 'PI'ius 
TluHuJ/ÆttnJ"[Jn. The fin.;t and chief was a vellum 
belonging to the U'Clerys, the famous antiqmu'iel) of 
Ulstel" ; the second belonged to the 'Deorani' in 
Leinster; of the third he had no informatiun. He 
worked from copies of thcse codices, al1l1 doel) not 
appear to have had the originall) in his hands. 2 Of 
Colgan's three l\ISS. none are known to exist. The copy 
in Egerton !J3 is not one of thcm, fur it wa
 written in 
1477, and was therefore, ill 1647, only 170 years old 
-certainly not 'pervetusta.' Nor iH the copy in 
Rawlinson B. 512 onc of them, for in wording, arrange- 
ment, and substance it ditlers fi'om Colgan's paraphrase 
in the following particulars :- 
Haw!. B. 512. Colgan's 'l"'laÆ TlwAWHt- 
tH'l'[Jll. 


f'OI. 
.5 a. 1: q Hod non tam di- 
celldus cst. 
uniuenm Christi cc- 
d esia[ c ]q ue I III 1)- 
teria. 


page 
117 a.: (Iuad nun tOÆt di- 
CC1Hlus liit. 
Ecclcsiæ, '/..'nÍ1teì'S(t- 
que CIl1'ilit'i 'ìlLYS- 
tel'ia. 


t , Hane vitam dall1US ex triùus 
peruetustis MSS. Ilibernicis inter 
sc colla tis, desumptam,' Trias 
11/tllllll., 168, col. l. 
:: 'Quartò oÙ!icruandmu quod tria 
mRnu8cl'Ïpta exemplaria iam memo- 
rata, quorum primum et prneci- 
PUU1ll erat de:-criptmu ex vetustis 
membranis Cleriol'UDl Antiquario- 
rum in Ultonia, secundum e
 Deo- 


raniorullJ in Lagcnia, tertium cx 
quihus nc:-cio codicibus tran:-ump- 
tUIll, in nonnnllis aù inuieem dis- 
ercpahant; uno fusiu., quae in 
aliis pre:-,
ius, ct UJlO latinè rcfcrente 
quae in aliis 
[ihcrnieè rcfereban- 
tur. Nos alltcm fidcm res fU!1ius 
ct latinè rcferentis Sl"lllUti sumus,' 
ihid., l(i9, col. 2. 



COLG.XX'S )[ANUSCIUPTS. 


fo!. 
5 a. 2: Sedentihu
, ill e&t, 

talJiles (1 uia. crant 
[staLilctI] ct iIl1l110- 
bilc
. 
.) h. 1: E t in lllulJl'a IllOl'tis 
Ipse Jc sc (lixit 


Apostoli vero lux 
c Ulll illi tio 

 ox ellim erat ill 
UlU llll 0 
Apostolos et ;janctm; 

UCCC
50res corum. 


xi 


page 
117 a.: Se(lentibns: quia 
cJ'anl sta.biles, i 111.- 
Jlwùiles. 


117 h.: Et in vUl.bl'a 
Iptit3 cni1ì
 (It' .
c 
diJ;it. 
.Apu8tuli lll;); cnm 
i 11 ilia 

Yun enl1n frot 
lu.c in '/lW nelu 
.A pu
tulus su net"s, ct 
ð IU'CCSSU,.cs {'UI'l' m. 


Again, therc is nothing in Ra\'d. B. .j12 corrcHl'ulltling 
with thc fullowing thrcc chapters printcd l,y Colg:m, 
1'rias 1'Iu"nm.., 117 a.., h, 11
 h, 128 h:- 
'II. Quando enim mater sanctum PUCl'lllll in utero 
gcstabat, filius Regis BritullUlll cum uxorc uClliL ad 
ejus dOlllllUl qucm et ipsa, ut dccuit, perlnullanitcl' 
f'xcepit. Ilospes autem cius fUl'lIIac captus praestalltia, 
visus cst in ali'luihus cxtcriul'ilmH signis prodidisse, quem 
in pcctorc lllalè cOlicipieLat, ignClu. lroc autcm dun 
cjus propria uxor advcrtcrct, zelotypiac vitio cxcae- 
cata, curavit Vl'nCllUlIl matri S. Patricii in haustu 
propinari. G'uncllC8sa ycrò nihil mali suspicata, obla- 
tUlll sumpsit ha[uJ.;tulll: scd virtutc sanctissimi foetus VenClIlllll 
ÜLctum cst, ut venellum matri nihil llocncl'it, setl in n
atri pro_
 
. .. pmatlll1l III 
dnram et lapIflcam lllaSf;:lm cOllverf;ull.l SIt; llU:lC In IapidclII 
IHH'ri, dUlU in lncclll cderctur, palmfL inter tencllos COllvcr:mm. 
lligitos rcpcrta est. Et cum zelotypac faciuu:) lUulicl'is, 
et quae circa 
anctum puer, 11111 cjuð(ll1e llmtrclll ge'5ta 

Ullt, posteà tlivulgal'entur; omlle:-; coeperunt divillam 
lJonitatclIJ, illllOCl'utiac protcctricem, magllitlcarc; et 
pueri tanto :-;igllo praeUlollf;tratalll, futuralll praedicare, 
ct praediccre sanctitatcm. Hoc fuit priul1llll, scd non 
praccipu, Ulll pl'odigiorulll lmjus sancti viri.'1 


I See this story ill Irish, from Egertoll, 93, infra, p. xlvi. 



Puerum 
mortuum 
vitro re!>ti- 
tuit. 


:\Iortem 
fictè tiim u. 
lans vt'rè 
mortuus. 


xu 


IXTRODUCTIOX. 


'X. Accidit alio die ut unicus filiolus cujusdam 
foeminae, quae matertcrae sancti pueri in vaccis emul- 
gendis assist ere ::;olchat, inllnaturâ morte abreptus, 
decCssérit. 
Iater autcm mOl'tui pueruli 1 ingemitus et 
lachrYlllaS drusa, SUUlll infortunium ejulalmnt1a amicae 
suae exponit: lluæ jussit ut filioltun ::;eCUlll defercns, 
cum in loco, in quo vacci
 mulgonclis opcralll daLant, 
depollat, tauquam dormielltclll, Quod elllll factUlll 
es
et, porrigit vasculum lacte plenum ::;allcto llUero 
Patricio, lllandans, ut ot ipso, et alius ipse puer, qui in 
prato dorl1licLat, indo se reficiant. Anuuit puer 
::;anctus, et ::;OCiUlU, quasi dc rcquicscclltiE corporis sopore 
oxcitans, iÌ mortis somllO excitatum, vitae rcstituit cum 
adstantium omnium stupore et laetitiâ.' 2 
'LXVIII. Post tot prodigia vcram fiJcl11 confirlllantia, 
ct tam publicam Christianae fidei professioncm, pervor- 
8m; Rox ad vOl1litum denuò ot fcl amaritudinis rodiens, 
nonchun dcsiit mirificalll servi Dei Patricii proLare, 
nisi et in duLiu1l1 reuocare virtutem. J.ussit enim ut 
post trallsacta omnia jam memorata, unus è servis 
nominc EI'I,(t 'Juaelu.lt3, ad puLlicam urLis plateam sc 
cOllfcrat, faciem liniat sanguine, super plateam so pro- 
sternat, mortel1lque simulet; et casu (iUO S. Patricius 
::;0 rogante superveniat, cum oxcitaturus; llullatcnu
 
illt1icet se vivum vel à mortuis resurrexisse. Erra 
lllaelus, revcra eno malus, asselltit Regis iniquao in- 
uelltioni, sed ad suam pel'niciem. Re, ut excogitata, in 
e1fcctum cleducta, à Rcge malignè rogatus supervenit 
l>atricius; et dum jacentcll1 aspicel'et, reiquo compositam 
fraudem, fictionol1l et illdigllitatem, Ù Domino revelantc 
in spiritu adlllollitus ediscel'et, dixit: 0 Eno maeIe, 
::;ivo vero, 
iYe ficto laosus sis, non l'ocipies medicinam: 
sive vcrè, sive tictè laesus sis, indè non rOD urges. Quod 
veridiculll ol'êlcululll certi
::;illlUS rei l'roLavit event us: 
nam Erra maelus, quam Datis pel'vcrsè simulavit se, 
tam satis adversè oliisse inventus est lllortem.' 3 


J pucrili, Colg. I J 'fhil> stor)", too, will be foullIl in 
:: t:;ce this :-;tor) givcn ill lri
h, lri:sh, inti"a, p. 458, "hcro for Erra 
irom the Lebar Urccc, infra, p. 4;3(j. the Lebar Drccc ha:; Cru1Id. 



COLGAN'S 
IANUSCRIPTS. 


xiii 


So in the second part, Colgan (p. 130 h.) opens his 
ninth chapter with a sentenco which is obviously 
lwedod, but 
is not found in Raw1. B. .312, fOe !) a. 2: 
'Profectus est inde Patl'icius ad regionolll de Delbh- 
na AssuiIl: ibiquo aliquot funrlavit Ecclesias, quihus ex 
sui::; discipulis diversas pI"aefecit lllYbtas Joctrina et 
virtutibus illustres, quorum zeluIn virtutesque vir 
Dei probavit, non solum dum discipuli ejus essent in 
Hibernia, sed at ante à tempore multo, dum Romam ut 
veram doctrinam pietatemque è fonte epotareni, piam 
susceperunt pergrinationem.' 
Again, at the end of Colgan's chap. xxii. (T'J'ias Thnrnrn, 
p. 132 a ), there is another sentence needed for tho sense, 
but dropt out of Raw1. B. 512, fo. 10 a. 1: 'Sed cum 
appelleret, casulam in Britannia relictam, nnte so ja- 
centem reperit in Hibernia.' 
On the oUler hand, there is nothing in Colgan's yorsion 
corresponding, in the first part, with the sentence in Raw I. 
B. .512, fo. 6 a. 1, (infra, p. 10, lines 8,9) ; or with the hymn 
Fâecl fíarla in fo. 7 a. 1 (infra, p. 48); nor, in the second 
part, is there anything corresponding to the stOlT of M unis, 
Loch Croni, and the relics left by S. Patrick in Forgnaide, 
Rawl. B. 512, fo. 20 1. 1 (infra, pp. 84, 86) ; to the verses 
in fo1. 13 a. 1 (infra, p. 106) ; to the conversation between 
the angel and Patrick, 13 1. 1 (infrn, pp. 112,114); to the 
account, 14 a. 2 (infra, p. 120), of the still surviving 
members of Patrick's household; to the queHtion (infra, 
p. 134) about the numbers baptized in the well Oenadarc; 
to the verses in p. 140; to the quatrain ascribc..:d to 
S. Brigit, p. 150; and, ìastIy, to the story about Cùllunán 
ma
 Algasaich, p" 156. The three wizards of Gregraige 
mentiOllf'd in p. ] 38 are only t" 0 in Colgan's version, 
p.142. 
For these reasons it seems clear that the Rawlin
on 

IS.. was not one of the thrce codices uHed by Colgan. 
The i\l S. from ,\"hich the bulk of the prcsent work 
has been taken is descriued in the printed cataloguc of 
the Rawlinson coHcctiun, C"foZo!!i end it'll }II /liOn n8c/'/jl- 
h 


u 10231. 



xiv 


INTRODUCTION. 


tOl'U,111 Bibliothecae BoclleiU/ncw Pa'J,tis Quinto.Je FLt8CiCU- 
lus Pri1nus, Oxonii: 1862, col. 728-732. But as this 
description is neither cumplete 1 nor accurate,2 it may be 
well to give here a li
t of tho contents of U1e codex. 
The :MS. Rawlinson B. 512 is a vellum, in quarto, 
now consisting of 154 folios, in double columns, written 
by various hands, in the 14th and 15th centuries. Its 
contents, almost wholly Irish, are as follows :- 
1. Conclusion of a story about Aedán and his brother 
Brandub, king of I.Jeinster. Begins: mathair-si ar 
Oedan. regmai do acallaim na cailligi aili. 3 Ends: mac 
oeus ingen cechtal'nai. 4 Finet. Aedán's daughterless 
mother recognises him by a grain of gold which she hac1 
placed under his left shoulderblade when she exchanged 
him for a daughter of a sonless queen. 
2. Kailleoracht inso sis. A poem in nine stanzas, 
ohscure to me. Begins (fo. 1 a. 1, line 25): Ton feid, a 
Crist, conic muir. 5 Endf' (fo. 1 a. 2, line 11): toirthi 
hili ton fethi. 
3. A story about Queen ltledb's three husbands. Title: 
Ferchuitred Medba indso (Medb's husband-allowance 
this). Begins (fo. 1 a. 2, line 12) : Rí rogabasta1' rígi 
for Erinn fecht naill .i. Eoch'l{' Fedhlech. 6 End
 (fo. 

 a. 2) : mac rig Alpan dotuitt la Maine Andaoi mac 
Aildla ocus Medbai. FINID dó sin. 7 This story is 


I It omits numbers 9, 11, 17,29, 
34, 35, 36,37, 41, 42, 43, 45,46, 
47, 48, 70, 76, 86, 92, 94, 95, IOU, 
ana 101 in the list now printed. 
2 It describes a fragment of the 
Félirc of Oengus as the whole: it 
gives, as a separate piece (21), the 
beginning of the Cáin Adamnáin ; 
and it is deformed by misprints such 
as ' Choya ' for Choga, 'Seáil' for 
Scáil, 'Dubd' for Dubh, 'Galide' 
for Gulide, ' Danaim ' for Danann; 
and by mistranslations snch as er- 
e/wilmed ' complaint' ; f01"fJais 'in- 
vasion 'j esnad 'ùearth.' 


3 'we will go to converse with 
the other hag.' 
4 , a son ana daughter of each of 
them.' 
5 , Leaa us, 0 Christ, that rulei:t 
the sea.' 
6' (There was) a king who took 
kingship over Ireland at another 
time, even Eochu Fcdlecb.' 
7 '(It was) thc sun of the king 
of Scotland who fell by Maine 
Andaoi son of Ailill and 1\Iedb. 
That was the fi1lil to him.' 



cm
.TENTS OF RAWLIXSOK B. 512. XY 


mentioned by IranI 
Iac Coisi, Rawl. B. 512, fo. 109, 
a. 2. The sCl'iLe's namc follows: Meisi ltlailcchla,inn 
rognÚthph (sic) sin. '(It was) I, .MaelseclJlainn, who 
wrote that.' 
fo. 2 b. is blank. 


4. Poem, in 37 stanzas, on the Kings of Ireland from 
Loegaire to Brian Boroime. Begins (fo. 3 c. 4): Ata 
sund fm'ba fessa. 1 Ends (fo. 3 b. 2): a g'ì'ád imman- 
main attais. 


5. An imperfect copy of Gina Coemáin's chronological 
poem. Begins (fo. 3 b. 2, line 5): A andáladh anall 
uile. Ends: do chobair chlrtnn mac 1tIiledh. 
Printed from the Book of Leinster, infra, pp. 530-540. 
6. A much faded poem entitled Tadg og oDa 
cecinit. Begins (fo. 4 b.): [Ga]ch gan anacal eg 
eon. 


7. The Tripartite Life of S. Patrick. Entitled: Beatha 
Padra,ic ann so. Begins (fo. 5 a. 1): Populus qui sede- 
bat. Ends (fo. 30 a.): Alme trocaÍ1'i oeus 1'1. Printc(l 
infra, pp. 1-2G7. The following marginalia occur: fo!' 
21 a. at foot: Pattpuig mac Arpluin anBreathnaeh do 
tháob a athair Oc1.
S .Frangach do taobh a mathaiI' os 
hhct siur don naom }'lartan hí. (' Patrick son of Arplun 
[= Calpurn] the Briton, on his father's side, and a Frank 
on his mother's side, and she was a sister of thc holy 
.Martin.') : fol. 22 a., at foot, the fragment of a topo- 
graphical poem: 
o Loch Leighinn go hEirne 
tarr'3na na Breifne burba, 
i<:; 0 Ceannl
S chaoimhtinne 
fad go gaoith Bhil1nc Ghulbun. 2 


1 , Here is a completion of know- I across the fierce nreifne, anù from 
le<lgc.' Ceannas of loveahle "hit
ness far 

 , Frum Loeh-Leighinn to Frnc, to the stream of DCllIl GuIL.íill.' 
b 2 



XVI 


I
TRODUCTION. 


Unimportant scribblings in English occur in fols. 
11 a., 12 h, 18 a. 1, 23 b., 24 a. 1, and 26 a. 


8. A few topographical verses, in a modern hand, 
beginning: Crioch 1\lidhi inn[ e ]osad duibh OGUS crioch 
Brenclh mborrfadaclt,l (fol. 30 a. 1, 1. 28). 


9. Prose notes beginning: ISsí torannacht oeus cn- 
ocharaeht 2 na :Micli. (This is the measurcment auLl 
mcring of Meath), fol. 30 a. 2. 
At the foot of this page are two Latin notes about 
'RisterJus Nugent' (ob. 1591) and Katherine Nugent 
(ob. 1 (04). On fol. 30 b. are some much faded notes in 
English. 


10. A life of S. Brigit, of which the commencement 
is lost. Begins (fo1. 31 a. 1): miracula vuJgata sunt. 
Lam nand i suidiu luid in Broicsech do bleogan. 3 Ends 
(35 1. 1, 1. 31) with the following quatrain :-- 
Dogena damsa 1110Rí 
ní firfe flechocl choidchí 
 
fobithin Brigti indiu 
tcti sund dond ingairiu . ;J, 
Pluuial11 et uentUl11 scdauit . ., Finit. 
At the top of fol. 33 a. is the following note by the 
scribe of the Tripartite Life: A m Baili na Cuilendtl'Ctch 
dam ag sC'ì'ibenn nabethculsa næmBrigte; oellS ara fmsæm, 
dam anmain OC'IlÆ ùom chvrp, ucus co romsoera ar dvail- 
chib oeus duineba. (' In Baile na Cuilenntrach am I 
a-writing this Life of Saint Brigit; and under her safe- 


:: Uver ur is writt
n do. 


3 , One day therein Broiesech 
[Brig-it's mother] went to mil1
.' 
4 '
fy King will act for me: the 
shower will not pour till nigllt : 
because of IJrigit to-day who 
cometh here to the herding.' 


1 'Meath's boundary I wiH de- 
clare to you, and the boundar) of 
the haughty lkegians.' 



CONTENTS OF RAWLINSON B. 512. xvii 


guard be my soul and my body, and may she save me 
from vices and mortality! ') 


11. Slicht sain in so budesta (a different extract this 
henceforward). Account of six of Brigit's miracles. 
Begins (fo!' 3.j 1. 1, 1. 35): Delg dOl'at ri Laigen angill 
do filith. 1 Ends (fol. 3ü a. 2, line 21): Ailill mew Dun- 
laing iCill Dara oc denam na fertasa. t'richa laithi dóib 
dia caithim iti'J' mna OCltS tiru. 2 FINIT. 


12. Two stanzas, in a later hand, beginning fol. 36 a., 
line 22: Tlachtga ingen }Ihodh[ a] Ruith ramhaigh 
(Tlachtga daughter of 1tlugh-Ruith of the paddle). 


13. A poem in 24 stanzas. Begins (fo1. 36 1. ]): 
DOJllun duthain a loinde. 3 Ends (36 b. 2, 1. 26): tor- 
malt in dOlU'lw. 4 This is followed by a prose note in 
eleven lines. Begins (fol. 36 b. 2, line 27): Agsin dnit 
amic. . oil' gallda (that's for thee, 0 son, . . .). Ends: 
in cvig[ed] la do mí aprilis odie (the fifth day of the 
month of April to-day). 


13. INcipiunt uerba Coeman filii Beognre Airidi .i. 
aibgiti1' in cl'abaid (the Alphabet of Piety). Begins 
(fol. 37 a. 1): Ires co ngnírnh. Accobar co feidhle. 
Fethamle co leire. Castót co numla. Aine co ninnuts. 
Bochta co neslabrai. Tua co comlabrai. 5 Ends (39 a. 1, 


., (There was) a brooch which the 
Kiug of Leinster gave in plcdge to 
a poet.' 


3 'the world, transitory is its 
bitterness.' 
-I 'he cons umed the" orld.' 
á , Faith with work. Desirc with 
pe
manence. Quietude with indus- 
try. Chastity with humility. .Fast- 
iug \\ ith riches. l'overty with lihe- 
rality. S.leuce with conversation,' 
etc. ('ÚCIIlÚIl is anglicised Kcvin. 



 'Ailill son of Dllnlang at Kil- 
dare (while !>he was) working these 
miracles. Thirty da) s to thcm, 
both rucn and women, to cousumc 
thcm.' 



xviii 


INTlWDUCTION. 


1. 12): IS ferr fochellamar inna coic dála arradfel1l .i. 
Dal fri cneit. Dál fri bás. Dal Í'l'i muinntir nDé. 
Dal fri demnæ. Dál fri hesséirge illaithe bratlUt. 
FI
ID.l 


14. Title: Teist Choemain Cluana mctÍc Treoin fO'}o 
scoil oc Sinchill ChilIe Achctl inso (' this is Coeman of 
Cluain mace Treoin's testimony as to the young school 
of Sinchell of Cell Ached '). Begins (foJ. 39 a., line 13): 
IS siat so cinte OC'L/"S gnathaighthe bui oc scoil óic 
Sinchill. Crabath cen scÍs. Umla cen fodord. 2 Ends 
(39 a. 2, 1. 10): Tria cræs rommill Iesu a primgeindccht 
ocus rorec ria brathair Iacob ar craibechan. Finet. 3 


1.5. Treatise on the eight deadly sins and their oppo- 
sites. Begins (fol. 39 a. 1, line 11): Conæmc1etar sruitho 
Ercnn a riaglaib na screptræ pennatoir dilgind frcpthro 
cech poctha" 0 hiuc commór air rosuigic1the na bocht 
n-ail'ig sualach cona fodlaib fri hícc oc/us slanugud na 
nocht 1l airech llùualchæ coneoch gailledar naidib.! 
Ends (fo!' 40 b. 2, line 10): Cobsaithe aicnith. !\Icnmæ 
ise1. Imchaisi u Dé. 5 


1 , It is best that we . . . the five 
meetings we shaH mention, to wit, 
a meeting with sighing; a meeting 
with death; a meeting with GOd'8 
household; a meeting'" ith devils; 
a meeting with resurrection on 
Doomsday. It emleth.' 
2 'These nre the decisions and 
n!:ag-es that were at Sinehell's young 
school. Devotion without weari- 
nc<;s. Humility without murmur- 
ill
,' &c. Another copy is in the 
Book of Lcin
ter, p. 371, coi. 3. 
3 'Through gluttony Esau de- 
stroyed his birthright and sold it to 


his brother Jacob for a craibee/zan,' 
which word is glossed in 11.2, 16, 
coi. 98, byeara [leg. caro] bce/wn 
.i.fcoilmill 110 bee, (a. little or small 
piece of flesh). 
4 'Ireland's elders collected, out 
of the rules of the Scripture, an 
extirpating penitential for remedy- 
ing every :-;in, from smnll to great. 
For the eight chief virtues, with 
their sub-divisions, were Bet dOW11 
to cure and salve the cight chief 
vices, \\ ith all that is born of thcm.' 
" , }'irmncss of nature. A lowly 
mind. Contemplation of God.' 



CONTENTS OF RAWLINSON B. 512. XIX 


16. Title: Incipit regula Colaim cilde (fol. 40 h 2, 
line 11). Begins: Bith Ínn-uathad illucc foleith hifail 
primcathrach minap iniU lat cubns beth i coitchendus 
lla sochaide. 1 Ends (-1<1 a. 2, line 2): Do mod ernaightc 
co taothsad do déra. No do modh di obair tórbaigh 
no do slechtanaib cotí th'aHac:.; comenic menbat solma 
do déra. FINID. 
 


Dean Reeve
 hag publi
hed this Rule, from a 
IS. 
in the Burgundian Library, Brussels, in his P'I'i1ì1ate 
Colton's Yisitation, pp. 10a-112. 


17. A paragraph iLl three lines (fol. 41 a. 2, line 3): 
Cosc mo Colmaócc maic uB80nna dond 6claicg. Cill 
as imgabtha do duine. Ni an8e. sguirim fodesta ar 
rosgribu8 chc'na é. 3 


18. Legend of Gregory the Great (fol. 41 a. 2, ]ine G) 
Begins: IUroráicl Grigoir RÓlllæ, fer incl raith, do pec- 
claib inclithib nan-dóine na tabrad i cobais. 4 Ends (f. 41 
a. 2, line 34): Ni fil do pecdaib clogue nech ina colainn 
na hicat na harra sa acht ecndach an Spiruta naeih 5 
A scribe's note follows: Easparta domnctig ar mbreith 
forn, oc1.
s ar fæsam Dei dam. (' Sunday vespers. 
on us, and on God's protection am 1.') 


1 'To be in solitude in a place 
apart, nigh unto a chief city, unless 
it be safe with thy conscience to 
be in communion with the multi- 
tude.' 

 , Thy measure of prayer, till thy 
tears shall fall. Or th) ll1easun' 
of profitable labour or of genu- 
flexions until thy sweat come often, 
unless thy tears be rapid.' It 
endeth. 
3 , :\Iocholmóc maccu-lleóna's cor- 
rection to the youth. "'Vhat should 


be shUlmed by a human being?" 
Not hard (to say). II unyoke hence- 
forward, for I have written it' 
(f';omething seems omitted). 
4 , Gregory of Rome, the man of 
the grace, meditated on the secret 
sins of men which they do not put 
forth in confession.' 
5 'Of the sins that one doth in his 
flesh there is none that these rc- 
demptions (arrea) do not lteal, 
except the blasphemy of the Holy 
Ghost.' 



xx 


INTRODUCTION. 


19. Iuvocation of Chríst, entreaties for the interces- 
sion of Mary, John the .Child, John Baptist, &c. (ful. 41 
b. 1). Begins: A slainicidh in ciniuda dáona, A fír- 
liaig cecha tédma. 1 Ends (4
 a. 1, line 20): coro 
airillnigem coroin na glóire suthaine in oenthaid (S1.C) 
muntire nime hi frecnarclLs na Trinoite an secula seco- 
10rum. 2 A men. 


20. Title: 
iugrón comarba Colvim cille (' Mugrón 
a successor of Colomb-cille') haec uerba composuit de 
Trinitate. Begins (fo1. 42 a. 1, line 21): Airchis dín a 
Dé athair uili cumachtaig! 3 Ends (-1<2 1. 1, line 11): 
A spirut on ordnigther cech nuasal! 4 
This Mugrón died A.D. 980. See Reeves, Ool1l/mV(L, 
p. 395. 


21. Title: N a arrada sosís colleic. 5 Begins (fol. 42 
1. 1, line 12): Ana tesairgne allllla a ifurnd. 6 Enùs 
(44 a. 1, line 2): et pater semel i sesam etÍ'ì' gac1
 da. 
salm corroisc anan'a nuile. 7 


23. Legend of Laisren (fo1. 44 a. 1, line 3). Begins: 
Fechta'S luid Laisren fm' slat'ì'ad 0 muintir Cluana. 
do glanad Cluana Cain cell file a crich Oonnacht. 8 Enlls 
(44 1. 2, line IG): OC1.M ethech OC1{,S ecnach OC1{,8 rad 
uahair OC1{,S . . . .9 


1 , 0 Healer of the human race! 
o true Leech of every disease! ' 
2' that \\e may deserve the crown 
of eternal glor:r, in the unity of 
heaven's household, in the presence 
of the Trinity iu saecll!a saecll- 
[orum.' 
:I 'Spare us, 0 God, Almighty 
Father! ' 
4' 0 Spirit, by whom c\'cry noblc 
onl' is ordained ! . 
á 'The rcmissions (a rrcll) here 
below now.' 


6 'A remission for saving a soul 
out of hell.' 
7 'and a paternoster once while 
standing up, between every two 
psalms until the whole remission is 
endecl.' 
B , Once Laisren "ent a . . . . 
from the community of Cluain to 
purif)' Cluain Cáin, a church which 
is ill the province of Connaught.' 
9' and pCljury, and blasphl"IlIY, 
and proud speech, and . .' 



CONTENTS OF RAWLINSON B.512. xxi 


24. :Note on the churches of :Munster (fol. 44 1. 2, 
line 17). Begins: Ouic primfethail cecha ec( ol)sa 
rohordaiged la rig 
Iuman .i. Finnguine OC1J.C;: la Cathal 
co maithib 
Iuman umpa.i. bachall OCUB menistir OC'H,S 
cros ocus cloc ocus c
tur (.i. soiscela).1 Ends (44 b. 
2, last line): Da mile bite annside fobith rotesairg 
ernaigthi Petair ocus Poil. FINID. Amen. 2 


25. A tract on the Psalter (fol. 45 a. 1). Begins: 
IS he titul fil in-dreich ind lipuirsi taitnea do men- 
mannaib inna legnidhi. IS hé a ainm isind ebro 
hespe'rtalim .i. uolumen ymnorum, arinni is psalmus is 
Ius uel imnus ete.1'certar. Ceist, cia hainm in libui.n;Ï 
a ebra, a gréic, allatin? Nianse: nabla [is Jin ebra, 
psalterium isin gréic, laudatorium uel organum is in 
laitin. s Ends (fol. 47 1. 2, line 21): Habeo didiu uad 
imtíag. 4 


fol. 45 a. 1, line 22. Half obliterated Irish note, written 
in October, 1731. 


26. The law of Adamnán (foI. 48 a. I-f. 51 1. 1). 
Begins: Coic amsira ria ngein Crist .i. 0 Adam co 
dilinn, 0 dilinn co Abraam, 0 Abraam co Dabid, 0 
Dabid co broit imBaibiloin. 0 b'ì'oit Babilone co 
gein C'ì'ist. 
Inau rouhatar in-doeriu ocus in-dochraiti 
fl'isin reisin co tanec A.lamnan mac Ronain, meic Tinnc 


1 'Five chief fethals of every 
church were ordered by the King 
of :Munster, even Finnguine and by 
Cathal with :\Iunster's worthies 
around them, to wit, a crozier and 
a credence-table and a cross and a 
bell and a book of the gospels.' 
2 'two thousands who are therein, 
hecause Peter and Paul's prayer 
saved them. Finit. Amen.' 
3 , This is the title there is in the 
face of this book which shineth to 


the minds of the readers. This is 
its name in the Hebrew: IIcspertu- 
lillt [leg. .<;epllCr tl'pltillim] , that is 
"volumcn hymnormn," because 
psulmlls is, being interpreted, lUlls 
,-el /IY1ll1t1lS. Question, what is this 
book's name, its Hebrew, its Greek, 
its Latin? Not hanI (to say). Ne- 
bel in the Hebrew, [våß^<<, våß^ov, 
LXX.], '/t<<^T1JPLOV in the Greck, lau- 
datoriulIl or organum in the Latin.' 
4 , Abeo, thcn, I go from it.' 



XXII 


INTRODUCTION. 


meic Ædhv meic Coluim meic Lugdach meic Shetnu 
meic Conuild meic Neill. Cumalach ba hainm do 
mnaiph co taineg Adamnan dia soerad; ocus ba sí so 
in cumalach in ben dia claite clerc hi cinll na cobIa 
[leg. comlad] coticeth dar a feili cend indinbi'ì' [leg. 
.inbir 1] furri coroisceth bruith in lochta. JAr tiachtain 
di asin pull talman sin cainnil cetll'J'i ferglac do 
tummud cli a mul imme no ge'ì'eth in cainnel sin do 
uith fm' a de'ì'naind co l'oisceth roind ocus dail OC1LS 
dergud i toighib rígh ocus ærchinnech. Ni uith cuit 
don mnai sin i mbulg nach a clioI' [=criol] nach 
an-oentaig aithig tighi acht a bith in-narboith f'ì'i less 
amuig na tisarl airbuid de muir na tir docum a air- 
cindich. 1 
fo1. .30 a. 2, line 2.j: Incipit sententia angeli AdoIll- 
nano. 


fol. 50 1. 1, line 28: IS sead inso fm'us cána Adom- 
nan for Herinn OClt.S Albain. 2 
This piece, together with the pieces numbered respec- 
tively 27 and 28, was transcribed by O'Donovan, in 
18.39, for the Brehon Law Commission; but has not yet 
been published. 


I , Five Times before Chri
t's Ka- 
tivitJ, to ,
it, from Adam to the 
Flood; from thc Flood to Abra- 
ham; from Abraham to David; 
from David to the Captivity in 
Babylon; from the Babylonian 
captivity to Christ's birth. \Vomen 
abode in bondage and in bagenesg 
at that sea
on till Adamnán 
Ojl of 
Ronan, &c. came. CU11Ialaclt was a 
name for women till Adamnán 
came to free them, and this waS the 
clt1/talaclt, the woman for whom a 
hole "as dug at the end of the 
11001', so that it came over her 
Ilakedlles:,,; the end of the spit 
upon her till the eoohing of the 


portion ended. After she had come 
out of that earth-pit she had to dip 
a candle four man's-handbreatlths 
(long) in a plate of butter or lard; 
that candle had to be on her 
palm until division and distribution 
(of liquor) and making beds, in 
hou<;es of kings and superiors, had 
ended. That woman had no share 
in bag nor in basket, nor in com- 
pany of the house-master; but she 
dwelt in a booth outside the enclo- 
sure, lest bane from sea or land 
should come to hcr superior.' 
2 'This is the know ledge of 
Adamnán's law upon Ireland and 
Scotlanl1.' 



CONTENTS OF RAWLINSON B. 512. 


xxiii 


27. Poem, in 13 stanza'3, on the Psalms (fol. 51 b. 1, 
line 10). Begins: 
Sreth a salll1aib suad sIan 
feib rohorddaig Adamnan. 1 


28. Title: Incipit ill1mathcor nAililla oeus Airt 2 
(fol. 51, b. 2). Begins: Leccis Ailill Auloll1111 a bein 
.i. Sadhb ingen Chuind Chet-chathetÍg. 3 En<ls imper- 
fectly: arnamdernstar do erriug a mathar muin coir- 
chea miarilichea mochaine cett. 


29. A fragment beginning: llluintire. Olldam dicit. 
N uall nan nailã arfich cinaith a chintiu. Ends (fol. 
52 a. 1, line 13): mór muireg oc múr. Finit. 


30. Poem, in 19 stanzas, on ecclesiastical seasons anù 
days (fol. 52 a. 1, line 14). Begins: 
A Loingsig a h Es mew nEirc 
at fes at fer cond[ es ]eirc : 
in fetal' cethardha cain 
do 'bith in-gach oenbliacleân. 4 
Ends (.32 a. 2, line 23): bat mehwr lat, a Loingsig. 


31. The poem composed by Dá Choca on the night 
when the Bruden Dá Choca was destroyed. Prose 
preface and glosses begin fol. ,32 a. 2, line 24. 
The poem and interlinear glosseR. Begins: Fil ana 
grian glindi hái 5 (fol. .32 1. I, line 16). Ends (52 b. 2, 
line 17) : tobar án ferba faili. 


1 · A series out of psalms of sound 
sages, as Adamnáll arranged.' 
2 '(Here) begins the mutual 
restoration of AiliU and Art.' 
:s 'Ailill Au-lomm left his wifc, 
even Sadb daughter of Conn of the 
Hundred Battles.' 
.J. . U Loingsech, from E
s mac 
nEirc, it is declared that thou art a 


man with charity. Knowest thou 
the fair tetrad which is in ever)" 
'year? ' 
5' There is there the sun of Glenn 
Ái (i.e., according to the glo:'
, 
hen's eggs).' The poem describes 
X a banquet, using kCllllillYs for 
the inl-'Tcdients. 



xxiv 


INTRODUCTION. 


There is a copy of this poem in the Irish 
J S. at 
Stockholm, which ends: la topì'an fe7'ba faili. 
32. A note in seven lines, begins (fol. 52 b. 2, line 17) : 
IShe se tom'l.{'s cuirp Crist arna gabail 0 Chonsantin 
iHlpi?,.l 
33. Preface, part of the prologue, and the epilogue to 
the Calendar of Oengus, with some notes thereon (fot 
53 a. 1-64 a. 2). The preface begins: [C]ethardai con- 
dagar da cach elathain. 2 Ends (53 b. 1, line 33): rognb 
fine Echdach aird.3 


The prologue begins (fûl. 53 1. 1, line 34): [S]én a 
Crist molabra. 4 Enclf; (531.2, last line): ite cena[e]s 
mairsi urn. 5 


The epilogue begins fol. 54 a: [ÓJn kallaÏ1uZ coaraili. 6 
Ends (56 h, line 28): in rigrad imrordus. 7 
The notes begin fol. 57 a. 1 and end fol. 64 a. 2. They 
are on the Calendar for the months of January, February, 
:March, April, August, September, October, November, 
and December. 
34. Poem, in five stanzas, in the metre 'j,in'ì"l,o?'(Z (fol. 
56 b., line 2H). Bl.gins: Bcndacht inc1rig [leg. ríg] 
donélaib. 8 Ends: in muinter imrordus.!) 
35. Two stanzas in rinncwcl, with two lines added to 
the second (fol. 64 a. 2, line 26). Begins: Cach noem 
robói [leg. bói], fil, bias. 1o 


1 'This is the measure of Christ's 
bOtly (,
hen) found hy the emperor 
Constantine. ' 

 'Four things are requil't
d hy 
cver.r work of art.' 
3 'which the sept of high Echu 

cizell.' 
-I Sain, 0 Christ, my utterance! 
;; 'they arc without age, like 
Him.' 


6 , Ii'rom one calclld (
ew .rear's 
day) to another.' 
ï 'the kingfolk whom I havc 
COllllllellloratcd. ' 
8 'The blessing of the King of 
clOlld
 .' 
U 'the household whom 1 havc 
commcmorated.' 
10 , Every saint who hath bcen, is, 
will be.' 



CONTENTS OF RAWLINSON B. 512. xxv 


36. Quatrain (fol. 64 a. 2, line 31). Begins: Cech 
11oeb, cech noebuag, cech mairtir. 1 
Scribe's note, partly illegible (64 a. 2, line 34): A Dé 
nach mairend anti rosgraib 2 . . . . . . 
Iarbhan leth 
imean oc (?) did in leabhair H . . . . l'uagh lllac Maol- 
tuile et gach aén legfes go t[ ucad] benacht ar anmain 
. . 
Ii::;e Gille BJ,ite mac l\Iael-tuile.3 


37. Two legends of S. Moling (fol. 64 1. 1). Thc 
first begins: Fecht do 
Ioling is toidin dacai Moeldo- 
barcon mac Cellaig cuice for iarracl a ech. 4 Ends (64 
L. 1, linc 33) with the quatrain: t, 
Tugas gablan, orseSU'ììt, dom tig 
ar uamun tigbaíFl. 
snaidficl anmanna ile 
for richicl rinnmais. 5 
There is a legend with the same beginning in the Book 
of Leinster, p. 283 b. 
The second is the legend of :Moling and the Devil. 
Begins: Feacht dosum ic ernaighti in eclesia. 6 Ends (6-1 
b. 2, line 37): ISór OC1(,8 d. TÆid ass iarsin. 7 Finid. 
Both these legends prohably belong to the body of 
notes on the Félire. The latter legend occurs also in 
Laud iJ10 and in the Books of Leinster, Ballymote, and 
Li<;more. Two quatrains of the poem with which it 
ends occur in the ninth-ccntury codex of St. Pan!'::; 
Kloster, Carinthia. 


1 , Every saint, every holy virgin, 
every martyr.' 
2 , () God, that he who wrote it 
does not remain ! · 
3 'and let every oue who shall 
read (this) give a blessing on the 
soul . .. J (am) GilIa-ßri(g)te 
son of l\Iacl-tuile.' 
4 'Once as l\Ioling was in the 
millpool he saw Mael-dobarchon 


SOil of Cdlach coming towards him, 
ashing ÍI)r hi
 hor
es.' 
5' A branch I brought (saith he) 
to my house fOl. fear of final death. 
It "ill !-ave ruany souls on wcIl- 
starred hfaven.' 
(j , Oncc as he was praying in the 
church.' 
1 'He is gold,' etc. ' Thereafter 
he went forth.' 



xxyi 


INTRODUCTION. 


fo1. 64 b. 2, line 38. A scribe's note: . annso doGc'ì'oid 
an .Fáni mete Seoirsea dar sgribl
s an[ rem ] focu l::::a in- 
feleri OC1,
8 a rairim Ocngus do memaib Bund co In ùet 
ag arcabail aracn. Misi OC1
S Geroid casbarta feil 
Iuire 
nasaindsi ag breth fm'n. OC1("S 
iui'ì'e OC1[8 naim inli- 
bui?'si dfagbail a cnamabacZ dvin orfiada, ar ni fyara- 
marni re fochreic ãne amBaiIi Atha Bvide, OC1
S tabrcu7 
gach æn Iegfes bennacht ar anmain in sgribnecla (a )nno 
.d. mO. aeis Tige'ì'ni. 1 


38. Homily on the Nativity. Begins (fol. 65 a. 1), 
Factum hautem in illis diebus exiiet edictum a Cesaire 
Augusto ut discriberetur uníuersus orbis. Doronadh 
isna Iaithibsin imlIWl''ì'O erfuacra occ Cesair Auguist 
coro airmithi int-uile doman. 2 Ends (71 a. 1, line 28) : 
Ailim trocaire De OC1
S Isu Cl'ist rogenail' isin laithisi, 
Roisam, roaitrcbam in secula secolorum, amen. Finid. 3 


At foot are some ill-written verses entitled Ród . 
oCor(n)ín cecinit, and beginning: Buac1acht uaim dom 
com pan an tí as iomlan a threghib. 
After this some more verses entitled 'Brian mac 
Dergan cecinit,' and beginning: Ag scoith na bPIuin- 
geadach. 


:39. Homily on the Passion. Begins (to1. 71 a. 2): 
Et ymno dicto exierunt in montem Oliuet.Í. 0 roscaich 


1 , . . . here for Gerald an Fáni 
son of George, for whom I have 
"ritten this preface of the Calendm'; 
and may all the saints that Ocngus 
enllmerated here òe together. . ing- 
us! I and Gerald, the e
e of the 
festival of :Mary . . . .. 011 us. 
And Mary and the saints of tbis 
book to lean us thcir portion (?) 
of delight for we have Dot found 
. . . . . in Baile Atha Buidi. And 
let everyone who shall read (this 


book) gh-e a blessing to the soul (.f 
the scribe, allno 
ID. of the Lord's 
age.' 
2, Now in thnse days a proclama- 
tion was made hy Caesar Augus- 
tus that all the world 
hould be 
numbered.' 
3 'I beseech the mercy of GOll 
and of J c
us Christ who was born 
on this day. May \\e all attain! 
l\Iay we dwell (in heaven) for eyer 
and eyer. AmcD. :Inuit.' 



CONTENTS OF RA WLIN
ON B. 512. 


XXVll 


do I::;u cona apstalaib atlugud dochuaid i ::;leib OlifoiL l 
End::; imperfectly (fo1. 7:) L. 2), sih;i illl11WI'I'O a caillccho 
I, 
næbda . . . chana clui . al'ne dobith foirb 
arisi n . . . . 


At foot of fo1. 73 a. 1: 
Iisi Dubthach ó Duibgntnan 
doscrib anram do Concobar ó 
railchonaire día b/'athcâ'}' 
a leba'}' GeJ'oirl afayé (?) OClL8 sinn ag feithim ar ath- 
chuinghid d'ÍarnuZ ar ingen mic B:: nan ar mnai i 
ConchobctÏ'ì' Ruaidh, OC'l.(,S cotuca Dia disis in do tabail't 
duin. 2 


40. A copy of the Book of Invasions, fo1. 76 A.-fol. 
07 1. 1. 
fo1. 76 A. a. 1 begins imperfectly: Co torchair Ia 
Fiacha mac Zair. 3 


The subsequent sections are entitled as follows ;- 
fo1. 76 A. a. 2, line 3ô. Comamserafl rig an domain 
inso fri rigaib Fer mBolc. 4 
foJ. 76 A. b. 1, line 30. Batar clanda Beothach mic 
Iarboniel. 5 
fo1. 7ô B. a. I, line 31. Do gab ail Cesrach annso sis. G 
fo1. 77 a. I, line 21. De gabail Partoloin annso. 7 
fo1. 78 1. 2, line 4. Gabail N emid sisana. 8 
fo1. 79 b. 2, line 34. Comaimserad Nemid annso sis. 9 


1 , and when Jesu8 and his apostles 
had finished praying he went to 
Mount Olivet.' 
2' I (am) Dubthach O'Duibgen- 
nan who wrote the . . . ram 
(? Amra) for Conchobar 0 Mael- 
chonairi, for his relative, out of 
Gerald a Fani's book, and we in- 
tending to ask our demand of :Mac 
B . . nan's daugbtel" O'Conchobair 
Huaid':, wife. AlHlmay God grant 
to her to give that to us ! ' 
3 , So that he fell by Fiacha son of 
Star.' 


4 'The synchronizing of the kings 
of the world here with the kings of 
the Fir Bolg.' 
5 'The children of Beotha !'ion 
of larbonél were biding! ' 
6' Of Cesair's taking (of Ireland) 
here below.' 
7' Of Partholon's taking here.' 
'I , ReIned's taking below.' 
9 'Synchrollising of Nelllcd here 
below.' 



xxviii 


INTRODUCTION. 


foL 80 b. 2, line 30. Comaimser ng an domain fri. 
Tuai.th de Danann inso. 1 
foL 81 a. 2, line 13. Gabail Goidel oeus a comaim- 
seradh inso. 2 
foJ. 82 b. 2, line 5. Ailein (sic) iath nErenn.3 
foL 83 h. 2, line 25. Comaimserdacht rigraide Erenn 
fri rigraid an domain inso. 4 
foL 84 a. 2, line 12. Ceist, cid diata Emain Macha? 5 
See Book of Leinster, p. 20 a. 
A tract on the Roman realm (fol. 87 3. 1, line 22). 
Begins: Flaithius Rómnn, tnt, iRe flaithes deginach an 
domain et ni cumangar a rim ang'ì'adaib oeus a cci- 
mendaib ar imat a eonsal oeus a eonditore oe'H,S a legaite 
oeus a coimite oeus a ndictodoire oeus a patrici a pabYt- 
pas [leg. satrapas] oe'us a lataire oeus a ndiuice oeus a 
centu1'e. 6 


INt-airim cetach innso,7 (foL 88 a. 2, line ô). 
Do flaithiusaib all domain moil' anso sis,s (fol. 89 a. 1, 
line 2). Begins with the following quatrain: 
Réidigh dham, a Dé do nim, 
cohcimidh ann innisin, 
uair nach cofel gnim iar fuin 
senchus degrig an domain 9 Et 1'1. 


I 'Synchronism of the kings of 
the world with the Tuath-Dee-Da- 
nann this.' 
:I, The Gaels' taking and theÜ. 
sJnchronisiug here.' 
3 , I be:,ecch Erin's land.' 
4 , Synchronismg of Ireland's 
kingfolk with the kingfolk of the 
wodd here.' 
5' Question, whence is (the name) 
Emain :Macha? ' 
(j 'The realm of the Rornan
, 
now, it is the last realm of thc 
world, and it is impossible to reckon 
their ranks and their steps because 
of the multitude of their comuls and 


their founders and their legatf's and 
their counts and their dictators and 
thdr patricians, their satraps, and 
their legislators (?), and their judges 
and their centurions.' 
7' The centenary number here.' 
8 'Of the realms of the grcat 
"orld here below.' 
9 'l\Iake easy for me, 0 God of 
hea ven, 
Quickly the statement- 
For there is no cleed after 
death,- 
The history of the good kings 
of the world.' 



CONTENTS OF RAWLINSON B. 512. 


xxix 


In top margin of foI. 89: In Dei nomine amén. 
Emanuel. An satharn odie ocus rob a Resc [leg. fuse?] 
ien) oidchi il'air. 1 
FoJ. 90 1. 2, line 14. Míniugncl gabal nErenn oC1
S 
a srnchas ocus a rem.,mend rigraide innso sis oeus ethre 
ambeolu aisneisin ocus labra ógh dondni remunn 0 tho- 
sach ind libair co tici indso,2 ut dicunt histo'ì'ici. 
At top of fol. 91 b.: a 1tluiri, a rígan na secht ni(m)e, 
conacna frinn, OC'l
S cu rosæra ar gaeh ngalur. 3 
At top of fol. 94 a. : In Dei nomine. an rotuirim Oeng'l
s 
1tfuc Oiblen isind feleri do naemaib OC'l
S mairt(,'ì'ih 
OC1.
S faismedaehaib OC'l
S iresichaib 4 s.. 


foJ. 95 a. 1, line 18. De Cruithnechaib annso bevs. 5 
fo!' 97 a. 2, line 18. Rig Hé'ì'enn iar creitim .vc. 
Begins: Laegaire xxx. blictclne. Ends (97 1. 1, line 13) : 
Ruaidri .ii.x. 
See the Book of Leinster, p. 24 a, 


41. Note on the resemblance of Ireland to Paradise 
(fol. 97 b. 1, line 14). I
is Herenn, tra, rosuidigad isin 
fuined. Amal ata Pardas Adaim icon turcbail is amlaÙl 
ata Heriu ocun fuiniud, OC'l{'S asat cosmaile 0 aicniud 
uire .i. alllctl ata Pard as cen biasta, cen nathraigh, cen 
leomain, cen dracoin, cen scoirp, een muir, cen rain. IS 
amlaicl ata Eiriu fon innus cetna, cen nach nan[ m Janna 


i , The Saturday IlOdie and there 
was wet yestereve in the night.' 
2 'Explanation of the conquests 
of Ireland, and its history and its 
series of kingfolk here below, and 
an end before relating, and perfect 
utterance of that before us, from the 
beginning of the hook as far as 
thi" is.' 
u 10231. 


3' 0 Mary, 0 (-lueen of the seven 
heavens, work along with us aud 
save (us) from every disea
e!' 
-I , Mayall the saints amI martJ rs 
and confessors and faithful ones 
whom Oengus son of Oihléu rf'- 
couuted . . .' 
5 , Of the Piets here moreover.' 


e 



xxx 


INTRODUCTION 


ll<.'rchoitcch acht mic tire nama, amal atbc'j'at eolaig 
oc'l
s I'll 


42. On the first three judgments that were delivered 
in Ireland (fol. 97 b. 1, line 24). Begins: ISi an cct 
breth ruca!l ind Erind. 2 


43. Story of Finnian of ltlagh Bile (fol. 97 b. 1). Begins: 
IAr tuidhecht du Finnien 1Iaighe Bile cosin soiscéla 
i tir nErend i crich Ulad antainriud luid dochum laich 
saidbir antainriudh and. s Ends (D8 b. 1): Bid oirdni. 
diu do techsa cobrath, 01 Tuan. 4 quia hic locus. 


44. Poem in seven stanzas about Tuan lilac Cairill 
(fol. 97 b. 2). Begins: Tuan mac Cairill roclas dorad 
Isu fm' anfos. Ends (97 b. 2, line 20): robai acallaÍ1n 
Tuain. 


45. Quatrain beginning: Dia rorannta cóicid Erenn 
(fol. 97 b. 2: line 21), '''Then the provinces of Ireland 
were divided.' 


46. Foul' quatrains (fol. Ð7 b. 2, line 24) about Belltainc 
(l\Iay-day), Lugnasad (Lalluuas-day), Samain (All Saints 
day), and Imbolc (Candlemas). 


l' Now the island of Ireland has 
been set in the weBt. As Adam's 
Paradise stands at the tmnrise so 
Ireland stands at the sunset. And 
they arc alike in the nature of the 
soil, to wit, as Paradise is without 
beasts, without a "nake, witbout a 
lion, without a dragon, without a 
scorpion, without a mouse, without 
a frog, so is Ireland in the same 
mannenrithout an)' harmful animal, 


save only the wolf, as sages say, 
etc.' 
2 , This is the first judgment that 
was delivered in Ireland.' 
3 'After Finnian of l\fagh Bile 
came with the Gospel into the Ian<l 
of Erin, into the province of Ulstcr 
especially, he went to a wealthy 
hero especially there.' 
4 , " Thy house will be most dig- 
nificd till Doom," saith Tuan: 



CONTENTS OF TIAWf,lXSON B. 512. 


xxxi 


47. Correspondence between Alexander and Dinnim, 
the Danllamis of Plutarch and Arrian, the Dindimus of 
t.he tract De Bragmanis, ed. Bisse, Lond. leGS, aU seem- 
ingly corruptions of Skr. dandin. Begins (fol. 99 a. 1): 
Assed, tra, dorimther [is Jind eipstil AlaxwncZÍ1' cein bói 
Ala..
(l:r/"cle1' a nirt comoralta cipstli etco'l"u oens Dinnim 
rig inna mBragmanda. 1 Ends (100 b. 2, line 21): IT 
eat annsin .u. eipistli immaralait iter Alaxander rig 
an domain oeus Dinnim rig na mBragmanda. FINID. 2 
This forms part of the Alexander-saga published from 
the Lebar Brecc by Dr. Runo 
Ieyer, TJ'iselw Texte, 
Zweite Serie. 
48. Story of Neissi daughter of Eochu Yellowhecl 
(fol. 100 1. 2, line 22). Begins: N eissi ingeun Echach 
Salbuide. Bui inda rigsuide amaig ar Emain OCllS a 
rigingena uimpi. 3 Ends (100 1. 2, line 36): isin luirig 
iairn tic sin. 4 


In a tale printed from the Stowe 1\1S. No. 992, Rev. Celt. 
vi. 174-178, she i
 called Neas. 
100 b. 2, line 3G. A scribe's note (which should have 
been on fol. 97 b. 1). Finit do Leabo,')' Gabala Glind da 
Locha. acsin duit uaim. 5 


49. Title: INcipit di Baili in Scail inso ar slicht 
hsenlibui')' Duib da leithi .i. comarpa Patnlie 6 (fol. 101 a.) 


1 'Now this is related in Alexan- 
dcr's letter, (that) so long as 
Alexander was in power letters 
Wcre interchanged between him 
and Dindimus the IGng of the 
Brahmans.' 
:! 'Those are tbe five letters that 
werp interchanged between Alexan- 
der the King of the world and 
Dindim the King of tbe Brahmans. 
Finit.' Tbis colopbon is incorrectly 
printed in the preface to Dean 
neeves' ef>say on the Culdccs, 
Dublin, 1864. 


3 , K eissi daughter of Echu 
YcIlowheel was on her throne out 
bpforc Emain with her rOJal 
maidens around her.' 
4 'in the hauberk of iron that 
cometh. J 
s , .A fillit to tbe Book of Con- 
quest of Glenn da Locha. Therc 
(it is) for thee from me.' 
6' Here beginnetb the Champion's 
Frenzy, an extract of the old nook 
of Dub-dá-leithC', a successor of 
Patrick.' 


c 2 



xxxii 


INTRODUCTION. 


Begins: Laa robÚi Cond i Temraich iar ndith dona 
rigaib atracht matin ll10ch for (rígr)aith na Tcmrach 
ria teï'cbail greni oens a, tri druid "ríam.I Ends (10.") 
1. 2, line 7): Regaid éc aitti iar sein c1icretair creissin 
tri Temuir. FI
ET. 


50. Story of 
Iac Dá Thó's Pig and Hound (fol. 105 b. 
2, line 8). Begins: Bái brughaid amra do Laighnib, mac 
Dá-Thó a comainm. 2 Ends (108 a. 2, line 18): eonidh 
hésin scaradh Uladh oe'us Connacht im cllOin Mic ùá 
Thó oeus immá muic. 3 FINET. 
Printed by Prof. 'Vindisch, I,tisehe Textc, pp. 93-112, 
from the Book of Leinster. 


51. Legend of S. Patrick, King Loegaire's son Enna, 
and Michael the Archangel (fol. 108 a. 2, line 19). 
Printed infra, p. 556. 
52. Senchus muici féili Martain indso síss. 4 Printed 
infra, p. 560. 
53. The saga of the destruct.ion of IraI'd mac Coisi's 
stronghold, Clarthá. The preface begins (fol. 109 
a. 1): IRard mac coisi arráinic ind airec menmansa 
do ceneol íarna indr[i]d cohindligthech i cinaidh Muire- 
daigh mic Eogain do guin eon-airnecht indligecl fl'iss 
co rucsat a bú oeus a seotu oeus gur airgset a c1Ún 
feissin .i. Clarthá. 5 The tale (which IraI'd himself I'c- 


3 'So that is the severing of 
Ulster and Connaught because of 


Mac-dá-thó's hound and because of 
his pig.' 
4' The tradition of the ::\Iartinmas 
pig this below.' 
:; 'IraI'd lUac Coise found this 
mental invention . . . . after 
he had been unlawfully raided on. 
Because Muirellaeh Eogan!;on was 
slain by him illegality was found 
against him, so that they carried 
away his cows and his trea!;ures 
and wrecked his 0'" n stronghold, 
even Clarthá.' 


1 , One day that Conn was biding 
on Tara aft
r the destruction of 
the IGugs he went forth In earl,y 
morning, before sunrise. on the 
ro) al rampart of Tara, with his 
three wizards before him. 
:1 'There was a wonderful hos- 
pi taller of Leinster, J.1Iac-dá-th6 
(" son of two silent ones") was his 
name.' 



CONTENTS OF RAWLINSON B. 512. 


xxxiii 


lates to King DomnaH, son of Murchertach Niallson) 
begins (fo1. 110 a. 1, line 21): [R]ohort ém a cathair 
for M ael JHilscothach. 1 Ends (f 01. 114 1. 1, line 17): .i. 
c01nencl. fri rig Temrach do acht co ti de in trede sin. 
Fini t. 
The portion of the preface which gives a list of sagas 
is printed by Prof. d' Arbois de Jubainville in his Essni 
cl' un Oatalogue (le In litté1Ytt1
re épiq1W (le l'Trlam(le, 
pp. 260-264. 


54. "A tale, entitled Erchoitmed ingine Gulidi inso,2 
begins: (fo1. 114 1. 1, line 18) [R]í rogab lvlumain, 
edhón Feidlimid mac Crimthain. Luidside fecht and 
fOJ'morcuaírt l\fuman eonarala síar inlarmumain coroeht 
Áth Lache. Ba hand sén bai baili Gulide in cainti ba 
geriu oeus bá gortiu oeus ba hamainsiu bai inHé1'iu 
ina aimsir. 3 Ends (115 b. 1, line 23): oeus forfacaib 
Feidhlimidh bendaehtain. 4 Finit. 


55. The Tragical Death of Diarmait's three Sons 
(Oided t1'i mute nDiarmata). Begins (f01 115 b. 1, line 
24): [L ]otar meic Díarmata mic Fergusa Ceirrbéoil 
fecht i tír Laigen for creich. 5 Ends (U 6 a. 1, line 29): 
Adhaigh tri mac nDiarmata corici sin. 6 


56. Story of Maelodrán mac Díma Croin. Begins (fo1. 
116 a., line 30): [LJoech amnas robái do Dáill\losscorp 


J 'His fortress was wrecked on 

[acl :Milscothaeh (swect-\\On1ed).' 
:: , The excuse of Gulide's daughter 
this.. 
1 '(There was) a king who took 
Munster, to wit, FeidJimid Crim- 
thanson. Unce upon a time he 
wcnt on a great circuit of l\Iunster 
and. fared westward into Ormond 
till he rcachcd Áth Loche. It was 


there was the stead of Gulide, the 
sharpest and bitterest and keenest 
lampooncr who dwelt in Ireland at 
his time.' 
4 , And Fedlimid left a blessing.' 
5 'The sons of Diarmait SOli of 
Fergus \V rymouth went onee on It 
foray into the land of Leinster. 
6 'The Tragical Death of Dial"- 
mait't: sons as far as that.' 



xxxiv 


INTRODUCTION. 


Laigen .i. 
rælodrán mac Díma Cróin. 1 Ends (116 b. 
2, linc 4): Roadhnncht 80m dicliu anGlillu dá Locha,2 
aíanébrad : 


Ligi 
Iælodhrain isligi 
a nglinn fti gaithe clua a 
ligi meic Connaid nícheil 
con linn High mo chua a. 


Finit. 


57. Dialogue, in verse, between Fithel Féigbriathrach 
and King Cormac, who had not asked the former to a 
banquet at Tara. The prose preface begins (fol. 116 b. 
2, line 5): Fithel rocan inso íar n-ol ileidi bici brígh- 
mairi do Cormac secha ocus rofrecart Cormac eisium. 3 
The dialogue begins (line 21): Nucua (= noch-ba) me; 
and ends (line 38): ce gaba nech ní ba mé. N. 
Here, according to the old red foliation, two leaves 
are lost. 


58. Latter part of the :Fochmct?'c Ernire (' 'V ooing 
of Emer'). Begins (fol. 117 a. 1): AsselLhthea dinc 
ccclm cethræ f01' selb bel. Ends (118 a. 2): ocus dol- 
luidh comboi indEmain 
Iachëce.4 Finit. Amen. Finit. 
The commencement is in Lebm' 'na hUicl1'C, pp. 121- 
124. 


5D. Scathach's parting words to Cúchulainn. Tho pre- 
face is (fol. 117 h. 1): lnci pi un t uerbai (sic) Scathaige fri 
Coinchulainn oc sca1'ad doib isna ral1daib thai!" 0 1'0- 
8caich do Choinculainn lán foglaimb in milti la Scathaich. 


1 , There was a fierce hero of the 
Division of l\Ioscorp of Lein!'ter, 
CVCll l\Iaclodran son of Dimma 
Crón.' 
2 , So he was buried in Glenn aá 
Loella.' 


3 , Fithel sang this after. . Cormac 
had drunk a small . . . carouse in 
his absence, and Cormac answered 
him.' 
4 'and he went till he was in 
Emain Macha.' 



CONTENTS OF RAWLINSON B. 512. 


xxxv 


Doairchcchaill Scathach do iarum anni ariflmhiml, 
co n-epel't fris tria illlbas foroisndi dia foirciund. 1 1:)e- 
gms: 


I
lbe err haengaile: 
arut-ossa ollgabad 
huathad fri heit imlihir. 2 


fol. 118 1. 1, line 34 : 
Atchiu firfeith Finnbennach 
hóei fria Dond-Cuailngo ardbaurach. 3 
Fini t. 


Another copy of this curious specimen of alliterative 
l'imeless verse is in Lebor net hUid1'e, p. 125 1. 


GO. Tale about Cúchulainn's invasion of the Isle of 
:Mann. Begins (foI. 1171. 2): Incipit f01'fess fer Falgæ 
.i. fer l\Ianand iRiside foillsigti do Ulltctib ahEmain 
l\Iachæ dia tubart ind hengribb in scoith milidea doib, 
oeus is hiarum luid Cuculttinn oeus fiu forfess for 
Falchæ oeus selaig firu Faal huile ar galaib oinfir.'" 
Ends (118 b. 1, in marg.): Get haicellnæ do Chonchabar 
crich iar ndedail. 


61. The story of Bran mac FehaiI. Begins (fol. 119 
a. 1): [C]oeca rand rogab in ben a tírih ingnad for lar 


l' (Here) begin the words of 
Scathach to Cúchulainn as they 
were . . . in the parts in the 
cast, when Cúchulainn had enrled 
his full education in warfare by 
Scathach. Then Scathach prophe- 
sied to him what should befall him, 
amI she spake to him, through 
i1llbas fOTOSlllti, of his cnd.' 
:;1 'Thou wilt be a champion of 
single combat. Great peril aW[lits 
thee, alone at the vast Cattlespoil.' 


3 'J see Find-bennach (' white- 
horned ') will make an attack (?) 
ngainst the loud-bellowing Donn of 
Cúalnge.' 
4 , (Here) begins the Siege of the 
Men of Falg, that is, of the men of 
Mann. It is that that was mani- 
fested to the Ultonians out of Emain 
l\Iacha when . . . . . . . to thcm 
and then Cuchulainn went and . 
siegc of the men of Falg. and slew 
all the men of :Fál in ducl
.' 



xxxvi 


INTRODUCTION. 


an tige do Bran ma,c FebaiP Ends (120 1. 2, line 
20): Atfet a imtechta uili 0 thosach OC1
S scribais inna 
rUllùa so t1'-la hogum, OC1
S celebrais doib iar1Urìt OC'lM
 
nifes a imthechta ond uair sin. 2 Finit. 
There are copies of this saga in H. 2. 16, co1. 395- 
399, and in the Irish 1\18. at Stockholm. Twenty-four 
lines of the end are in Lebor na hUid?'e, p. 12]. 


û2. The commencement of the story of Connla Ruad. 
Begins (fol. 120 1. 2, line 21): Conla Ruad metc do 
Chund Chétchathaig am boe laa n-and for laim aatha?' 
ind ochtar Uisnig, con-faccai mnai in-etach anetarg- 
naid. 3 Ends (] 20 b. 2, line 34): naù accai nech in 
mnai acht Oonlai aoenar. 4 Respondit mulier. 
Printed by Prof. \Vindisch in his b',zsh GrcwnrrufY from 
Leba?' 11a hUid1'e, p. 120. A critical text of some of 
the alliterative unrimed verse in the story is given, with 
French translations, by the same scholar in the Revue 
Celtique, v., pp. 389, 478. 


û3. Poem, in 24 stanzas, on Reilee na Ríg (' The 
Kings' Burial-place '). Begins (fo1. 121 a. 1) : 
A reilcc læch Leithe Cuinn 
cia dot maithib nach moluim ? 5 
Ends (fol. 121 a. 2, line 34): 
gur særa Diá inté datic 
isé is rial' do cach l'eilic. 6 A l'eilee. 


J < Fifty staves which the woman 
from the unknown lands !'ang on 
the floor of the hou"e to Bran son 
of Febal.' 
2 'He relatcs all his goings from 
the beginning and he wrote those 
quatrains in ogham, and then Imlle 
them fhrcwell; and from that hour 
his goings arc not known.' 
3 < Connla the Red son of Conn 
of the Hundred Battles, when he 


was biding one day at his father's 
hand ill the upper part of Uisneeh, 
he saw a woman ill strange raiment.' 
4' No one saw the woman save 
Conll alone.' 
5< 0 burial-ground ofLeth Cuinll's 
heroes, which of thy worthic
 should 
I not praise ? ' 
6 , l\Iay God save him who comes 
to it ! This is the desire of every 
burial-ground.' 



CONTENTS OF RAWLINSON B. 512. 


xxxvii 


64. Poetical dialogue (20 stanzas, in 'í'inna?YZ) between 
Findchú and Sétna, in which the latter foretells the 
calamities which will happen at the end of the world. 
Begins (fol. 121 h. 1): FindchÚ 0 Brí Goband roim- 
chomhairc Sétna Chluana Bic fónindass sa sís, ocus 
rofregair Sétna dó amail ata sísana: 
Apair rim a Sétlla, 
scela deiridh betha 
cinncts bías an líne 
nách lorg fíre a m bretha. 1 
Ends (121 b. 2, line 17): ní bía esbaid orra. 2 Ab(â1'. 


65. Note on the Besom out of Fánait. Begins (fol. 121 
h. 2, line 18): IS i ndíghail marbtha Eoin Bauptaist 
immm'lj'o tic an scuap a Fánait do erglanad Ercnn 
fri deired in domain, amcÛ rotairrngir Ailerán ind ccna 
OCl
S Colamcille. 8 Ends (122 a. 1, line û): cen cho- 
máin, cen tsacftlj'baic. 4 
See the Oalendct?, of Oeng1
s, p. cxxxiv. 


66. Story of Eithne anù King Cormac. Title (fol. 
122 a. 1, line 7): Easnam tighe Buicet inso. 5 Begins: 
Bái coire feile la Laighniu, Buichet a ainm. 6 Ends 
(122 b. 2, line 15): IArsin, tra, dorat Cormac dó an- 
rosíacht a radarc do múr Cenandsa, itir boin OCl
S duinc 
OCl
S ór OC1
S argat OC't
8 coirmthech co cend secht- 


1 , Findchú of Bri-Gobann inter- 
rogated Setna of Cluain Beec in this 
wise helow, and Sétna answered him 
as standeth below : 
" Tell me, 0 Sétna, 
Tidings of the world's end. 
How will be the folk 
That follow not the truth of their 
judgment? " , 


2 'There will be no defect on 
them.' 


3' It is in vengeance for the slay- 
ing of John Baptist now, that tbe 
Besom comes out of Fanat to 
thoroughly cleanse Ireland at the 
end of the world as Aileran of the 
'Visdom foretold and Colombcil1e.' 
, 4 'without communion, without 
mass.' 
5' "The Music of Buicet's 
house" this.' 
6 'The Leinstermen had a 'cal- 
dron of hospitality' namell Buichet.' 



xxxviii 


INTRODUCTION. 


maino. Easnam tighi Buichit dona (lámaih .i. a gen- 
galre sium frisna dámuiLh 'Focen duib, bid maith 
duib, l)ud maith dúinne sibsi! ' Esnamh an coicat 
laoch conan-ed[gud]aib corcraib ocus conan-erradaib do 
oirirfited intan batis mesca na dáma. Esnam an cóicat 
ingen for lár in tighi ina lendaibh COl'cra cona-mongaibh 
órbuidibh dara n-édaighibh a síanan ocus a n-andord 
OCltS an-esnam ac. oirfitedh in tsluaigh. Esnam in 
cóicat cruitil'e iarsin co matain ac talgud in tsloigh 
do chíul: conidh de sin atá esnamh tighi Buichet. 
Finet.! 


67. Commencement of the story of Baile the Swcet- 
voiced. Begins (122 b. 2, line 16): Baile Bindbédach 
mew BÚain d. Ends (122 b., line 3G): Roturnait a 
carpait (their chariots were unyoked). 


Gt;. Fragment of a much-faded Irish tale of the 
Arthurian cycle (fol. 123 a. 1-139 b. 2). It begins 
at fol. 123 a. 1 with a legend of Solomon. The names 
, Ser-Pel'saual' and' Ser-Galaad' occur in ] 23 b. 1, 124 
1. 1 ; 'Sm'-Boos' (Bors), 124 b. 1 ; the bishop' Iosopus mac 
Iosep de Barumat,' 124 b. 2; 'Sel' Lamselot de lac,' 
128 b. 1, 129 a. 2; 'Sel' Meliant,' 137 a. 2. The original 
of the tale (if, as is probable, it is a translation) may 
perhaps be ascertained from the following passages 


I 'After that Cormac gave him 
all his eyesight reached from the 
rampart of Kells, both cow and 
human being, and gold and silycr, 
and alehouse, to the end of a week. 
" The music of Buichet's house" to 
the companies, that is, his cheery 
laugh to the companies : " 'Velcomc 
to you: it is well for you: 
ye WIll 
be a 11('llefit nnto us ! " The lllu
ie 
of the fifty heroce with their purple 
garments amI with their robes to 


delight (them) when the companies 
were cupshotten. The music of 
the fifty maidens in their purple 
mantlcs, with their golden-yellow 
hair over their garments, and their 
song and their burden and their 
music delighting the host. The 
mnsic of the fifty harpers thereafter 
till morning, a-soothing the host 
with melody. 'Vherefore thence is 
"The Music of Buichct's house.'" 



CONTEKTS OF RAWLINSON B. 5] 2. 


xxxix 


(fo!. 123 h. 1): Dala na rideredh im'nw,)'')'o, ar cluingtin 
(.sic) na seel sin doib, dotaet ser-Persaual gusinn-im- 
dåigh, ocus rotoeaib intimfolacll robai tairrsi arnuehtar, 
OCltS roleigh na litri, OCllS ised roraid: 'A ser-Galaad, 
a modh dilis Dé!' ar se, 'is duit rocoimet in Tigerna 
lesu Christ na comarda spírtaltsa, OC1lS ni fuil nach 
n-esbaid orainn innosa.' 1 (fo1. 129 a. 2, line 20): 
Rohimluaigh in gaeth iarsin ser-Lamselot OCltS ser- 
Galaacl anaician in mara, OCltS robacht'j' Ian leth- 
bliadain for sechran ocus for merugud insedh ocu::; 
oilen ocus ac fuaslucud cest ocus chaingen isna hia- 
thaib anaithintaib, OC1tS a crichnugucl ingantadh ocus 
faisdine in domain. 2 


69. Four stanzas of a poem attributed (says Dean 
Reeves) to Columba. Begins (fol. 126 a. 2): 
Aibhinn bith ar B[i]nn Etair. 3 
Ends (line 8): 
Fuil suil nglais 
fhecfas Erind tarahais: 
nocha fa(ic)fe sí re la 
firu Erenn naeh a mna. 4 
The whole poem (of 23 stanzas) is printed in Reeves' 
Vita Colurilbae, pp. 285-289, and the stanza just quoted 
occurs also in Lebor na h Uidre, p. 5 a. 


I , Now, as regards the knights, 
after they had heard those tidings, 
Sir Parcivale went to the bed and 
raised the covering that layover 
it, and read the letters, and this he 
said: u 0 Sir Galahad, 0 God's 
own servant! " !'aith he, "it is for 
thee that the Lord Jesus Christ 
hath preserved these spiritual signs, 
and there is now no (lcfect upon 
us." 
2 'Thcreafter the wind hurled 
Sir Lancelot and Sir Galahad into 
the ocean of the sca, and a full half 


year they were a-straying and 
wandering among islands and islcs, 
and resolving quc
tions and causes 
in the strange territories, and in 
concluding tbe marvels and pro- 
phecies of the world.' 
3 'Delightful to be on 13enn Étair' 
OIowth). 
4 'There is a gray eye, 
That shall look back upou 
Ireland; 
It will not bee during its day 
The meu of Ireland nor her 
women.' 



xl 


INTRODUCTION. 


70. In the same column, line 9: Oghum consónant 
sísana 1h .i. H. dl.i. o. ft .i. u. sr.i. e. ng..i. P 


This key is also given in the grammar appended to 
O'Beaglaoich's English-Irish Dicti,011al'Y, Paris, 1732, 
p. 715, where, however, se is givcn for sr, anù the 
following equivalents are added: ?nm = ea, II = la, 
bb = ua, cc = ao, and pp = oi. 


71. Story about Diarmait mac Cerbaill and S. Cíarán 
at the assembly of Teltown. Begins (fo1. 140 a. 1) : 
Feart aenach Taillten la Diarmuid mac Cel'baill in 
bliaclctÍn rogab ríge 11 Erenn Ciaran lIlac in tsair ina 
anmcarait aice. 


72. Story about the Abbot of Drimnagh. Begins 
(140 a. 1, line 22): Araile oclaech r01ui an-abdaine 
Drimenaigh. 


73. Story of a holy elder and a woman. Begins 
(140 b. 1, line 13): (Ar)aile sn1Ïth nae1l1da Lái ac 
crnuiti oeus ac mola(l in Comdcd in-araile laa ina reglcs 
a aenu?' go tanic ar(aiJe) bannscal do tabairt a coim- 
sena do. 2 


74. Story of two ecclesiastical fellow-students. Be- 
gins (140 b. 2, line 23): Da mClc-cléJ'ig robachlT a co- 
mann oc denam a leighinn. 3 


I 'The Ogham of consonants 
[i.e., a cryptic Ogham alphabet in 
which the vowels are represented 
by combinations of consonants] here 
below: bh, i.e., a; dl, i.e., (); it, 
i.e., U; ST, i.e., e; 119, i.e., í.' 
Z , A certain holy elder was pray- 


ing and praising the Lord on a 
certain day in his cell alone, and a 
certain woman came to make her 
confession to him.' 
3 'Two clerical students were 
reading together.' 



CONTENTS OF HAWLINSON B. 512. xIi 


75. Story of Columba in Aran. Begins (141 a. 1, 
line 3G): Laa naen tanic Colam cilli timcell rei1ge 
Airne co facaid int-adhnacul arsaidh OC
tB incloch nem- 
gluaiste.l 


76. Story of King Guaire Aidne, S. Cum ne Fota 
and Cáimine of Inis Celtra. Begins (141 a. 2, line 10) : 
Feachtas do Guaire Aidne OC'lLS do Chumine Foda oeus 
do Caim(ine) Innsi Celt.1'Ct. isinn eclais anInis Celtra. 2 


Another copy was printed by Dr. Todd (' told by the 
Scholiast on the Felire of Oengus '), in his edition of 
Libel' HyrnnO'ì'u/in, p. 87. There is a similar legend in 
Lebo'ì' nct h U icl 'ì'e, p. 116. 


77. Story of the ghost of :Mac Craith mac mic in- 
Lomanaigh (fo1. 141 a. 2, line 32). 


78. Story of a (c)aillech leighinn, ingen meic Taidg 
i Cellaig Maine (nun of reading, lectrix, daughter of 
the son of Tadg úa Cellaigh :Maine) fo1. 141 b. 1, line 5. 


79,80. Two legends about S.l\Ioling of Luachair, foster- 
son of l\Iae[d]og of Ferns (141 1. 1, line 17). The legend 
of l\Ioling and the Devil begins at line 28. Other copies 
of this are in the Books of Leinster (p. 284 a.), Bally- 
mote, and Lismore, and in Laud G10. The versions in 
the Book of Leinster and Laud G10 have been published 
in Goidelicct, p. 180, and the Culendu'ì' of Oen[Jus, p. cv. 


81. Story of a monk and S. ComgaJI of Bangor. 
Begins (fo!' 141 1. 2, line 31): l\lanach craibtech tanic 


1 'One day Columb-cille came 
round the graveyard of Arran and 
saw the old grave and the cross 
unmoved.' 


:z , Once upon a time Guaire Aidn
 
and Cumine the Tall and Cáimille 
of Inis Celtra were in the church in 
luis Celtra.' 



xlii 


INTRODUCTION. 


taris anoir do cumsinedh cì'(("baid 1'0 Comgall Benncair 
(' a pious monk came over from the east to vie in devo- 
tion with Comgall of Bennchor '). 


82. Story of Brenainn moccu-Alta. Begins (142 
a. 1): Feaehtcts doBrenainn metc ua Allta. 


83. Story of Baithín and Colomb-ciUe. Begins (fo!' 
142 a. 2, line 11): Baithin mac Brenainn mic Forgusa. 
OC'lLS Colul11cille mete Feicllim(the) mic Fergusa .Ï. clann 
da de'J'bJ'Ct.thetì'. 


84. Story of :hlo-chuta and the Devil (fo!. 142 a. 2, 
line 27). 


85. Story of David, Solomon, and Absolom (Abstalon) 
(fo1. 142 b. 1, line Ð). 


86. :hiore about :hlo-chuta Rathin (142 b. 2, line S). 


87. Legend of Job (142 b. 2, line 32). 
fo1. 143 a. 1, line 34. A scribe's note: Ora-it ann 
do 8eon Pluingced oeus. d'ingin Barun Galatruim dar 
sc[r ]ibad in lebar SO.1 


DO. A prophecy. Begins (143 a. 2): Ticfaic1h aimsor 
.i. aimser gan firinne, ctech gan athmela. 2 


D1. Legend of S. Patrick, King Loegaire's 
on, and 
the archangel :l\Iichael (143 a. 2, line 10). 


J · A pra)'er here for John Plunket 
and for the daug11ter of the Baron 
of Galtrim, for whom this book was 
written.' 


2 'A time will come, to wit, a 
time without righteousness, perjury 
without repentance, etc.' 



CONTENT:; OF RAWLINSON B. 512. xliii 


92. Foillsigter na focail ar tri coraib .1. sccl oens 
arr'll/Jnainte oe'l
S (s)tair 1 (fo1. 143 b. 1). 


93. fo1. 143 b.l, line 11: Araile ferann fil isin doman 
toil' anAisia a hainm luin gel a bid ann dogres oeus 
celebraid a t?'atha. fo aisti na heclaise oel
S na ndaine 
IS siat na luin gela sa cuirp lana genmnaige na firen- 
ach conan-anmanaib etroehtaib. 2 


94. Story of Cúchulainn and the tÍ1npán-player Sen- 
becc (fo1. 143 b. 1. line 29). Also in Stowe 
IS. No. 992, 
from which it is printed, with translation, in Revue 
Celtique, vi. 182. 


95. A religious piece, in nine lines, beginning (fo1. 143 
b. 2, line 14): Antret moch, noma fada; and embodying 
a list of the twelve kinds of repentance. 


96. The three wonders of Tara (Tri hinganta Te1l1- 
rach) fo1. 143 b. 2, line 23. Printed, from the Book of 
Ballymote and H. 3. 17, in Todd's I'J'ish Nenni'l
s, pp. 
198, '200. 


97. Legend of Gregory and the '\Viclow who laughed 
at :1Iass (fo1. 143 b. 2, line 27). Ends imperfectly: intan 
tucac1h in cO'J'P di. 


98. fo1. 144 a. 1 : End oÎ a lege
d of Solomon. 


I 'The words arc manifested for 
three endf', namely, tiding", and 
arguments and bistOl"Y.' 

 'A certain land there is in tho 
worl<l eastwanl in Asia, .... is 
its namc. 'Vhite merles arc there 


cQntinuaUy, and they celehrate their 
hours after the manner of the Churdl 
and human heings. Thl'se white 
merlcs arc tllC bOllic<; of thc righte- 
ous full of chastity with their shin- 
ing souls.' 



xliv 


INTRODUCTION. 


99. fo1. 144 a. 1, line 28: Legend of David and Solo- 
mon, who reproached his father for hiR slowne
s in deal- 
ing dooms. Like the story printed from the Lebar 
Brecc, in the RCVlU3 Oeltique, II., 382-3. 


100. fot 14-1 a. 1, line 47; Rí iresech roLui do GJ'egaib. 
mOl" a tabm'tce oc

s a deil'c. On uail' gabuís flaithem- 
nc
s nocan facas gen gairi for a beolu. 1 
Similar tale in the Book of Leinster, p. 278 b. 


101. Cethrur mac-clerech do fm'aib Erenn dochuaic1 
inan-oilithre do dul do Roim Letha 2 (fo1. 144 a. 2, 
line 44). 


102. Legend of the Emperor Constantine (fo1. 144 
b. 1, line 35). 


103. TJ'i dee Danann .i. tl'i meic Breisi meic Ela- 
dain 3 (fo1. 144 b. 2, line 2S). 


104. The commencement of the Esnarr!J tige Bldcit, 
of which a complete copy is mentioned, supra, No. 66. 
Begins (fo!' 144 b. 2, line 33): Bui coiri feili la Laighniu 
Buicet a ainm. Ends: Am choir a Chathair co toirecht 
ruacbath uas erenn ial atcomse mocrodh dot chain 
macu gen cinta fira faillsigtese arba fiu . . . . 


105. On the B. V. 
Ial'Y. Begins (fo!' 145 a. 1): faueat 
in principio uirgo 
Ial'ia me .i. co furtacläaide 
Iuire 
bhainntige J'na dhamh a tosach in oibl'ighthi oil' adei1' 
Augstin næm don tæbh amuigh do 
Iu.Í1'e banntige1'lla 


1 'There was a faithful king of the 
Greeks. Great were his liberality 
and charity. From the hour that 
he took the rcalm a smile of laughter 
was not seen on hi!" lip!".' 


2 '}'our clerical students of th{' 
men of Ireland went on their pil- 
grimage to go to Rome of Latium.' 
3 'Danu'" three gods, that is, 
three SODS of Breise son of Eladan.' 



THE )IANUSCRIPT EGERTON !J3. Xly 


ón onoir tue Dia dhi.1 Ends (1-1-6 b. 2): menad fein 
mailisech. 'Ioronimus' (Jerome) and Be'1'nard naem 
(S. Bernard) are quoted in this column. 


10fj. Fragment of a translation of Pope Innocent's 
treatise De misC1'ia ku/n1,c
nae eonditionis. Begins 
(I4<7 a.): doreir na mbriathcwso beean do peeadh oeus 
do drochbesaibh. 2 Ends (154 b. 2): intan docuaid do 
teelttaireeht ant-soiscela adubtÛl.t potum filiorum (1) .i. 
beannachacl na dighi Gurub dar . . . 
Mr. S. H. O'Grady informs me that a perfect copy of 
this translation exists in Egerton 1781, pp. 113-150, and 
an imperfect copy in Egerton 91, fol. 1, et seq. 
The manuscript Egerton 93, from which I have taken 
the Irish text printed infra in pp. 28-46, is a small 
vellum quarto containing 35 folios, in double columns, 
4.) lines in each column. The first page is now 
illegible; fo!' 1. b. 1 begins with do naodhenctibh ic 
tothlugucllt bíth (to infants a-seeking food). The 
second folio has been cut out, only word-fragments, 
such as Wì'l/rn, oclclw, e'rb, 'ìW}', being left. The second 
part of the Life begins at fol. 4 a. 2, line 17; the thinl 
part at fo!. 11 a. 2, line 12. The Life ends (fol. ] 8 1. 2) 
with the following scribe's note: Andalct in Tige'ì'na 
Ysa Crist in bliadctn dosc'ì'ibad in betha so fPhatJ'ctÍc 
1477. Oeus oidchi lughnusa irnaraelt, oeus amBaili 
in 
ioinin, a tigh Hi T'ì'oightigh dosc'ì'ibnd so lem 
Domnall Albanaeh OT'}'oighti, et Deo g'ì'Cwias. IHC. 
(The era of the Lord Jesus Christ, the year that this 
Life of Patrick was written, 1477, and Lammas-eve 
is to-morrow, and in Baile in 
Ióinín, in O'Troighte's 
house, this has been written by me, Domnall Albanach 


u 1O
31. 


Mary from the honour tbat God 
gave her.' 
2 According to these words, 
, little of !'iin and of evil usages.' 
d 


1 , l\{1lY the Lady ).[ary help me 
in the beginning of the work! :For 
Saint Austin saith. . . . . to Lady 



:xlvi 


INTRODUCTION. 


O'Troighti, and thanks unto God. Jesus.) On the 
margin of fol. 2 b. are Irish notes in a moùern hand. 
In fo!' 4 a. 2, right margin, 'po' is twice written by 
the old scribe; so in foJ. :> a. 2, right margin, , Emanuel 
manuel c1ico nobis.' Fo!' 5 b. a 'po' is thrice written 
in the right margin, G a. 2 opposit.e. This is followed 
(fo!. 19 a.) by a copy of the Feted PÙtdct, beginning 
Attoruig (sic) indiu neì't triun togairlll Tl'inoite Ore- 
tiUlll treodataid foisitiu aondatad inDuilemain dail. 
For congùâil (infra p. 50) this copy has cO?1gmuil. 
And it has 'form,dechaib,' 'miduthracur, ' inuathad,' 
'fristai,' 'fri saebhì'iehtaib,' 'ban oeus gobann ocus 
llruag,' 'Crist issuus,' and 'romdosgrudu.' The rest of 
this page contains a short religious tract in Irish and 
Latin, and the following Irish account of Patrick's first 
miracle: Cédfel't Patruic sonna (1) a,mbminn a mathcw' 
doroine .i. mac rig Bretan tainic cohairm ambói in- 
Len, coroindáil si do g1l,'j' gab grim este, cotug a séitchi 
si mdigh neimhe do Conbais trc ed, conas ip Con- 
hais indigh, glt'}' gab Pa,f}'uic inneim ina glaic OC'l.(,S 
roso anvnn hí inalaim, eonid aml(tÜl sin tvgwZ"Iam; I 
and twelve lines so faded that I could not deciphcr them. 
Fo!' 19 b. is now iHegiLle. 
Fo!' 20 a.: A fragment of BriCI'iu's Feast, beginning: 
fogartaeh do iarum fagbail fithighi do . . . uib na. . . tt 
Attrachtatm' ra. 
This story has been printed from the Lebor na h Uidre. 
lJY Prof. \Vindisch in hi
 ll'isclw Texfe, pp. 2.34-303. 
Fo!' 2G a. to enù (foJ. 35 h). A fragment of the Táin 
lJÓ Cúailnge, in a large coarse hand. 


1 "Patrick's first miracle here, 
which he wrought in his mother'" 
womb: to wit, the IGng of Britain's 
son came to the place wherein the 
woman dwelt, and she dealt unto 
him 80 that he had profit thereof, 
and his wife, through jealousy, 


gave the àrink of poison to Con- 
bais, and Conbais drank tLe 
drink, and Patrick caught the 
poi80n in hi" grasp, and it turned 
into stone in his hand, and in this 
wise was hc br()ugh
 forth. 



THE EXTRACTS IN H. 3. 18. 


xlvii 


Besides these two copies, pages 520-5
8 of a vellum 
MS. in the library of Trinity College, Dublin, marked H. 
3. 1
, are filled with extracts from a third copy, which 
seem to have been selected because each contains one or 
more glossed words. These extracts are as follows :-- 
[po 5
O, line 20.] Oen didin dia torcetlaib failsi anadfiadar 
hisnnll tre aisndeis seehmodaehtai [inîra, p. 4, II. 1, 2]. 
Ocn didht. dina roithnib ocns (dina) lasrachaib roai[d]. grian 
n
aJ firinne isin domun .i. Isa Crist, INruithen OC1tS in lns- 
R:1Ír OC'lts in lia logmar oeus in locharnn lainnerdai roinorchaiù 
(.i. rocomsoIIsig) int u(asa)l(cpscop) . sanctus I Patricills 
[infra, p. 6, II. 26-30]. 
Patmie didin [diJ Bretnaib Ailcluade a bunadus Calpnirn 
(ainm a athar) .i. uasalsacart. Foitid ainm a senathnr, deo- 
cbon atacomnaic. 
Rofothaigedh immono cclais fOi" (sin to)pursin inrcbaits/'cl Pa- 
traic ocus. . topnr acinn altoir, ocus techtaid fuath .i. delb nn 
cruiche amal adfiadat (.i. amal aisneidit) [infra, p. 8, II. 23-2GJ. 
Feacht and boi Patmic a tig a mnimc . . ind amsir 
gemricl colina tola OC'lts lia nisei less a mnime [po :>:31] ('orfl- 
Lhaclm. lestm oeus fointreb in tighi (.i. na mingnstail dol'ÍIi 
isintigarm .i.) for snam OC'llS combaidell illtinid [infra, p. lV, 
II. 10-13]. 
Fccltt w"le do Patmie ic cluthchin itir a comaistiu' (.i. a co- 
maltnd) innaimsir gemrith OC'l('S nachta illtainllrin . cotI'o- 
inol Ian a ntlaig dobisib caga (.i. do cuisni hcighri) co t11(, 
leis dia taigh coa muime [infra, p. 10, II. 2 L 1<-27] oeus rosuigid 
na bis . . . an tenid ocus anùorat a anal faéi l'olassaisct 
focaoir amal crinaeh. . [infra, p. 10.1. 24, }1. 12,1. IJ. 
ISc tnirthed (.i. adbro') tailleclda Pat/"{tÍc atosaeh doclmm 
nErcnn [infra, p. 16, 1. 4J. 
ISin aimsir sin. (no) gnathaigeth Victor angel cotorraimed 
(.i. cofisraigcd (?)) illdí Palmic, oeus coforcanad (.i. cocommc- 
tad no conanorad) 2 hé imord airllaigtbi, ocus cofacLath fuil- 
lecht DCUS cis (.i.lorg) a cos isiu cJoich. Roboi Victor (:oml,o 
ortachtaigthi do Pátmic ocus combo dítllith incachgua::ôrll.ld, 
Ocns comho comdigllaib (.i. comF:aF::td) iarsna sacthraib [illt'r:J, 
pp. 18, 19J. 


I MS. sancti. 
:: Here, in margin, follows a note: 
OCIlS amal aacir a . . . naig ruae 


fOl"cana indolllDach . . . . ac113ihh 
coraihh t . . . Haihh thincth di. 


d2 



H. 3. 18, 
p. 521. 


xl viii 


I
TnODUCTION . 


At that time the angel Victor used (to come) that he might 
watch over Patrick, and instruct him as to the order of prayer; 
a,nd he uscd to leave trace and track of his feet in the stonc. 
Victor abode till he was a helper to Patrick, and was a guardian 
in every danger, and a consolation after troubles. 


Dorala immm'1.o intan sin do Miliuc condacaid aislingi. In- 
daleis Cothraige do thiachtain isteach iroibe, DC1.tS doinfeit 
tinith oagin DCUS oasronaib DCUS oaclúasaib. Oroaisneid Miliuc 
do Patrai{) aislingi, dixit Pab.icÏ1,ts: Intenid atchonnarcaisthi do 
todail (.i. dosgailed) damsa ireas (.i. credem) na T1'Ínoiti insin 
bruthnaigcs innamsa DC1.tS rl [infra, p. 19, ll. 18-36J. 
It happened, however, at that time to Miliuc that he saw a 
vision. It seemed to him that Cothraige came into the house 
wherein he was, and breathed ont fire from his mouth, and from 
bis nostrils, and from his ears. When 1.Iiliuc declared the Tision 
to Patrick, Patrick said: U The fire which thon hehcldest me 
emitting, that is the faith of the Trinity which glows within 
me," &c. 


Oroimraidh im1nm'ro Miliuc cia crúth nofastfed inclÍ Pat/'n-ie, 
roernas enmcâl dó, DC'ltS oforruired in cobleù inaiQ.chi 
min- 
botb (.i. na baindsi) torinolta itcch f01' leith [infra, p. 20, 1. 17J. 


Now when Miliuc considered how he should retain Patrick, he 
bought a handmaid for him, and when the feast was prepared on 
their wedding-night they were put together in a house apart. 


Ocus adubairt Pátmi{) annofaitfed (.i. gaire), "Missi do- 
bratbairsiu, omts isme rotic (.i. rotleghis), ocus is t1.ocaire Dé 
f01"caemnacair (.i. tarlct) arnocomul (.i. ar tinol) dorisi, ar- 
ronesreided (.i. rosgarad) art'ltS t1.esin daire." Rogníset atlugud 
buide doDia iarsin, DCUS dochotar isin ditrub [infra, pp. 
20, 21 and 440, 442J. 
And Patrick said, smiling: "I am thy brother, and it is I that 
healed thee, and it is God's mercy tbat brought about our meet- 
ing again, for we were separated at first through tbe bondage." 
Tbereafter they gave tbank':! to God, and went into tbe wilder- 
ness. 


ISannsin taraill (.i. triallus no dochuaid) Pótmic coalaile 
ò.uine, Ren-Clanan isé aainm DCUS rl [infra, p. 22, 1. 13]. 
It is then tbat Patrick proceeded to a certain man, Old Cianan 
is his name, &c. 



THE EXTRACTS IN H. 3. 18. 


xlix 


Luid dano Pát1.ai
 do cum a meannota (.i. fi meanaiti) oeus H. 3. 18, 
anais t1.i mis ann [infra, p. 24, 1. 17]. p. 521. 


So Patrick went to his home and stayed three months therein. 


aIR llachtan conosnad (.i. rocodlctd) Pátmie indaleis ba 
hillis nan-Goedel adcid ar agnuis [infra, p. 25J. 


For every time that Patrick slept, it seemed to him that it was 
the isle of the Gael that he saw öefore him. 


INtan imm01'1"Q robu Ian at'ticha bliaelna uc'us rosiacht anaes 
foirbit (sic), roimraid iarsin teeht do Roim Leatha fJ'i foglaim 
llecnai oeUB oird praieepta oeus fm'cetail . cairdi ar ui 
comarlciced (.i. llircetaig) dó cor lamha aire (.i. a dul Ù(I 
::;acarhaic) cin foghlaim Deus ein f. . . co foruigenai dia Coim(lid 
(.i. rofogaill dia no tigerlla) iti1' homoint (.i. molad) DCUS ab. 
stallit (.i. tros[cJad) 'geanas (.i. glaine) seirc nDe 
Deus comnesom (,i, sil Aidaim) [infra, p. 25J. 


Now when his thirty years were complete and he had reached 
his perfect age, he bethought him after that of going to Rome of 
Latium to learn knowledge and the order of preaching and teach. 
ing. , for it was not permitted to him to ' put hand upon 
him' (to receive the communion) without learning and without 
. . . . so that he served the Lord both in praise and abstinence 
chastely. . love of God and (his) neighbours. 


ISannsin tal'aill (.i. dochuaid) Pátmic didiu co Martan iTorinis, 
OC1.ts roberr berradh manaigh fair, arba berrad mogad (.i. 
ecosc ba fair riam cosin ocus rl. [infra, p. 25]. 


Then did Patrick proceed to Martin in Tours, and he tonsured 
a monk's tonsure upon him; for it was a slave's tonsure that he 
had always up to that time, &c. 


INri cl"l)dhasa didiu, Lóigaire metee Neill rotecht (.i. roth. 
sealba) tinchitlidi (.i. faisdin?) doaircaintis (.i. dotairgide idise) 
trenandrauideeht OC1.tS t1'cnangentlecht an nobíth aircind (.i. 
fircinnte) doib [infra, p. 32, 11. 25-28J. 


[po 522.J fogébad gradh ocus rairntin [leg. airmitillJ Ia firu 
Ercnn oeus 110 lafed (.i. no cuire) 11a rige oeus na flatha asa. 
rígu OCU8 nocosccrad na huile arr[aJchta na nidal llofcidligfcd 
(.i. leanfaid) ambescna ticfed ann t1'e bithn betha isil1 hErinn. 



H. :J. 18, . 
p. 5
2. 


1 


INTRODUCTIO:N. 


Ticfa tailccnd (.i. Patraic) tar muir meirceml (.i. tar 
muir mer) 
a bratt tolleend, a erand eromcend (.i. abacha11 is í in[a]- 
laim) . 
a mias (.i. .a altoir) iniarthar athig 
friseert amuinter nile amen, amen. 
Tiefat taileind (.i. Pat/"aie) conucsat (.i. Daile Cuind dixit) 
nmma noitfit cella, ceoltige IJendacha (.i. lea) benehopuir ili 
flaith imbaehla [infra, p. 34, n. 5-12J. 
IS annsin tainio Benen inamuinteras eontuil iarum, Pát/"ltie 
iter amuin, oeus anfogebed ingilla do Bcothaib (.i. holamaraib) 
doberccl inulbroic inehleirieh [infra, p. 36, n. 1-3J. 
Taraeht Patmie collIaghinis coDicoin rnae T1.iehim, uens 
roan and fri ré eiana hie silad eredme, eotue Ultu huili tre 
line (.i. tersgelaib) intsos8eelai dochum puirt bethadh [infra, 
p. 38, ll. 21-23]. 
Dorairngeart (.i. do geall) Moeai Noendroma mucberrtha 
cacha bliaclna doPatraie [infra, p. 40, II. 9, 10]. 
Romidir (.i. romenamnaig) Pátmic nadbai baili bad cuidhhiu 
do ardsonomu/
 nabliadna .i. in case do eeilebra quam (.i. na) 
a Maigh Bergh (sic). 
Tictís naríga oe'lts naflatha oe'l{,8 na hirig co Loegaire mae 
Neill do fJ'hcamhra fri eeilebrad inlithlaithi (.i. BenallÌ ?LO 
uasail no soIIo'ÌfI/
m) hisin [infra, p. 40, II. 23-25]. 
INfer dano adannai foruaisligfe (.i. tareaisnigfe) rig a ueus 
fhtithi nahErenn main tairmidisether] imbi [infra, p. 42, II. 
13, 14J. 
Do deachaid (.i. tainic) Lochra coroisir oeus cohengach co 
C08nam (.i. teemaiI) oeus ee8taib f1.i Pátraie, oeus isannsin 
doraeII forécllueh naTrinóide oeus na hirsi (.i. ineretmi) oath- 
lltÏgi [iI?-fra, p. 44, 11. 15-17J. 
Rofergaigestar inrig dicliu fâ Pátraic comor, oeus doeuaid 
doraith leis amarbad (.i. doraid dolathair amarbad), Isscll 1'0- 
raidhcth LoegaÍ'i'e ré amuintir: marhaicl incleireeh 
infra, p. 1,4, 
n. 27-29J. 
Uocrraeht each dia alailiu isindail cor01bo deh dib inár 
achcile (.i. a nimrisin nu in oirgchill uo atccmail), cotorcair 
coica fear dib hisin coimeirghiu hisin lama1111chtai1
 l'atmic 
[infra, p. 46, ll. 8-10]. 


1 Oycr mi there is "rittcn ad. 



THE EXTRACTS IN H. 3.18. 


Ii 


Adubairt IJocgai1.e fti Pátraie: "tail' imdiaígsi, achlcil'ig, H. 3. l
, 
do Tomraig corocrediur duit arbelaib (.i. a íìadnaiso) for p. 522. 
nErenn." Oe
tS rosuidighsom guleic (.i. cofaitoch) etarnaig 
cachbelaig óFertaibh Fer Féich coTemraig archinn PatnÛe 
diamarbad, aeht nircomarleicc (.i. ni raentaig no nirlig). Do- 
deohaid Pátmie oehtar maecleireeh OC1tS Benen do gilla 100, 
oeus rosbennach Pát1"Oie reduideoht. DodeaehuÙl (.i. tainie) 
dichoaltair tairsiu ecnardraig fer diib. Adcondcadar immo'l"1"o 
na gentligi [p.523] batar isnahintledaib (.i. isnahindlib) oeht 
naighi alltaigi dotheacht seaehum (.i. fonsliab) oeus iarndoe (.i. 
ag doiginach) inandeaghaigh oe'ltS gaile foragualaind. Patmie 
aoehtar oeus Benén inandegaigh, ocus a folaire (.i. ainm do- 
toig liubair) foramuin [po 46, 11. 21-33J. 
Dochuaidh iarsin Loegaire ondeidoil (.i. degaillai oeus aidehi) 
dochum Teamrach combron Oe1tS comoabail cosnahuaitib noer- 
natais leis [infra, p. 52, 11. 14, 15J. 
l
 tan rombadlt1. ocind hedhol OC1tS imradhugh in confiiehta 
(.i. inimresin no incocaid) rofearsatar. alIa riam [infra, p. ;'2, 
11. 18-20]. 
Dorat didiu intí Lucatmael luim (.i. bolgum) do neim isillU- 
airdig (.i. ainm soithig) robói forlaim Pátmic eonaccadh Ci(1l1 
dogenad Patraic f'l"is. Rorathaidh (.i. romothaig) ditli'l(' Pátmie 
inllísin, oeus robennachasidhe innairdig oeus rocúteag (.i. 1'0- 
daingnig no roan) in linn, oe'lts roimpai inlcastar iarsill oeus 
doroehair as inneimh dorat illdrúi ind [infra, p. 54-, 11. 6-11J. 
Thinnarscan iarsin innafilideehta (ù.uidceht OCU8 inna oaIa- 
dan demnaga corofearustair insneachta cotoraelLt fernu (.i. 
crcasa) fear [infra, p.54, 1. 25, p. 56, 11. 1, 2]. 
Adubairt Patraie: "Atehiam ann so. Cuir as ma conico." 
AdubaÏ1.t indrúi niehnimgimsi inllÍsin gllsintra so amarrneL. 
"Darmodehro (.i. dar mo dia b1"lttha), olPdfmic, isanulc atá 
dochumachta Oe'lLS ni [imJmaith." [infra, p. 56, 11. 3-7J. 
Rofcrgaighestm. inrí frí Páftaie comór dímarbad adruadh. 
Atraracht Oe'lLS dochuáid doraith (.i. dolathair) leis amarbwl; 
acht nircomarleicestar (.i. nirJig) Día dó t1.e etm'guidl]e Pátmie. 
Dodeachaid (.i. tainic) iarsin fe1'g Dé forsinpopul n-écraibhech 
conerbailt (.i. testaig) sochaide mol' dibh [infra, p. 58, n. 
ö-31J. 
INderbhchlann im1ìwr'ì'o is dílis do Pátmie 0 comsuilideeht 
(.i. 0 comthoil) oeus 0 firis (.i. ócrethem 1) OC'ltS obatais (.i. 
oglaine) oeus 0 forcetul oeus inna huile docotaiset (.i. fnaraùar 


1 Sic, read óchrctim. 



II. 8. 18, 
p.523. 


Iii 


INTRODUCTION. 


no dosealbaigidlw) dotalmain OC'nS do ecailsibh rocdbairset (.i. 
rotidnaiciset) do Páboaic [infra, p. 68, n. 9-12J. 
o rochomaigsegastm. etseacht (.i. bás) Lomaill, rocscomlad 
(.i. rogluais) OC1tS adalta do agallaim abrathar .i. ßrocada, OC'lt8 
roaithne (.i. rotimain) aeclais do Pátmie OC'lts do Fo)"tchernd . 
Frithbruth (.i. rodiult) Fm"tchern coroairimed (.i. cumdach no 
coimét) orbad aathar, oeus is eisidhe roe arb (.i. roaentaig no 
rofulair) do Dia oe'lts do Pátmie, acht adubavi"t Loman nocholl- 
airimfe mobendaelltainsi mainairime {.i. mainditnig) abdainc 
mo ecailsi [infra, p. 68, n. 14-21]. 
Dodeachaid Pátmie iarsin co Conan mac Neill. Isanll robói 
asosad (.i. a Iongport) du atá Domnach PLÍtmic indíu, oeus roet 
(.i. rofrithoil) é cofailti móir, oeus rombaisthi Patmie, oeus roson- 
airtllige (.i. roonoraig no robennaig) a rigsuide in cterni OCU8 
adubairt Pátraie f1.is: "Fognigfe sil dobrathar dot sil tre bithu" 
[infra} p. 70, ll. 6-11]. 
Bói imairec ann illaithib Donnchaid. . ocus Coibdenach 
af. . . alama díu lái Cpo 521] oeus isbcrt cumang nad chum- 
cabad brothar na brothraige dianguin nicocmnacair ingáe [infra, 
p. 70, II. 31-72, II. 1-5J. 


Ata coic noibh domuintir Pátmie anDcllmai Assail oeus coic 
miasa (.i. . . ) do Pátmie leo [infra, pp. 74-76J. 
Ambói Pátraic ocbaithis Luigne du ata indiu Domnach Mol' 
Maige Echnach, aSbcrt fri Cassan bed nann aeseirgi OC'ltS nat bad 
mol' acongbail (.i. eclais) atalmain OC'ltS nibad imdai ocus 1'1. 
[infra, p. 76, ll. 8-11]. 
Folamusta')" (.i. rmmndtaigestar) trath Pn.traic congbal (.i. 
cclais) ocAth 1\faigne (in AssaI. Fristudch)aid fris ann fer 
ecennais . [infra, p. 78, ll. 11, 12J. 
':\Ianibit ainmnit (.i. ciuin),' olPátraic, 'llutscailfeth . 
. . (cum)achtæ Dê amal roscaill inbachall illcloich.' Nifil 
scoth (.i. focul. . ) na (comarpa . . ) uad don 
t1.ist (.i. osnaig no mallncht) dobert Pátmic fair [infra, p. 78, 
ll. 18-21]. 
Foracaib Pátmic reilgi (.i. taisi) sruthi iLecain Mide, ocus 
foirind dia muintir Iéu imCrummaine [infra, p. 82, n. 5, 6]. 
Dobm-tadar anteich conareilgib (.i. conataisib) isin cuas ind 
limo Iadais imbi inclms coarabarach. Baitir toirsich de oeus 
adcuadetar (.i. doaisncdctm') doPátmic. 'Ata mue bcthoth (.i. 
cinpeceth) dot.ic:fa,' oIPátmic, 'ricfa ales innataisi sin .i. 
Ciarun maC intsair' [infra, p. 84, II. 17-21]. 



THE EXTRACTS IN H. 3. 18. 


liii 


Oalailiu aim sir adchuas (.i. rosoillsiged no roaisncided) do H. 3. 18, 
Pátraie cin diescop Mel f?ia siair tre comroreain (.i. tre p. 524. 
seachran) in daescarluaig, arnobidis inoenteghais oc ernaigtho 
frisin Coimdidh [infra, p. 88, ll. 21-23]. , 
INtan immO'rro roson (.i. robeandaig) Páf1.aie caille (.i. brct 
dub) forsnahogaib remraitib (.i. roraidsimar romaind) rochotar 
accithri cosa isincloich (ows) feidligit (.i. leanait) innti afuil- 
lechta semper [infra, p. 89, H. 13-16]. 


Dolotar de ingin Loigaire m(tie Neill comoeh dontipmait 
do nigi alamh amal babeas doib .i. Eithne fhinn oeus Feidcilm 
derce. eonairnechtatar (.i. coîuaradar) senod innacleirech (.i. 
inrobfearr no robeolcadib) icontip?ait conhetaigib gelaib oeus 
alibair arambelaib. Roingantaigset deilb innacleireeh. Dorui- 
mcnatar (.i. domeallmllaigatar) bedís fir sithi no fantaisi (.i. 
spírait). Imchomaireet scela do Pátraie cia can dúib oeus can 
dodechobair (.i. cahinad asatancabair), inn asithib, in dideih 
dúih? [infra, p. 98, 1. 21, p. 100, 1. 7J. 
Atbert illgina Laeg(tÏro fri Pátmie: "tabair dun insacarbaic 
cocoimsam intairgerthairig d'egad." Arroetatar (.i. rogab . . 
.) iarsin sacarbaic oeus rocotailset ambas, oe'ltS dosrat Pá. 
traie fooinbrat inoinlcpaid, oeUB dorigensat acairait acoine 
comór [infra, p. 102, n. 22-26]. 
p. 525.] Forothaig iarsin cill Attrachtae inGregraigi oeus 
ingin Talain innti, quae acepit caille (.i. b-ret dub) do laim 
Pátraie, oeus faraceaib teisc (.i. mias) OC1tS caileeh lé [infra, p. 
108, n. 14-16]. 


Luidh intaingel coPatmie airm aroibe a Cruachan Aiglc, 
oeus isbm.t f). is: "Nitabair Día duit a connaigi, 01 astrom leis 
oeus it móra na itgi. "Infair dofuit leis?" olPatmie. "Is- 
fair," 01 intaingel. "Is fair dano dofuit lemmsa;' 01Pát1'aie, 
" níregsa isinchruachansa combamarb no condartaiter na huilo 
itgi" [infra, p. 112, 1. 28, p. 114, 1. 2]. 


"Infail naill?" olPátraie. "Fail," 01 intaingel, "fearr 
caehbrotairne (.i. cacha róinne) feil fortcbassal (.i. ta f01. do brat) 
dobcra a pianaib Día laitbí bratha" [infra, p. 118, II. 5-7]. 
Ata fe1' uadh anDrumllibh Breg. Atá fer aile iSleibh Slaillge 
.i. Domangart mac Echach: ishe toigeba martra (.i. taisi) 
Pátraie gair ríambi'áth; ishí a cheaH Raith Murbuilc hitoeb 
Sleihhe Slaingi, (le'lts hiid lorag conatiumthuch oeus cbilornd 
cormma arachiunn. arcaeh caise [infra, p. 120, 11. 18-23]. 



II. 3. 18, 
p.525. 


liv 


INTRODUCTION. 


F
cht ann do aru Pâtmil' testatar aeich airi. Nicoimna. 
cair afagbail Ia doirchi nahaidehi. Tuarcaib Pâtraie a ]amh 
Emas [oeusJ roinorcaidset (.i. rocomsoillsigset) a euic m[eJoir in 
mag nuile amal bet is cóicsútralla oeus fóf'1"itha naheich foché. 
toir [infra, p. 126, II. 9-13J. 
Batar maie Amalgaicl ocimchosnam (.i. acomtegmaiI) imon- 
rige, cethir chenel (.i. sencinela) fichet batar isintir. Rorit- 
bruithset (.i. rodiulset) congabtais fo'/.ru fer coforanmaim [infra, 
p. 126, II. 19-22J. 


Teit Conall cuccai bendachas do "Achleirich!" olsé, "infe- 
tarsu cedh beIræ inso? Fil aforaithmiut (.i. a cuimniugud) 
liumsa," oeus rI. [infra, p. 128, II. 5-7J. 
Robendaigh Pátraie insruth .i. Sligach conái [leg. conidíJ 
Sligach gamnach huisci na hErenn osin ale, ar gaibter iasc 
indi hicach raithi [infra, p. 142, II. 6-8J. 
Callraigi Cuile Cerlladan robadar hi magin deirrit archiund 
Pâtraic, ocm adcoimcaiset crannu fri sciathu do fubtad (.i. 
dodiultad) Pátmic eonamuintir [infra, p. 142, II. 15-17J. 
Taraill IeiBs (.i. dochuaid) is[nJaib glinllib dú ata illdiu 
Cencl 1\Iuinremair [infra, p. 145, I. 26J. 
Gidnid (.i. Colum cille) macan ditllle 
bud súi, bid faith, bidb fiI[n, 
illmain Iesbaire gian gIe, 
nadepera imarbe (.i. breg). 
:Macan Eithne toebfotai 
Bech is bol is b]athug
ld, 
Colum cillecan cen son, 
niburom (.i. moch nó Iuath) a rathugud. 
[infra, p. 150, 11. 6-15.] 
Robendach Pát'mie Dun Sobairge, oeus ata tipra Palraie 
ann DCUS foracaib breithir (.i. ) fair [infra, p. 162, 
II. 24, 25J. 


"Modebro" (.i. mo dia brátha), 01 Pátraic, "bid Ian do rath 
Dé in gin fil (.i. ata) itbrusa [De
ls bid mése] bennachfas caille 
fm.cenn 1 [infra, p. 168, ll. 14-16]. 


1 At foot of this rage are the 
following lines, in a lar
c hand :- 
Denuidh chain domhnuidh Dhc 
diI 


fcgaidh fóguum fritoil 
Crist coùhnuch rocinn cochert 
iudomnuch gautairmeacht. 



THE EXTRACTS IY H. 3. 18. 


Iv 


Ho rodiusaigh Pátraic dochum maicc Crimhtain óbás OCl(..8 H. 3. 18, 
fororeongart Pátmic fair fiad in popul coroaisneid dophianaib p. 526. 
nan eeráibdeeh ocus do [f]indfut (.i. doail-Vlius) nan oeb. 'l'argaid 
Pátraic rogo do Eoehaig .i. x.u. bliadna in-ardrigu a thirc dian- 
airbired bit coeraibdheeh ocus eofiren [infra, pp. 178, 180]. 
IS andsin roradi Pátraic f?"isin mnái fuine oeus isí oeter- 
gorud a maiee: 


A ben talaig do maecan 
dothait tore mór di orcán 
di aibill tic breo 
bid béo, bid sIan do macean. 


[infra, p. 186.] 
'Cid airmertar (.i.) ráidter) libh 1 ' 01 Fiacc. 'DubtLach do 
bachaill (.i. do berrad)' olPátmic. 'Bid ain[iJm ón éim do 
soehaide,, olFiacc [infra, p. 190, 11. 4, 5]. 
Dobert dano Pátraic eumtacn doFiace .i. cloch, meillistir (.i. 
minna aistir), polaire, ocus fomccaibh morseisur dia muinntir 
leiss [infra, p. 190, ll. 13-15J. 
Luidh ial'suidhiu for Bcalach Gabhrad hi tir nOssraigi, ocus 
forothaigh cella DCUS congbala (.i. ecailsibh) and, OC1tS adru- 
bairt nobethis ardnide (.i. uaisle no imad) lacch OCllS eleircch 
díbh, ows ni biad furail (.i. imarcraid) naeh cóicid fO
Tu cein 
nobethis dorcir Pátraic. Celebrais Pátmir- doib iarsuidiu OC'ltS 
foraieabh martra (.i. taisi) sruithi aecu, - oeus fairenn di[ aJ muinll- 
tir dú itá ::M:artarteeh indiu imMaig Roignc [infra, p. 1Ð4, ll. 8-14J. 
Pläricius dixit: 
Maiccnc N adfraich fuaim sonaid, 
huadhib rígh, huadhib ruirig, 
Oengus a iathaib Femen 
DCUS abTathair Ailill, 
ocus .xx.iiii. rig rofollnaisetar fo bachaill hiCaisil co ré Cinllge- 
gain de shíl Aililla OC'ltS Ænghusa [infra, p. 196, ll. 15-21J. 
Luid Pátmic isin tailchai frisind áth antuaith ows dothia- 
gar 1 nad do cuingid in fiaehla, DC'ltS doraithne (.i. dosoillsigh) 
foeétoir amal g'Z.éin [infra, p. 196, ll. 25-27]. 
IS annsin tarraidh galar seitge (.i. ben) n-alachta (.i. torach) 
AilIilIa como comochraibh bás dí. Rofiarfact Pátmic ced 
rombói. Respond[itJ mulier: 'Lus adcondaire hisind åeur, 
oc'us ni aeeai hitalmain aleitheid, ocus atbelsa nó abela in gill 
fil imbroinn, nó abelam diblinaib mana thoimliur in Ius sin. 


1 MS. HorodÏusaiùh. 


: M
. dothaigar. 



H. 3.18, 
p.526. 


lvi 


INTRODUCTION. 


Roraidhi Pátmie frie: 'CinmtS ind Ius?' 'Amalluachair,' ar 
inbcn. Bennachais Pátraie in luachair combó foltchep (.i. 
barr uindiun), DusrulI\aIt inben iarsuidiu oeus ba sIan focét- 
oil' [infra, p. 200, ll. 9-17]. 
Folamustw' (.i. rosantaigcstw.) Pátraie feglegud (.i. anmain) 
hi toeb Chlaire oc Raith Coirpri oe
tS Brocan, oe
(s ni reil- 
geth do. Et isb()?,t Pát1.aic co brath na biadh rig na eseop do 
cheniul Colmain frisdudcaid (.i. rodiultt) do. 
[po 527.] Tarraid cleir aessa ceird iní Pát1'aie do cuinci bidh. 
Ni damadar ercoimded (.i. diultad) [infra, pp. 202-204], 
Luidh iarum hi Finnine f1.i Domnach Mór aniartuaith f1.i 
Lu imnech intuaith co tarat bendachtainn for tuaith Mumain 
ara duthrachtaige dodhechatar conimuat a ngabála (.i. tinola) 
arcend Pátraie [infra, p. 206, 11. 5-8J. 
"INt-ailén glas thinr," 01 Pát1.aie, "imbelaib in mara tiuc- 
faidh in caindel domuinntir Dé inn, bes cenn n-athcomairc 
(.i. fiarfaige nó eolai
) don tuaith si" .i. Senan Indsi Ca- 
thaigh dia sé .x.-x. bliadan oBin [infra, p. 206, 11, 21-24J. 
Asbm-t Pát1.aie fri Cerball]: Nibiadh rig na escop dot chi- 
uiul cobmth, oe
(s bidh dilmain doferaib 1fuman far Iomrad 
cach seehtmad bIiad(tÏn dogres amal foIt cep [infra, p. 208, ll. 
12-15]. 
Ni glethar dala laisna Deisi aeht an-aidchi, 01 foracaib Pá- 
tmie breithir (.i. escaine) fomib, 01 is fri haidhchi dodcichadar 
chuccæ [infra, p. 208, ll. 23-25J. 
Crcidis Mechar ccrp, ba 
 fer eondilc fir 
dobert Pál1.aie bendaeht mbuain, cetlad 3 do fri righ. 
Frithmbert 4 in fer ferccach Fuirgg, ciarbu riglach liath 5 
alad fadiud iar each, bith amin 6 cobrath ní liach.í 
Dungalach mace Faelgusa uad N adfraoich fir 
is he cÍata tairmdechaid cain Pát1'aic 0 prim. 
[infra, p. 214, 11. 3, 4J. 
Otcondarcata[rJ didiu inùfirsi Maecuill ina churach dofucsat 
do muir, Arroetaar (.i. rogabadar) he cofailthi oeus rofog- 
lainn .
. Maecuill inbescnai ndíadha occo (infra, p. 222, II. 
18-22J. 
Carais illgin Daire indí Benen. Rubu binn lé a guth ocun 
urleigind. Dorala galar fuirri combu marbh dé. Bert Benen 
cretra dí ó Pátraic [infra, p. 232, U. 1-3J. 


] Sic, leg. DerbaU. 
:: MS. cerpa. 
:i .i. cum ad (n. 
4 .Ï. indligtach. 


5 .i. seanoir. 
6 .i. beth itruaighi 7/6 imbo- 
chtainc. 
7 .i. ni doilig. 



THE EXTRACTS IN H. 3. 18. 


Ivii 


ISamlaid didi'lt doroimsi Pátraie infertai .i. seeht fiehit H. 3. IS, 
traiged isindlis oeus seeht traiged fiehit isin tigh moir oeu
 p. 527. 
see7
t traiged .x. isin cuili oeus seeht tmiged isindaregal, 
OC'ltS ba samlaid sin rofothaighedh somh na eongbala dogì"és 
[infra, p. 236, n. 20-24J. 
IArsna mormirbailib se tra roehomfoicsechastm. laithi eit- 
seehta Pátraic [po 528] oeus a t[e]aehta dochum nime. Issecl do- 
rinscan teacht do Ard Macha comad and nobeth a eiseirgi. 
Tainic Victor aingel adoeum. ISed roraide fris: 'Nihand rorat 
5. rodeonai
eth) duit heiseirgi. Eirgg fortculu don baile asa 
taina[cJ .i. don tSaball, arisann atbela nisi Machai' [po 2 52,1l. 
3-9]. 
Tene toighleach congris gairt[hJi OC'ltS tcssaiged na, mae 
[mbethad] im annud oeus im elscud deaircci. Colum ar 
eendsa oeus diudi (.i. glaine). Nathair ar trcbairc OC'ltS tua- 
ithle (.i. glicus) fri maith [infra, p. 256, II. 23-271. 
IARcoscraidh idhal oeus arraeht oeus ealadhan druideehfai 
rocomoesegestar uair eitseehta indí noeb Pátmie. Arroet (.i. 
rogab) corp Crist on epscop ó Thosach (sic) dOl'éir comairle 
Vichtoir angel [infra, p. 258, II. 9-12
. 
Cruimthir MCBean 0 Domnach Mcsean OC Focain a eirp- 
sere .i. a scoaire [infra, p. 264, n. 26, 27J. 
Cruimtir Catan oe'l(S cruimtir Ocan a da fos. r1. [pp. 264, 
1. 29J. 
Sguirim feasta do Bethad Pátmie, oeus labrum do Brudin 
annso Bis. l 


But the most important col
ection of fragments 
(generally abbreviated and sometimes corrupt) of the 
Tripartite Life is to be found in a homily in S. Patrick, 
discovered by the late Dr. J. H. Todd in a 
IS. preservcù 
in the Bibliothèque N ationale, Paris, Ancien Fonds, No. 
8175, and now containing 117 leaves in small folio. 2 The 
homily begins imperfectly at fo1. 74 a. ], in a hanll of 
(about)A.D.1400; and the following account of it is maòp 


1 I uDJoke hereafter from Pa.- / OROyal Irish Academy, VoL I I 1. 
trick's Life, and let us speak of the (1946), pp. 223-228 ; aDd facsimi- 
(sa
a called) Brudcn (Du Verga) les of parts of it have becn published 
here below. I by Cbampollion and Silvestre in 
2 Tbe MS. is ileseribed by Dr. the Paléograp/lic Univcl"se/le. 
Todd in the Proceedings of the 



1 viii 


I
TRODUCTION. 


from a photograph obtained through the kind interven- 
tion of Prof. d'Arbois de Jubainville: 
fo1. 74, a. 1.-74 a. 2. An account of Patrick's doings at Tam, 
which corresponds pretty closely with the homily from the 
Lebar Brecc [printed infra, p. 456, 1. 18; p. 464, 1. 24J. Begin!'! 
imperfectly: diaraile isindai] cotorchat1" dicli

 .1. fer dib isiu 
coimeirgi sin la mallachtain Pha tmic. 
fo1. 74 a. 2. Patrick's visits to Conall mac Néill [infra, p. 70J, 
to Coirpre mac Néill [infra, p. 68], and to Uisnech [infra, p.80, 
H. 1-8J. 
His visit to :Mag Slecht [infra, p. 90, H. J. 
He passes by Snám dá Én to Mag Ai [infra, p. 92, 11. 16-32]. 
fo1. 74, b. 1. He goes to Fid-arta [infra, p. 104, ll. 25-30J. 
He goes to Uarán Garad [infra, p. 106, n. 7-22J. 
The Paris MS. here says that this place is also called Druim 
Ferta: that Disin, son of Find, was baptised there, and that 
Patrick left there two of his household, viz., bishop Colm:m 
and Temnen the Priest, a bell called the 'V ave-voice of the Tyrr- 
hene Sea (in tonngm' mam T01"1"iau), and a pillow of stone. 
fo1. 74 b. 2. His dispute at Cruachall Aigle with the angel 
[infra, p. 112, 1. 27; p. 12, 1. 9J. 
fo1. 75, a. 1. He visits Achad Fobair and ordains Bishop Senach 
[infra, p. 112, n. 1-3J. 
He goes to Hl'lÍ Amalgada [infra, p. 126, 1. 14J. 
He goes to Cailli Fochlai[dJ and baptises 12,000 [infra, p. 134" 
1. 30; p. 136, 1. 1J. The Pa,ris US. here has: Luid iarsin do 
Chaillib Fochlai: caillib, therefore, not caillid is the trUQ read- 
ing [infra, p. 136, 1. 2; and in Fiacc's hymn, 1. 16, caille must be 
the gen. pI. 
His three visits and his gifts to the Connaughtmen [infra, 
p. 146, ll. 15, 19]. 
His visit to Ess-ruaid and speech to Coirpre mae Neill [infra, 
p. 146, n. 20-27]. 
He blesses Conan and Fergus at Sid Aeda, and prophesies 
Colombcille [infra, p. Hi1]. The Paris MS. here has: Luid 
iarum co Síth nÓeda dú robennaeh Conan OC'l(,8 Fm'gus a rouc: 
the last four words are wanted infra, p. 150, 1. 3. 
He visits Tyrone and converts Eogan [infra p. UiO, ll. 19, 23; 
p. 152, 1. 5J. For the Latin words infra, p. ]50, Irish am 
given: Luid iarsin Pátmic i Tír-Eogain, ocus athbel't f'ria 
muindtir: "Foimnig [leg. Foimnid] nachfortair in léo uatlt- 
ronI' .i. Eagan [macJ Neill." IMatarraid doib frisint[s]ct .i. 
Muiridach etc. 
He goes to Aileeh [infra, p. 152, 1. 23]. 
fol. 75 a. 2. He blesses Eogan and his kindred [infra, p. 154, 
11. 2-11]. 



THE PARIS IIO
IILY ON S. PATRICK. 


lix 


He goes to Dál.Araide and Dál.RÍata [infra, p. 160, 1. 16; 
p, 162, ll. 2, 3, 4]. 'Olcán' is in the Paris MS. called' Olchon ' 
and' Airther Maige' is ' Airther Maigi Coba.' 
He curses Eochu mac Muiredaig [infra, p. 224, ll. 6-25]. Of 
Domangort mac Echach the Paris MS. says: Isé forfacaib 
Pátraie inabethaid ic coimet Erenn (he it is whom Patrick left 
alive protecting Ireland). 
He visits Húi Tuirtri [infra, p. 168, ll. 6, 7]. 
Three of the Húi Meith TÍre steal one of his goats [infra, p. 
180, ll. 21-27]. 
His miracles in Fir Roiss [infra, p. 182, II. 20-30; p. 184, 1. 1]. 
The Paris account is here much abbreviated: Luid Pátmic 
co Fi ru Rois iarsin. ann rosoi i clocha na faiscre grotha cosind 
nem, OC'ltS robaite isin åth nile láich romidatar orccoin Páb.air. 
(Then P. went to F. R. There he turned into stones the curd. 
cheeses with the poison, and in the ford were drowncd all the 
warriors who intended to slay P.) 
The story of Faillén of Naas [infra, p. 18t, n. 16-26; p. 186, 
11. 1-4J. 
fol. 75, b. 1. The story of Dricriu and Cilline [infra, p. 186, 
11. 5-19J. The first two lines of the .erses are: A ben, taisig do 
macán! dothoet muc mór dond arcan, and the last two arc: 
issé Ma
r Jcan mac Cillín duine bus deeh d'ib Garrchon. 
The journey into Nag Lipbi [ilifra, p. 186, 11. 20-23J, and the 
ordination of Fiacc [infra, pp. 188, 190J, are snmmarised thus: 
Forfothaig tm cella OC'ltS congLala imdai il-Laignib, ocns fm.fác 
bennacht foraib OC'lLS for Uaib Ceindselaig inshaindr
iJud, OC'ltS 
forfacaib H'lÍsaille i Cill Húsaille OC'llS :ßfac '.rail hi Cuilind, oeus 
ro oirdnestar Fiacc Find i Sleibtib ind escobaide in cóiðid. (So 
he founded abundant churches and monasteries in Leillster, and 
left a blessing upon them and on Húi Cennselaig especially, and 
he left Auxilius in Cell Ausailli and .Mac Táil in Cuilenn, and 
ordained Fiacc the Fair in Sleibti as the bishop of the province.) 
The story of Odrån's death. Here the Paris MS. agrees 
verbatim and almost literatim with the Bodleian Tripartite [in- 
fra, p.206, H. 27-30; p. 208, n. 1-11J. 
Patrick's visit to Ossory [infra, p. 194, n. 8-14J. 
IIis visit to Cashel [infra, p. 194" 11. 22-25; p. 196, n. 1, 2. 
f'ol. 75, b. 2. Here the Paris MS. adds: IS annsin, tra, tinn- 
scana[d] baithis fer Murnan, conid aire sin asbe1,t Pâtmic: 
Muimnig diallomsáraiget I 
im Chaisel cenn a=m
bathis 
léo ar lár a tíre 
beit[h] righi fo aithis. 


I )1:5. dianonoID:-araiget. 



Ix 


IXTRODUCTION. 


(There, then, is the beginning of the baptism of th!' Mun
tel'
 
men: wherefore Patrick said :- 
If l\funstermen outrage me 
In my Cashel, the head of their baptism, 
With them amidst their land 
Kingship will he in disgrace.) 


Tho story of the piercing of Oengus' foot [infra, p. 196, 11. 8- 
13]. The Paris MS. adds: acht oenrer namå (save one man 
only), which meets th
 case of Cenngecán. It then adds: 
AflLm.t Pat1.aie co mLiad a l'ath i Caisil, ut quida
 dixit:- 
Ei
eirgi Pátmie allDún 
a ordan anArd l\lacha 
hi telchan Chaisi[IJ cheolaig 
rodéonaig trian a ratha. 


(Patrick said that his grace would be in Cashel, as Romo one 
said: "Patrick's resurrection in Downpatrick: his primacy in 
Armagh: on the hil10ck of musical Cashel he vouchsafed a third 
of' his grace.") 
Patrick's visit t.:> Muscraide Breagain and the finding of his 
tooth [infra, p. 196, 11, 22-27; p. 198, 11. 1-4]. 
The story of Lonán's (not Lommån's) feast [infra, p. 202, 
11. 20-24; p. 204, II. 1-
3J. For the Latin words in p. 202, 11. 2. 
3, 4-, the Paris 1\1S. has: Asbm.tadar side nabdes do druithi 
dobernfaitis tosach afleid
; for those in H. 9, 10, it hás: IS 
ann sin dodeachaid alaili mæthóclach, N essan a ainm, oeus 
molt Deus tanag Deus 11-i faiscre g1'otha for a muin do Pát-raic ; 
and for the sentence Dorat. . focétóir [po 204, !1. 13-15J, 
it has: Oonusbc Pátraie dona caintib. Amhátar iarum ua 
cainte oc ithi muillt notasluicc in talall
 focétoir na cainti, 
collatar i fudomnaib ifirn, DeuS marait Léos na faiscri iar rJn- 
asood hi clocha. 
fo1. 76, a. 1. Patrick blesses Thomond [infra, p. 206, II. 5-8]. 
His miraculous forming of Echu Redspot [infra, p. 206, 11. 
9-15J. 
His prophecies of Senán of Inis Cathaig [infra, p. 206, n. 17- 
25]; and of Brenainn mocu Alti [infra, p. 208, 11. 1-3J. 
He blesses Muinnech [infra, p. 210, n. 8-14J. 
His seven years' stay in l\lunster [infra, p. 196, ll. 5-7J. 
He leaves Munster and goes to Brosnacha (in the Paris MS. 
called Heli) [infra, p. 214, 11. 13-21; p. 216, II. 1-4, 9-27J. 
fo1. 76, a. 2. lIe returns to Fir Roiss [infra, p. 2
6, 11. 1-5
. 
He goes to Ard Pátraic [infra, p. 226, 11. 9, 10J. 
His meetings with Mochtae [infra, p. 226, 11. 16-2-1.]. 



THE RXTRACTS FRO)[ O'CLERY'S GI.OSSARY. lxi 


The story of Dttire, hi
 horses and his caldron [infm, p. 228, 
ll. 4-26; p. 230, 11. 1-18]. 
fo1. 76 L., 1. How Patrick measmed the Rath [infra, p. 23(i, 
II. 14-16J. 
The elders who !'Ict forth Patrick's miracle!'! [infra, p. 2513, 
11. 9-15J. 
Patrie
s character [infra, p. 256, H. 16-28; P 258. ll. 1-3=. 
The day of his death draws nigh [infra, p. 256, 11. 4-11 J. 
He attempts to go to Armagh [infril, p. 252, n. 3-11, 23-28J. 
fo1. 76 b., 2. Tht) angel prescribes the mode of Patrick's burial 
[infra, p. 

):2, H. 23-28]. 
Thp angelic light at his ohsequies [infra, p. 25
, 11. 4-7J 
The contest for his body [infra, p. 2.54-, H. 23-2b; p. 2!JG, 
11. 5-7J. 
IIii'! death in SabaH and burial in Dún. 
Conclusion 
infra, p. 260, ll. 15-28J. 


To complete this coUection of relics of the 'Tripar- 
tite Life the following six extractR may hp. giw'n frolll 
)Iichael O'Clcry's Irish Glossary:-1 
DinnÙlllo /01. (linnicl .i. innisidh: fordillnid an boc dú aneass 
=infra p. 180, 1. 2
=. 
Gl{3an .i. Ieallmhain: roghleansad a Iamha don choire 
cf. 
the Latin, infra p. 22, 1. 21
. 
Næ1"e .i. Ioingseóire no máirnealaigh: 1'0 reac é frisna noere 
:cf. the Latin, infra p. 22, 1. 17J. 
Orta .i. imthigh no eirigh: orta uairnsi, ar l'atraig, go r.áogh- 
aire 
 cf. the Book of Lismore, 4 b. 1: larsin ispert Pátraic ria 
Dichoin: · Eirg uairn,' ar se, 'eo Laegaire mac Neill, co 
n-ebre mo aithiusc fris 'J. 
Raith no ndh .i. raithlleach: ag Iosgadh nR. ratha [cf. infra 
p. 166, 1. 17:. 
Srneach .i. ßmeicc: imeal a 
giath fri a smeacha [cf. infra, 
p. 44, 1. !):. 


1 Louyain, 1643. Reprinted by )Ir. Arthur 'Y. J{. )[iller ill the Recut- 
f'dti'llle, j,.. 
39-428, v. l-6j. 


IT 10231. 


e 



lxii 


INTRODUCTION. 


II. THE PROBABLE DATE OF THE TRIPARTITE LIFE. 


As has happened with most of the extant compositions in 
Old and Middle Irish, an èxtravagant age has been claimed 
for the Tripartite Life of S. Patrick. Colgan, for instance 
(Trias Thænmatv./J'gn, pp. 117,169), attributes it to S. 
Evin, supposed to have flourished in the middle of the 
sixth century. His reason is that Jocelin, a monk of 
the close of tho t"
elfth century, says that this Evin 
wrote the "Acta S. Patricii partim Latino, partilll 
Hibernico sermone": the Tripartite Life is written 
partly in Latin, partly in Irish: therefore S. Evin was 
its author-a good specimen of an undistributed middle 
term. 
Another argument which Colgan uses in support of 
the high antiquity of the Tripartite Life is that it men- 
tions several ancient saints, ecclesiastics, and virgins as 
still existing. For instance, Sylvester and Solonius (p 
30), bishop Loairn (p. 38, 1.27), bishop Erc (p. 44), bishop 
Fiacc (pp. 52, 1D2), Lonán, Do-Lue, and Lugaid (p. 76) 
Eiche and LalIóc (82), bishop IUane (Pp. 94, 144), Conu 
Sáer (p. 110), Gemtcne (p. 144), Bite (p. 148), Daniel 
(p. 164), Coirbre and Brucach (p. 166), the two Emers 
(p. 167), and Ercnat (p. 232). But in Irish hagiography 
" is" (atá, fil) in such a place means no more than that 
the relics of the holy one referred to are preserved in 
that place, or that his or her memory is there venerated. 
Thus the statement in p. 52 that Fiacc "is in Sleibtu 
to-day," corresponds with the statement in the Book or 
Armagh (infra, p. 283), "cuius reHquiae adorantur hi 
Sleibti." 
Dr. Petrie, who was far more cautious and logical than 
Colgan, and who, moreover, was helped by a native 
scholar (Dr. O'Donovan), more learned even than the 
learned Franciscan, in his essay on the Hisf01'Y wnd 



THE PROBABLE DATE OF THE TRIPARTITE LIFE. lxiii 


Antiquities of Tara Hill (p. 31), calls the Tripartite Life 
"a compilation of the ninth or tenth century," and Dr. 
Todd (8. PatrJ'ick, p. 124, note 3) follows Dr. Petrie. I 
hope now to show that the Tripartite Life could not have 
been written before the middle of the tenth century, and 
that it was probably compiled in the eleventh. 
The arguments on this subject are of two kinds, one 
historical, the other linguistic. 
The historical reason which renders it impossible to The his- 
attrihute a high antiquity to the Tripartite Life if{ the 

;l

ent. 
fact that it containç; the following allusions to persons 
who lived and events which happened in the eighth, the 
ninth, or the tenth century, and that there is no ground 
for supposing that these allusions are interpolated. 
Cíaráll of Belach Duin is said (infra, p. (0) to have 
written an account of S. Patrick'F; miracles. Thi" Cíarán 
died A.D. 770. 
Echaid, son of Bresal, is referred to (infra, p. 1(6) as 
having burnt a monastery. He flourished about A.D. 
800 (Reeves' .Eccl. A ntiqq., 24:5). 
N úada, abbot of Armagh, is said (p. 82) to have re- 
leased a certain servitude. This Núada is again men- 
tioned in p. 144, where he is called N óda of Loch U ama. 
He Hom.ished A.D. 810 (Reeves, P'ì'imcde Colton's Visi- 
tation, v.), and died, according to the Four Masters (ed. 
O'Donovan), A.D. 811, recte 81G. 
Connacán, son of Colmán, and grandson of Níall 
Frossach, is mentioned infra, p. 173. This Connacán was 
killed in Ulster A.D. 853. 
The taking of Ini
 Becc by the heathen is mentioned 
infra, p. ID2. This event occurred A.D. 81D. 
The "reign of Fedehnid and Conchobar in Tara" is 
mentioned in p. 1D5. This Fedelmid died A.D. 847, and 
Conchobar AD. 833 (O'Donovan, Fo1.uJ' filaste1'8, i.446). 
The angel's promise (p. 116) that Saxons shaH not 
dwell in Ireland, points to a date after A.D. 871, when 
e 2 



The lin- 
guistic 
ar
ument. 


The 
genders. 


lxiv 


INTRODUCTroN. 


a host of Saxons and Britons was brought by ÖJaf and 
I mar to Dublin. 
Cenngecán, king and bishop of Cashel, is mentioned 
in p. 196. He was slain A.D. 897 
The losep, mentioned in p. 266, ean only be the 10seph, 
one of S. Patrick's successors in the see of Armagh, 
"scribe, bishop, anchorite, the wisest of the Irish," 1 who 
died A.D. 936. 
To these evidences of a comparatively late origin we 
may perhaps add the mention of Commán mac AIga- 
Haich, who is said (p. 156) to have recently (' nuper') 
built a hOllse at ESR mac nEil'c, and the description 
(p. 234, 11. (j, 7) of the diocesan jurisdiction of Armagh. 
But I have been unable to ascertain when this Commán 
died, or when this jurisdiction was established. 2 
I shaH now mention some of the grammatical forms 
which tend to show that the Tripartite Life was com- 
piled in the eleventh century, when the Old-Irish 
language was becoming what is callerl Early 
Iiddl('- 
Irish. Mere corrupt :-;pellings (such as final e for i, i 
for e or for ill, in for e, aspirated 'in for b, or aspirated g 
for d) are here passed over, for these may be due to the 

liddle-Irish transcribers of the twelfth to the fifteenth 
centuries. For convenience of reference I shall follow 
the order of the G'I'(I'i1l11L(ff'irct (leTtic(l. 


1. TUE GENDEI{S. 
Traces of the neuter are still visible, as in the transported n 
of aZ-lá m-Leite 118, 17, aZ.Zeth n-Ú'r, 58, 22 : (l{În n-óacfene, 20(;.3: 
síZ n-EÜfJai,t, 1[,4, 12: g?'ad n-oenfh., 152, 22. Zaitlli n-ai1.echda, 
;,2,18, tech n-úenfi? 198,15, tech n.úige,l, 124, 20, eel mbecc, 144,28: 
jP1.t mbec, 138,20, Domnach n-Aissc, 250,9. and (as we sban see) 
in the sg. nom. and ace. of the article. But many nouns, neuter 


1 The .Annals of the :FOUl' Mastcl's, I in the eighth century, when the Li- 
l'(l. 0' Donovan, A.D. 936. ber Angl1eli was prohabl)' written. 
:J It 
eeUls to h:1\'e been claimeð s{'e infm, p. 352, 11. 28-33. 



G HA)[YaA TICAL FUlDlS. 


lxv 


in Olrl-lriöL, La, c become ma
c. or fem. TLus: ia {.o{Ûltllb, ;):!, ;
 : 
in 'Ubag, 54, 22: in tech, ."i8, 18: in fOl'cetal, 66, 

, Í1ul l'U itlt ell , 
6, 27, in sUcib, 114., 10: and the accusatives inn-im, 14, 31: 
if I, (Mu, lid, 24: immon slínlJ, 118, 19: in tir, 210, 6: in mag, 
!)2, :39: isind leth, 58, n, crandu, 11
, 16, which would have 
beoll, in Old-Iri:-:h, all-(Ûllln, It tech, Itfurcetal, a 7./litllP'tl, (t slialJ, 
an-iiltlll, am-nUL!!, isöa-lPllt, and crann. The adjective ill thc 
phrase for gl'Ú,aill ndeiss, 58, 9, shows that the lleut. s-stelll 
gi"ttlul has become feminiHt'. 


:.!. 'I'HE AltflCLE. 


:::;,5. nom. ace. The Olù-Iriöh neuter article (tit is still found in The article. 
al-leth, 58. 22, 24, 142, 28, al-la-s.in, 128, :!2, where the n is 
assimilated: a lin, 114, 21, a 'mag, 56, 7: aJn-JII,
til', 82, 17: 
fm.srl-mnÍ'l", 114. 24: a tech, 58, 6, (t tech n-óige(l, 124, 19: a {'If/n- 
t({('It, 192, 26. In istí1', 106, 19: hisa tír, 174, 13, 'YC havc a 
l\Iiddle-Irish contraction. So in istech, 178, 2
. 
gen, 'I'he fuller form of the fe m. occurs. '1'h us: in nn fdul'o 
licce, 2,7: imta náiden, 8,15, inna hÉirend, ;
û, 
6: iUJW saclif,íih- 
sine, 22, 39. But tne shorter forms ina, 1la are more frequent: 
inn ingini, 28, 20: na tl(íil.e 14, 15: fin toile, 6, 3: na fírinnc, 
6, 22: na cl.7Iichr> 8, It}: na baisti 8, 22. 
PI. llUlll. Here we still have iud for the rnasc. tllU
: intl 
éulaig, 8, 26; 92, 19; 196, 6: inll iascairi, 146, 12; 210, 2: incl 
etingil, Hi8, 19: iull ócdaÍ7n, :252, 27: i,/,(l (j)aöc1'i, 181<, 2: inll 
eich, 228, 16, and before a tcnuis: in C1"uitiri 142, 12. Side hy 
side with this we have the :;\Iiddle and Modern u!"urpation by the 
fern. article: inua 7wli, 5G, 15: inna 7wile É1'ennaig, 28, 7: 
inna slnaig, 54, 18: na sl-uai!J, 50, 11; 2:>ö, 4: net gobaind, 250, 
24: na daim, 254, 1: na maicc, 146, 9: ua f1.i 'ilwcaim, 58, 3: 
na tfi caiptil, 246, 8: na gcnilÙli, ,t6, 29: na heic7l, 126, 13. 
gcn, Here too we have the fuller form inna -n: thus: inna n. 
ingen, 104, 10: inna Rómanach, 32, 7: inna clé7.ech, 100, 2. But 
the shorter forms are more frequent, e,g., na n-apstal, 6, 8: na 
n-gente, 6, 22: na m-briathal., 4, 1: na cl.istaide, 8, 2. 
dat. The Old-Irisù labial ending is frequent: donaib ingenaib, 
102, 28: donailJ maccailJ, 246, 25: donaib slógaib DCUS donaib 
80c7widib, 198, 2
 : dunaib (lJ.uthaib, 204, H: dirlailJ fascl'ib, 248, 13 : 
isnaib glmuwib, 96, 17: is[n:aib glinnib, 144, 26. isnaib talmandaib, 
170, 17: ósnaib g/r..it7wib, 130, 21. But it is oftener dropt: e,g., 
,zona 7'uithnib, 6, 26: dOlta talmannaib 7 dona halachtaib, 86, 14: 
tlOlw dníiilib, 92, 30: don,." airchinnchib, 250, 8 (Eg.): dona 
snÛthib, 254, 18; dona noebaib, 172, 30, dina liasaib, 144, 23: 



lxvi 


INTRODUCTION. 


forsna cellnib, 80, 25: f01.sna óg(âb, 90, 14; isna intlc(lltib, 4n, 30 : 
isna haiclehib, 254, 19: oena cáirib, 12, 15 : fona tonnaib, 2
4, 13 : 
cosna huaitib, 52, 15: iarsna rnór'ìni'l'baiIib, 252, 3; 258, 4. 
acc. Here the fuller form inna occurs: inna b'ì'iathnt, 2, 10. 
But we have also the shorter: na bú, 12, 29. 
Dual. Except in one instance (in di cloieh, 248, 12) the Old- 
IriEh form has disappeared, and we have in the nom. 1ltt (hí l"'Í1- 
snide dée, 118, 17, and the acc. inna di an'acht c1éac. 92, 1: 
net di Ei'ìni'ì., 90, 10; 168, 3: na då a]J
tal dé({(', 120, 2. 


2. 'l'HE NOUN. 
Vocalic. The vocalic declension i
 on the whole well preserved. Thus, 
declenSIOn. for the dat. sg. of stems in 0 consider diet clmt7ì
, 84, 3: 0 Clwisiul, 
146, 4, fm' euch, 124, 15; bulce, 240, 18; c1on-tsinnsiur, 128, 27 ; 
in iubi'lt'ì', 136, 26; and so also b1.ut, 92, 8: ceini'lÛ, 100, 8: ceniul, 
110,26: fill1', 178,4: fm.cetul,.ß8, 11 : inuf, 92,12,110,19: Inc, 110, 
11: lucc, 156, 2, 174,7: Luimniueh, 88, 4: 'ìné'ìu, 106, 4 : 'Ht'ltiliull(l, 
72, 18: pmieeupt, 34, 20: leg'lt1'l.d, 76, 17. For the dat. sg. of 
stems in io: ósind usciu, 72, 18; f01'sind useiu, 138, 19; dOl'ul 
lwiseiu, 142,28; isiìHllaitltÙt, 52, ]6; isind Iáu, 88, 11; on láu, 
200, 7; fmn s'ltidiu, 74, 17; isin bailiu, 36, 14; don coinliniu, 8"', 
8; ic cluiehiu, 11, 24. For the acc. pI. of masc. 0- stems: P01'tU, 
84, 23; ji1"U, 182, 20; echu, 42, 26; 144, 10 (Eg.) = coch'lt, 230. 2, 
4; euchu, 186, 27; claidbiu, 110, 2; 'ìnaccu, 196, 1; sairu, 218, 13: 
cléÚ'chiu, 36, 19; 66,25; cai'ì"pthÍ'lt, 42, 26; 44, 2; 46, 7; smechu, 
44, 5: for the acc. pI. of masc. io- stems: a'lVlt, 94, 13 = á'll, 13,.1, 
30; huu, 104, 27; frisna hiascail"Ï'lt, 142, 1; for the neut. pI. of 
0- stems: cenela, 170, 4; echtm.chenéIa, 170, 4. But lJecad, an u- 
stem in Old-Irish, makes its gen. sg. pecaid, 4, 43 (i.e., as if it 
were an 0- stem), and 'nín, a fern. ã- stem in Old-Irish, makes 
its acc. pI. 'ì"úine, 2, 18, as if it were a neut. stem in s. 
ConSQnan- The consonantal declension is also generally well preserved. 
t
1 <leclen- But the c- stem (tire, though its nom. pI. is ai1.ig in 40. 24, makcE,; 
Slon. it aÜ"echa in 32, 1û: the g-stem 'ì"{, though its acc. pI. is rightly 
'ì"í.ga in 42, 14, makes it 1'íg'll, 
2, 34: l!í2, 24.; o1"l1-'ì.íg-u, 94, 27, 
and has in the 110m. pI. 'ì.ígh(t, 40, 23, for thc Old-Irish 1'íg. A'S 
to the 'ì'-stems, brcíthil. makes its gen. pI. ù1.âth(l1", 16, 8 (Old- 
Irish b1'áthe-n) , and its acc. pI. ù1"áith1.iu, 72, 8; 188, 8 (Old- 
Irish bráithrea); si-ur makes its nom. pI. setMa, 82, 12, (Old- 
Irish setha , ir) acc. pl. set1wacha, 90, 10 (Old-Irish sethra), and 
m,áthir in the gen. pI. passes over to the c-declension: 'ìnát71.1'ech, 
12, 5. Stems in nt make the acc. pI. in -i'lt: inna náirn,tÍtu" 
1:30, 15 (Old-Irish náimtea). Stems in 'ìnen correctly make the 



GRA)IMATICAL FOH
I
. 


lxvii 


dat. sg. in m (di'i'm1iwim, 70, 

), and the nom. ace. pI. in nn: thm;. 
anmann, 146, 23, foranmand (leg. -ann), 126, 22. But we have 
also the 1\Iiddle-Irish pI. acc. anmanna, 106, 26.} The s- stem 
dún makes its dat. sg. dún, 12, 85, 128, 5, for thc Old-lri::;h 
dúin; glenn rightly makes its dat. pI. glil/nib, 148. 26, but also 
ylennaib, 96, 17, and its acc. pI. glenna, 216, :!2, which in Old- 
Irish would he glinlle. The 8- stems ag, elún, filún and 8líab 
respectively make their acc. pI. aige, 46, 30; dúine, };:10, 15: 
flluine, 92, 29: glúne, 120, 6: sléibe, 112, 17. This accords with 
the Old-Irish paradigm. 


:3. THE ADJECTIVE. 
TIere ill the nom. pI. we find the Middle and Modern usurpa- Dcc1en- 
Lion by a form properly belonging to the fern. gender. Thus: fiJI' :>ion. 
{lnba, 116, 1; dai'i1t illtba, 176, 16; daint b'i.eca, 176. 15; na maic 
becca, 146, 9; in maicc becca, 186, 26; fri elntid nemdenmacha, 
138, 27. In the dative, however, of stems in 0 and io the Old- 
Irish forms are well preserved: dom macctib-se c'i.eitmechaib, 70, 
13; co 'Inlnticlnib móraib, 88, 12; isnaib g[l]ennaib sleibidib, 96. 
17; co n-étaigib gelaib, 100, 3; eli énlaif7tib dltbaib, 114. 10; isnaib 
mnclaib deiscertchaib, 158, 13; donaib maccaib bccaib, 24.6, 25 
co cétlctib spírtaltaib, 254, 16. And so with the participle pret. 
passive: forsna ógaib rem'i'áitib, 90, 14. In tctircetlaib failsi, 4, 1, 
tho b is dropt. In the dat. sg. we have still the Old-Irish u in 
biucc, 163, 2; 168, 12; clíu, 90, 26, and socMnelztch, 176, 29. 
'l'he i- stem allaitl makes its gen. sg. rnasc. alta in mac Î'iz, chon 
<tlta, 158, 7; and its ace. pI. alltaige in ctige alltaige, 46, 30: but 
this is doubtless a scribal error for alltai. 
As to gradation, except airther, oi'rthcr (anterior), gen. 8g. Gradation. 
uirthir, 76, 26; gen. pI. AÙ.thm., 230, 21, no comparatives in 
-t7â'i. Ðccur. The comparative in -iu, -'it is frequent: toisigu, 10, 
1ti; déniu, 10, 31; cóm, 16, 29: 240, 24; lobm, 28, 20; c1ti7)(lilt, 
-10, 13; siniu, 100, 9; l(dgi1t, 192, 21 ; 'itaisliu, 260, 24. 'Vhcn 
followed by de (see G.C. 275), the de is written as an enclitic 
(suimmbert1t-de, 218, 21, Eg.), and sometimes becomes ti. Thus: 
(tnds(t-ti, 218, 20; mai-t-i, 114, 2
 ; mesai-fi, 218, 9. Six super- 
latives in m occur: cáinem, 146, 11; óam, 128, 25; sinem, 128, 
25; sí'i'cm, 86, 30 (compar. sía, 176, 11); sonaidem, 94, 213; and 
trcssam, 94, 26. But the comparative is uscd for the superlative 
()Iiddle-Irish fashion) in diliu, lat, 152, 16; orddnidi1t, 194., 10; 
húallchu di clainn, 126, 23. 


1 amnand (souls) occurs 84, 26; pI. dat. anmmmaib, 114, 21. 



b. \'iii 


I
TLtüDU<";TlOX. 


4. NUMERHs. 


The nump- 2. Here we have still the feminine clí: noUl. di .fieir, 16, 14 ; 
rals 2, 3, 4. di sróin, 14--J., 27; di úig, 224, 44; di laidi'J", 44, 5; di ingin, 128. 
g; eli láÙn, 152, 8; eli doich, 2.18, 12; ace. elf ingin, 184, 19. 
W c have the b of the dative: a1' dib .fichtib, 2GO, 8; also the 
transported n of the dative: dib mbniilnib, 130, 12. In t1é jeraib 
dmc, 30, 13, the dé seems a scribal error for div. 
3. Here also the fern. form is preserved: nom. te01.a gCtiLCÛ, 58, 
13; teol' buidne, 72, 1; tcm'n tlideM, 176, 10; téom mili, 116, 3 ; 
téora 'lIwila, 166, 4; teó1'a Ilwntera, 118, 19; a the{,ra dnâneclw, 
2ö6, 8; acc. tCCil.a gema, 58, 12. But its place is usurped Ly the 
masc. tri in tri aiclchi, 30, 1; t/'i clochai, 106, 29; trÎ linc, 246,8; 
lri ('('ailsi, 30, 19; gen. tri n.oicl('hi, 92, 28. The dat. TIeut. is 
...t ill t'rib in ú fl..il) laithib, 64" 2
; ar tr.ib eétuib, 238, l() ; hut the 
labial is lost ill hi tri c1oc7wib, ]0(-;, 27; ai' tr.i ficldib, 238, 16. 


.J.. The neutcr cpthir o<:cnrs in ceithÙ' (tnma,nd, 16, 
l, awl edhi I. 
rhe/lpl, 126, 20. 
rhe fem. form occurs in fo cellwi1"lt 1 unlu, 56, 8, 
where the Egerton MI:;S. has the shorter form cetheul'. ('etln'i, 
ceitlu'i vccun; with all genders and caRes. nom. ccitl.i COS8((, gO, 
15; ceithri anlda, 86, 7; ceitri eailig, 94, 5; ceithri S1'Ot1ut, 1U:S, 
11; dat. fm. a che.ithri 'uillilJ. 
4, fl. 


5. PRONOU:r;S, 


Infixed 
pronouns. 


The system of pronominal infixation is still in full vigour. 
For example:- 
bg. 1. nim-tairle, 78, 22; con01nm-adnaiss, 84, 12; 1'O'ìlt-g ' t 1 ., 
114, 28; 1'o-m-chm', 106, 12; no-m-léicc-si, 218, 4; 
1'om-gon, 122, 26; ni-).-im-adnaigid, 178, 17; do-m- 
1.osat, 140, 25; ni-m-?'eilci, 140, 26. So in the 
passive: ?'om-ch1-áided eon-dom-digd.ide1., 116, 14; 
nacha-m-gaibt7wr-sea, 190, 6; co ro-m.adnaicthi, 74, 
8; ro-?n-adnacht, 124, 24, 26; en 1.0-m-sæ1-ilza?, 180, 
10. 


sg.
. ?l1.t-t-scailjeth,:7't3, 19; J'u-t-bia, 152,4; ?'u.t.bia, 1U" 2.J. ; 
116, 8; ni-t-aidli
f', 'ìt!, 23; noeho.t-acca, 140, 14.; 
do-t-uc, 174, 8; fo-t-uigcb-sa, 176, 3; att()t-c7wmnairc, 
28, 8. So in the passive, 'hu-t-gebthm., 190, 6. 


I Compare f'rlhf'oira, J\JI. 1] 8<1 W. 



GRAj\UL\.TWAL 
'OR:\IS. 


lxix 


sg. J. lllUSC. and nCU1i. ;- Infixed 
a. d-a-fa?'raid, 30, 23. pronouns. 
d. no-d-baithis, 192, 5; fm.-cl-indet, 183, 25; du-d-fail, 
204, 7 (Eg.); afl/ói (= a(l-d-núi), 140, 3. 
ide con-id-loisc, 31, 8; con-idh-rom,arb, 60, 20 = con-id- 
).mìUt?'b, 88, 13; con-id-fuaruittr, 222, 7; ad-id- 
annm., 42, 21; ar-.id-feimfed, 32, 33. 
n. ro-n-inda).b, 30, 18; 92, 3; ?'o-n-gah, 36,22; 60, 3; 
192, 13; ní.n-tairmÆscfed, 42, 6; do-n-ár?aid, 76, 
13; do-n-anaicc, 136, 5; iúm-ánic, 138, 21; ro-?it- 
baitsi, 86, 18; ?'U-1n-baithess, 160, 8 = ?o-rrn-bathess, 
168, 13; 1'o-m-baithes, 182. 5; ?'o-m-baitsestm.,36, 
:2:3; 1'o-?n-beJUlach, 16.j., U, 218, 10 = ro-m-bendach, 
174, 17; du-m-bf5 I"-SU, 10t, 2; ?'o-m-berr, 104, 5; 
cita-n-accigi, 130, 8; ,'u-n-adllacht, 182, 6; ?"D-Il- 
O1'ddnca. 196, 14. 
till,. /"o-dn-gab, 198, 14. 
s. duos-fell, 180, 24.; du-s-ra,let, 
4, 
4; illwtlt-S-tÛcl'ic!tel, 
158, 11; dn-s-1'o1nalt, :!OO, 16. 
Sil. ellt-sll-arrith, 82, 18. 
rcm. eùt. Iw-dtt-sáraigfed, 72, 25; j'o-do-sámiy, ì2, 
6; dn- 
da-slugai, 74, 21; con-c1et-forslair., 82, 1; con-tn- 
t(trligg, 234, 17. 
.'1. fo-s-rr:rol. 8
, 21; {hJ-S-11(', 86, 
2; COlw-s-lttÏcce, 
28, 6; ro-s-baitsi, 178, 3; ro-s-baithis, 2
 1-, 2:.!; 
?'o-s-aithni, IB7, 12. 
sit. do-sm-bert. 212, 2[J. 
dos. fOI"-dos-mla, 76, 1
; 78, 5; 96, 25. 
pI. 1. ?o-n-scw., IJ.o, ] 8. 
pI. 2. nachaib- ill/cil., 150, 23. 
pI. 3. a. d-a-loiy, 200, 3; t-u-bai/", 120, 2:
; perhaps imllHt- 
tal"'l"aid, 150, 24. 
du. cOIl-da-sC1"íb, 64, 12; cu it-da,-mcha ill, 214, 2; con-du- 
scam, 212, 27; con-da.Jìl, 202, 5. 
s. ro-s-baitsi, 140, 2; ro-s-baithess, 174., 19; nu-s-bcir, 
194, 26; no-s-berat, 240, 5; ?'o-s-bcndach, ,.tH, 27; 
fo-s-fzutir, 36, 15; ?o-s-galJ, 236, 2; ?o-s-mallrcch, 
108, 24; ro-s-cuim?ig, 224, 12; I"o-s-cuinni!l, 16-1, 
19; ?o-s-ét, 164, 20; do-s-ùér, 164, 24. 
dus: nu-dz/s-foilnaibf'd, 188, 22; ?odo
s
slnicc, 2U-1, 
14. 
sn. do.ssn-a.ilgi, 152, 8; ?o-sa-eclbair, 184., 2u. 



Suffixed 
pronouns. 


Verbal 
particles. 


lxx 


INTRODUCTION. 


Pronouns are found suffixed to verbs in gaibs-i, 246, 11; 
sloics-i, 130, 19; ai1'ichth-i, 158, 5, where the suffix is in the ac- 
cusative, and in Im,ani ba-f, 78, 19; beit-i, 112, 22; bet-i, 152, 27; 
bim-s, 224, 24, where it is in the nominative. It seems probable 
that the endings in the following forms are suffixed pronouns iu 
the nom. sg.: arbertai, 162, 27; 164, 1; adannai, 42, 13; a(l-i(l- 
annai, 1:2, 21; ro-celebrai, 198, 4; rus-c1On1nai, 256, 11; 'i.O- 
cliultai, 176, 24; 'i.o-obai, 54, 2 = ro-obbai, 80, 9, ro-opai, 146, 27; 
1.0-1))"itchai, 40, 4; ro-sm.cai, 176, 21; 1'0-thinai, 56, 8; ro-baitsi, 
30, 18; 78, 6; 'i.o-m-baitsi, 40, 5; 70, 8; (do) ro-c)'eiti, 60, 17; (10- 
1.-aitne, 56, 15 = do-r-atne, 196, 27; dO-'i.oi-msi, 236, 20 ; fo-r
lJi-smi, 
44, 9; 136, 6; ro-ortne, 94, 2 = ro-oi1'dni, 158, 24; 'i'o-rádi. 124, 
18 = 1.0-1.áidi, 56, 18; 88, 27; 240, 23; ro-midi, 64, 7; 1.0-1.(Ude, 
2, 10; 10, 15, 27; 60, 19; 'i.o-ráde, 44, 19; ro-radæ, 44, 28. In 
beitit, 110, 25; 120,17, the -it may be a suffixed pronoun meaning 
, ii,' and in aracuilÚlJ, 50, 27, the -ÚlJ (-
lJ?) may be one, meaning 
, eos.' 


6. TIlE V ERBAL PARTICLES. 
In compound verbs 'i.O is generally infixed after (as a rule) the 
first element. Thus: dO-1.-infith, 2, 7; c10-1.0-thhtig, 10, 8; do-ro- 
thla,igsetm., 30, 6; do-'r-ala, 10, 10; do-r-eprendsct, 10, 20; 72, 27 ; 
dO-'i.-cíp1"(Jnsat, 144, 27; fO-1.-áccaib, 2
, 29; to-'i'-inol, 10, 26; (10- 
1'o-chair, 12, 7; 46, 6; to-r-chaÚ', 46, 9; at-1.-a-racht, 14, 9; ad- 
nlJ-pairt, 14, 8, 12; do-ri-gni, 14, 30; fo-rui-genai, 16, 20; f1"is- 
'i.o-grat, 28, 18; (10-r-ai1.gm't, 40, 9 = dO-1.-a1.gel't, 160, 10; dO-1.- 
airngcrt, 148, 26 = do-r-ai1'ggert, 178,8; do-a-aÚ.ng[1.]ed, 34, 15; 
-cle-r-nsa'in, 28, 23; -fa-r-caib, 30, 20; fo-r-acabsat, 40, 1Ð; fo- 
1'tÛ-smi, 41<, 9; dO-1.-éll, 44, 16; dO-1.-i
wart, 44, 18; -to-r-nwlath, 
54., 2; dO-1.-aitne, 56, 15; (10-ro-mind, 70, 17; fU-1.0-æctil, 81, 21 ; 
(10-1.0-gmÆ.l, 88, 7; 222, 27; do-ro-(liusaig, 128, 21 = clO-1'oi-di.,lts(Ûrl, 
17(), 17; f1.il5s-1.0-gart, 124, 23; a(1-1.0-damaÏ1', 148, 5; (10-1'0- 
chaisc, 150, 3; dU-s-1'0-nwlt, 200, 16; dO-1'-esart, 204, 21; ad- 
I'o-chabair, 202, 1; dO-1'o-chaid, 222, 21; -to-1'-inscan, 226, 1; 
a,[r ]-ro-gart, 228, 22. 
TIut in the fonowing instances it is prefixed in the J\Iiddlc- 
Irish fashion: ro-indis, 2, 14, 18; 'i.o-o1"Oslaicti, 8, 10; 1.0-crlég, 8, 
19 = ro-lwrlég, 30, 26; 1'0-do-gailsigestm", 12, 10; ro-taisclbath, 
16, 1; ro-foglaincl, 28, 2 = 1'0-fv!Jlainn, 222, 20; 'j.o-fiarfaig, U, 
14; ro-f1.ithbr
d(1, 68, 17; 1'0-rithbruithset, 126, 21; ro-édbairt, 36, 
34; 'i'o-edbair, 80, 10, pI. ro-eábmtm', 224, 11; 1'0-edbaÚ.set, 68, 
12; 1.0-edbarthe, 68, 27; ro-ocobair, 68, 32; ro-indarb, 88, 2; 'i'0- 
imgaib, 184, 24. 



GRAl\Il\IATICAL FOIDI
. 


lxxi 


In ad-u-baÝrt, 42, 9; 54, 20, 21; pI. ad-u-b'i'uta'i', 36, 4; perhaps' crbal 
in ath-o-perainn-si, 162, 10, the T is dropt. particles. 


But perhaps what points most clearly to the MidcUe-Irish period 
is the constant cccurrence, in the case of the preterites of verbs 
beginning with fa-, fo-, f01'-, f'lt-, of a prefix f01., which, Prof. 
'Vindisch thinks, is due to a misunderst:mding of Old-Irish 
forms like f01.ácaib = fO-'ì.-ácaib. Examples of this are :- 
f01"Orbai, 34, 17; 170, 9; 178, 18; fO'Þ.orbaide, 104, 7, for 
for-jO'ì.bai, fOT-jorbaide, from forbenilit. 
forjoillsig, 46, 21, from foillsigim. 
fororconggart, 66, 17; fOTorcongart, 198, 11, 1
; 228, 1Ð; 
230, 2, for for-fm.oongaTt, from fOTcongrairn. 
fmfothaÏgestm., 174, 2 =forothaigestar, 194,4; for
tll{Ûg, 72, 
7; 92, 12; 98,2; 194, 9, fromfothaigim. 
Joníaslaic, 32, 4, for jor-juaslaic, from f'líaslaici'm. 
foruasnad, 42, 15, for fm.-fuasncul, from fúa-snaÍ7n. 1 
So in the lNlire of Oengus, proI. 87, fOJjorcennta, from fUI'cen- 
nÚn; fororb(tÜ"t, prol. 170, from fOJ'ùerÏìlb; and even in the :Milan 
Codex: ho bnrorbaithm., 15a, from forbenim, and fO'Þ.'lbraithminsct, 
135a, from fO'ì.aith?niniw.. 


7. THE VERB. 


In the 'rripartite Life the Old-Irish forms of the verb are Verbal 
fairly well preserved, and there is a complete absence of forms, form!';. 
snch as the eonsuetndinal present (in -ænn, -enn) and the pass. 
pret. p1. 3 in -ait, -it, which are first found in :Middle Irish. 
III compound verbs the distinction in the prepositional prefixel:! 
is generally wel] marked between the dependent forms (where 
the stress is on the first element) and the independe
t forms, 
where the stress is on the second element; and in all verbs, 
whether simple or compound, the endings proper to the absolute 
form are, as a rule, distinguished ,from those proper to the 
subjoined form. 


1 The 
'Iiddle-Irish preterites fo- I from fuopraim, may be explained 
r6crad fromfuacmi7ll, andfor6pair in like manner. 



List of 
compound 
verbs. 


lxxii 


I
TnODUCTJON. 


In the following list of 80me of the compounù vCl'h,; in the 
'rripartite Life, the prepositional prefixcs are given in t.heir 
stressed formR ; and the independent verbs are placed on the left, 
the dep:mdent on the right, together with imperatives and 
verbal nonn:i and adjeeti ves, which arc ß,lways accented on the 
fin;t 01. only syllahle. The apex (') is usO(l in this list to sign if)" 
the r;tress, not (as usual in Irish) the length of' the vuwel ovcr 
which it is placed. 


ad-cm (I see), ad-cíam, 4]; 
11; at-chíam, 56, 3; at-ciat, 
160, 20; aL-chéthe-su, 28, 28. 


ad-cláidim (I catch), ad- 
dáiss, 88, 28. 
ad-cóbraim (I tles'ire), 1U2, 8; 
ad-có-hmi, 228, 9; ad-ró-cho- 
hair, 202, 1. 
at-cótaisiut (they got), 68, 11. 
ad-gládl1r (appello), Sg. 146 h. 
Ð. 
admidiur (I attempt); admi- 
dethar, Stowe Missal. 
adrimiu (I reckon); ad-rim- 
finn, 180, 9. 
ad-s1íg (2)e1.lmacl
t), \Vb. 14 d, 

7. 
ad-nácim (I bU1.Y), 


alcóndarc (I 
aw), 176,14; aù- 
cÓlldairc, 2, 1 ; at-cóu-nairc, 12, 
9. 
at-cóllcatar (tho!! saw), 6, 8 ; 
at-choncatar, 46, 
9. 


ad (u.t). 


con-áceath, 54, 8; con-áic- 
ced, 124, 14; con-åccomar, 
102, 12; noehot-ácca, H-O, 14; 
asan-aeai, 130, 15; ni åcca-si, 
128, 23; a n-áccige(l, 1
)O. 17; 
cita-n-áceigi, 130, 18. 
Terbal noun ác1aiù, 8[" 
':'. 


ro-ócobair, 68, 32; BOCUB- 
óccobhrad, 12, 21. 


ros-ågail1 (-åcil1), 114. b; 
verbal noun áccaldam, 66,27. 
T'erbal noun ámmus, 198, 
17, 220, 21. 
ní áirmin, Broc. h. 41. 
ros-áslacht, 236, 4. 
conom-ádnaiss, 84, 12; co- 
rom-ádnaicthi, 74, 8; l'o-ád. 
nacht, 84, 16, 254, 2; not- 
ádnastar, 2[,2, 8; verbal IIUUll 
ádnacal, 74, 10. 


atl- c<</Il.. 



CO)[POUND YERBS. 


lx
iii 


ad-cóm-]aim (conj'ltnflo). 


ad- cúm- od. 


verbal noun áccomal, 102, 8 ; 
do ócomol, 178, 10. 


adl'uillim (mn.po) , 
set., W. 


ad- 1.0. 
fld-róilli- I ro-áirill
m (ro-ál'lem, Eg.\. 
260, 27; \'('rhal noun áirlind, 
166, 11. 


ad (at), áith (éd, íd). 
at-h
ir (saith), 2, 11; it-héir, 
G, 16; it-bérat, 104, 21; at-bér- 
mais, 6, 15; at-rú-bairt, 10, 
29; 30, 5; ad-rú-bairt, 14, 12; 
ad-rú-pairt, 14, 8. 
at-báil (pe1'ishes), Sg. 4 b. 6. 


akhúad (e.
,pos'lâ) ; at-chúaid, 
2;'6, 10; at-chúademar, 258, 
25; nt-chú
a
idctar, 60,27; at- 
rhúattetar, 84. 19; at-chúidetar, 
256, 9; atchúass, 164, 26; at- 
chúas, 236, 7; atcúas, 240, 25. 
aithénim (committo), ad-ró.ni. 


at-r-ál'acht (su'ì''ì.eæit), 14, 9 ; 
adráracht. 58, 28. 


atchómnaic (accirlit)
 at-a- 
cómnaic, 8, 6; attotchúmnaicc, 
28,8. 


adópart (obtnlit), 1
2, 4; ad- 
r-(,c1hprtnr, 230, 16. 


I a n-ápal', 4, 
I épera. 150, 10. 
I 


nat- 


2û, 29; 


con-érbailt (= éd-ro-hnilt, 
58, 31; ron-érbailt., ]4., 2; 
verbal noun lo'pi1tiu; dat. 
épiltin, 92, 8. 
I con-écid, :16, 18; í'ou-éicid, 
188,7. 


ro-áithni. 68, 1G ; ro-s-áithui, 
178, 12. 


ad- cúm. 


uad n-
cmai. 


ad- úd. 


ro-édbart, 72, 28; 94, 29; 
ro-édbrad, 90, 8; impel'. éd- 
bail', 88, 9; verhal noun éd- 
bairt, 88, 18. 



lxxiv 


INTRODUCTION. 


ar, ái?' (é?', 7?). 


ar-ícim (1 find), ar-r-ánic, 94, 
19. 


ar-Iégaim (1 reacl aloftd). 


argaur (I fm'bid), ar[rJógart, 
228, 22. 


co n-áirnic, 110, 
n-áirnechtar, 100, 
n-áirsed, 80, 4. 
ro-érIeg, 8, 19; 
30, 28; verbal noun 
8,22. 


22; co 
2 ; dia 


ro-hérleg, 
áirlëgend, 


m.- fú. 
ar-fú-im (I receive), G. 51 a, I ('0 ro-áil'aillled, 68, 18; noco 
4; airfemaid, 102, 21; ar-rú-H, n-áiraimfe, ma.ine Úirai.me, 68, 
16, 20, 80, 12. 20. 


arósnilcthel' (is opened) , 
14, c 15. 


as-biul'-sa (1 say), 242, 14; as- 
bérat, 104, 9; as-bért, 7ö, 9; 242, 
13; as-l'ú-bairt, 120, 3. 
as-régim (1 O'j.ise) , 


as - rú - chumlae, (7Ie 'wenf I 
fm-tlt), 1\1. 17 b, 2. 


ar- úd. 


M. I 


ro-éroslaicthi, 8, 18. 


ass, éss. 


con-érbairt, 12, 28. 


ni hérl'acht, 44, 6; l10cLa 
n-éracht, 52, 25; impel'_ éirig, 
14, 8. 


ass- cÛm. 


ro.éscumlai, 68, ] tJ. 


oss-éss. 


info éissirge, 76, 10. 



COl\IPOUN D V.ERBS. 


lxxv 


ass. indo 
asíndet (declares), M. 23 c, 12' 1 aisnefimet 
met), 10, 9; 
178, 31. 


conicim (poss
(,1n), con-ícci 
(poles), tJ6, 4; conÍcfam, 102, 
10; cOllÍsaù. 2G8, 28. 


con-Ícim (convenio); con- 
rániC', 1.')2, 1. 


con- ád. 
eon-áicci (sees), 28, 15; con- 
áccatar, 52, 20; 70, 27. 
conáebaim (1 erect), conácah, 
192, 14; conácabsat, 156, 12. 


cOlláirlicim (1 pm.mit), con- I 
áir-leceù, 142, 11. 


conáitgim (1 demand), con- I 
átig, 112, 3. 


cOll-érracht (su?'}.eæit), 46, 8. 


conúcbaim ( 1 erect), con-úe- 
bad, 92,17; conu-a-r-gaib, 12, 
11; 90, 22. 
con-óscaigim (1 '}'emove). 
COli-ó::ma ('}.ests), G. 206 a, 3. 


(for áisndefim. 
co ró-aisneded, 


con, c
ím. 


ni cúmcaim-si, 56,5; nocha 
cúmcaim, 56, 13; noco chúm- 
caisi, 102, 20; nad chúmca- 
bad, 72, 4; ni cáemnacail', 72, 
4; nã cóemnactar, 110, 3; ('0 
cóimsam, 102, 23. 
co cómarnic, 74, 14; 110 cúm- 
airs ed, 12, 14; co cúmraictis, 
226, 17. 


verbal noun, cúmgabail. 


con- áir. 


ro-cómairleic, !J8, 29. 


con- áith. 


verbal noun cúinchiù, ]4, 29. 


con- éss. 


' verbal noun cóimeirge, ùat. 
cóimeirgiu, 4G, 10. 


con- Ú(t 


verbal noun cúmgabail. 


dia cúmscaigthi, 208, 7. 
verbal noun cúmsallad, 3G, 
15; 232, 23. 



lxx vi 


TNTltODUCTION. 


dn, c7lt, ifé, cli. 


c1o-bádim (eJ.,tinguo). 
c1o-chúac1 (I went); do-chúaid, 
14, 18; do-eúatar, 14, 9; do- 
cóos, 34, 25; docúas, 184. 23; 
dochúas, 192, 24. 
c10gniu (l (70); c1o-gní, 8, 
10 ; do-gníset, 74, 5; dorígni, 
84, 30; c1orígne, 86, 6; doró- 
gnî, 92, 30; doróne, 8, 20; 
dorónai, 10, 21; dorígénsaith, 
142, 18; dogénsat, 120, 16; do- 
néth, 2, 20; dognétis, 260, 7 ; 
do-gníther, 80, 7; c1ol'ónath, 
do-rónad, 86,4, 7. 
do-gúidim (I enÜe.at). 


do-méccim (I (7ps1Jise), Sg. 
39 h, 1. 


do-éiccim (T spe); do-nn-f:icci, 
W. 


main c1ibdaither, 42, 12. 
con-déochatar, 16, G; na 
déchais, 42.' 20. 


ni dénaiter, 80,8; asa nc1enad. 
8, 15; na af:naitis, 2GO, G; 
ni c1éndais, 14
, 10; imperat. 
denam, 54, IP; dénid. 74, 1G. 


con-dom-dígc1ider, 11G, lU, 
118, 4.; vel'halllOUn digd{'. 
dímicnithi, 17G, 4. 


elf'- áil.. 


, ('on-apl'nRam,I
8, 2
 ; ni ,It-rn- 
tar, 194, 
(). 


cle- áith. 


o ro-décai, 36, 16; déccastar, 
214, 11; verbal nonn df:i(,f'\in. 
sg. dat. déicsin, 14
, 11. 


de- fit. 
do-fúthra('t.ar (t7lPY cleRi1'eif). dúdrachtaige. 20G, 7. 


do-íngbaim (1 get moay). 


doroimnim (I forget), du-n- 
dam-r6imnifc-flc,1\L 32, fJ. 


cle- in. 


c1ingaib, lli dingëb, 1]6, 9, 


cl e- 1.?Í- 


no-s-dprma nat, 8
, ] 9. 



CO)IPOI1ND VERBS. 


lxxvii 


:II< doúscim (1 bring to life). 


de- úd. 


I arnaro-dú!scid, 36, 5 j dúscurl, 
t 176, 13; 186, 2. 


du, clo, tú, tó. 


do-hiur (1 give), 154, 5; do- 
hiI', 76, 15; do-Lért, 12, 17; do- 
hf.irtis, It,ll; do-héra, 14, 14; 
do-hér, 228, n j dn-Lérr, 158, 5. 
Ilo-ro-chair (cc('idit), 12, 7; 
4G,6. 


do-gáiret (they call), 28, 7; do- 
rå-gmd, 88, 7; do-ro-gart, 92, 3. 
do-gúi-siu (choosest), 152, 6; 
do-róe-ga, 252, 12; do-gégaind, 
112, 10. 
do-icim (1 come), do-n-ånaicc, 
136, 5; do-n-Únic, 138, 21; do- 
fá.nic, 228, 21. 
du-lúid (ivit), 30, 15; do- 
lótar, 16, 15. 
do-mélim (1 consume): du-s- 
ró-malt, 200, 16. 
do-móiniur (1 think), do-rúi- 
mmenatar, 100, 4. 
do-rói-msi (men.suravit), 236. 
20. 
do-rinc1im (1 ma1"7c out): do- 
ró-raind, 70, 18. 
do-r[tt (dell it) , 10, 
O; 12, 
11 ; doratsat, -W, 17; dorata, 
]Oû,2. 


do-réga (veniet). 


do-rimn (enumm'o), c1o-rímct,' 
196,6. 
do-thlúgim (I ask), do-rú- 
thlaig, 10, 18 (Eg.); do-rú- 
thlaigestar, 
(), 6. 
do-úc (tnlit), 86, 19 j H58, 1 j 
dn-t-llc, 174,8; do-s-úc, 8(j, 

. 


1.. lu2:JI. 


i tibri, 16ô, 16; ni thiLér, 228, 
10; ni thábraid, 14, 14:; imperat. 
tábair, 102, 22; verhal nonn 
thbairt, 10, 28; U,8, G. 
co tórchar, 124, 2!j; co túr- 
chair, 140, 7 j cOll-tórchratar, 
190, 19. 
verbal noun tógairm. 


tógaide, 62, 4. 


técait, 98, 8; tictis, 40, 23, 
2iJ; asa tanac, 252, 8; tresa 
. tánic, 172, 31 j tåncatar, 4, 18. 
a túluid, 82, 7. 


mani t6mliur, 200, 
; co 
tó-r-molath, 54, 2. 


verbal noun tóimtiu. 
ro-tómais, 70, 13. 


impel'. tóraind, 88, 8; verbal 
noun tóraind, ]38, 15. 
co tárat, 8. 1G; 30, 4.; 38, 8 j 
111 tÍlrat, 1GG, 
.'; noeon-clar- 
taiter, 114, 2; co tarda, 28, 3] ; 
forsa ta,nlad, 14., 17. 
ni térga, 38, 17; ni ther- 
gaind, 106, 18. 
nis-túirmi, 'V. 


verbal noun tothlugnd, lU, 
14. 


conoR-túicce, 28, 6 j túcam, 
[;4,,21; túctha, 104, 10; túcaiter, 
I 
'
J
, 
 I.; :uua i uea i tC]', 
52, 
!). 
f 



lxxviii 


I
TlWDUCTION . 


do-áirberim (1 cast down), do- 
r-áirbert, 90, 23. 
do-áirisim (1 stand by, 
abicle), do-áiristis, 178, 16. 
do.áraill (venit), 28, 22. 


do-r-áirgert (pmediæit, pro- 
?nisit), 40, 9. 
do-áir-chaintis, 32, 26 ; do-ér- 
cachain, 86, 13; do-fáir-che- 
chnatar, 32, 30. 
do-n-årraid, 76, 13; dá- 
fárraid, 30, 23; do-n-árthatar, 
138, 27. 
du-n-álTastair, 138, 20. 


do- áir. 


verbal noun táirberì. 


táirisid, 8, 11. 


ni táraill, 28, 25; táram 
 
144, 26 ; nim-táide, 78, 22. 
ro-táirgired, 28, 27. 


co táirchet, 152, 24. 


imm-a-tárraid, 150, 23. 


co tárrasair, 52, 20; co nach 
tárrasair, 4.6, 10. 


do- ái1.- indo 
do-r-áirngert (praedireit), 148, ' verbal noun táirngire. 
9,26. 
do- áith. 
do-r- verbal noun típresiu. 


do-éprennim (1 g
tsh), 
éprendset, 10, 20. 
do-r-áth-chuir, 158, 20, 1; 
do-aith-cuirfe, 158, 14. 


do-áitnim (I shine), do-r- 
áitne, 56, 15. 
do-ácraim, do-ácartmar, Z. 
4;,G. 


coro-thádchuirer, 180, 1
 ; 
verbal noun ìathchor, Fél. 
June 24; táidchoirte. 
ni thátneba, Z. 4m; táit- 
nifes, 260, 17. 
tácermait, 42,23; verùalnoun 
tácra, 114, 29; tácartha, 128, 24. 


(Io- cIé. 
do-déc1mid (ivit) , 28, 
; do- ceta-thúidchetar,
. 4[,7; 
déchabair, 100, 6; do-dechotar, cosa túidchcs, Z. 4ü7. 
40, 19; dodéchatar, 52, 15; do. 
déchas, 74, 16; do-dechos) 
232, 10. 


(10- dé- 
do-díussaig (?cs'l.tscitavit), 12, 
28; dó-n-[dJiussaig, 234-, 1; 
do-ró-diussaig, 122, 21; do- 
rói-diusaig, 176, 27; dor.ró- 
diusaig, 182, 5. 



l;(l. 
dia tódiuscai, 1
8, 10; in 
rotoduscad, 198, 26; dia tú- 
dúscthar, 133, 1; verbal noun 
tódiuscud, 12, 28; 198, 1
; 
tóduscud, 182, 4. 



CO)IPOUND VEUBS. 


lxxi x 


clo- éss. 


do-ésurc (I save), do-r-ésart, f 
204, 21. 


verbal noun téssarcon. 


do- fór. 
dufúrchad (gl. In'omebat), J\IJ. túarcaib, 126, 10; co túarcnb, 
72 b . 2!J6, 2; túargabad, 96, 1 ; 
túarca.bad, 126, 7; verbal noun 
túrcbãl. 


do- fú. 
do.fúit (falls), 112, 30, 31; j asa Miter, Z. 342, fora túit, 
do-fútitis, l!JO, 4., I 7;. 431. 


do- fú- ess. 
do.fúisim (brings forth), 8, I info túistiu. 
10; do-m-r-ó-sat, 140, 25. 


do- índ. 
do-r-Íllfith (inspiravit), 
, 7. tínfesti, Z. 49; tinfeth, Z. 
42. 
do-r-ínscall (incelJit), 252, 5. co tórinscan, 226, 1; 0 thá- 
rinnscall, 208, 11. 
*do-intaim (I t'lt1"n). tíntãi, 182, 27. 


do- índ- air. 
tindarscan, 54, 25.; 168, 21. 


do- tú. 
do-thóet (ivit), 38, 19; 160, 
19; dothæt, 142, 26; dotáit, 
186, 13. 
dotícfaitis (they 'Would have 
come to), 152, 3. 


do-thúit (falls). 


do- tú- fu. 
t ni thóith, 142, 22; hi toíth. 
sad, 136, 21. 


do- úd. 


.
Joúrbaim (1 misf' 'Ill)). 


verbal noun tó
hãil, 1(;8, 21. 
f 2 



lxxx 


IXTRODUCTIOY. 


/0, /ú, fó. 
fo-gábim (lfind), t"o-góbat, 92, ni fógbai, Z. 429. 
18; fogébad, 32, 23. 
fo-glinnn (I lem.n), fo-gléiull, ro-fóglaind, 8, 19, 28, 2. 
240, 9. 
fo-gnÍu (I serve), fo-rúi-genai, am fógna, Z. 441; dia fú,'- 
16,20; fo-rui-génair, 16,26; fo- gem
am, Z. 342. 
guife, 70, 10; fo-gnifi, 108, 24. 


foátbi (smiles), 98, 7. 


ád. 
hi fá-r-caib, 30, 20; = hi- 
fárgaib, 198,2; uÍ fóicebaiuù, 
244, 5; verbal nonn fåcbai1, 
38,5. 
verbal noun f{âthind. 


fo- 
fo-ácbaim (I leave), fo-1'- 
{teaib, fo-r-ácëaib, 28, 28, 29; 
fo-r-ácabsai, 40, 19. 


fo- ('úm. 
fo-chosslim (I take ((,way), fu- \ verbal noun fóxnl. 
ró-xail, 80, 21; fo-C'hóis:-:led, 
130, 21. 


for- cúm. 
f01'-ta-cómaisom, :M. 2
 a, 3. fórcmaid, 14.0, 7 I 
10- úrl. 
I con-da-fórslftie, 82, 1; \('rhal 
nonn fúaslueud, 32, 4.. 


fo-r-úaslaie (looses), 32, 4. 


fm.. 


for.biuI' (I g1"O
v). 
for-icim (I find). 


co fórbrad, 12, 20. 
hi fúirsitis, 190, 
1, 23. 


f1.iss, fríth. 
friss-ró-gart (a1l8wm.ell), 124, verbal nonn fréc}'C'. 
23; fris-ro-grat, 28, 11; fris- 
i.g=érat, 34, 8. 
fris-oreim (I oppose), fris-órt, verhal noun fl'íthoreoll. 
138, 17. 
fris-brúidim (I deny), fris- ro-frithbruid, (î8. 17; 1'0- 
brubdi, 
I. 28b, 8. [trithbruithset. 
fr.ith-m-be'ì.t, 210, 23, seems an error for fris-'ìn-bert. 


1 Correct the glossar
' at p. (j50, where this verb is wrongly treatetl a!'. 
a substantIve. 



CO)IPOUND '"EBBS. 


lxxxi 


fr1SS- tú. 
fris-túlaid (contrai'lJit), 146,21. I 


f1"iss- tú- {tir. 


i'ristárrasElair, 30, 17. 


friss- tú- de. 


fris-túidchid, 78, 12; fris- 
túdchaid, 78,16; 200,23; 208, 
6; fri
sJtúidchetar, 80, 2,=fris- 
túichctar, Ml. 21 c, 2. 


verballloun frítuidccht. 


ianni, iarm, Ùt
.7ni-fo-(ti/". 


iarmi-fór-id, 202, 16. 


immi, í,Mn. 


immc-sói (turns rOltnd), 82, I ro-Ímmpai, 54<, 10; verbal 
16 (but irnsoi, 38, 19). noun Ímpod. 


inun- áith. 


imm-us-áiccichet, 158, 11. 


imm- cúm. 


immc-chómarcar, G. 27 a, 2; 
immechóimairRcd, :M. 20 b, 
18. 


immcomair{', 58, 4; im. 
comaircct. 100, 5. 


imrn-dé-rnad. 74, 24. 


illûn- dé. 
verbal noun Írnmdellum 


imm-. tú. 


imm-a-tårraid, 150,24. 



Endings of 
conjunct 
and of 
absolute 
forms. 


lxxxii 


INTRODUCTION. 


{la?mi, táirrn,. 


cita-táirmdechaid, 2U" 14; 
na tárm-dechatar, 258, 1f1, 
260, 22. 
ro-táirmesc, 110, 24; ni-n- 
táirmeiscfed, 42, 6; mani táir- 
miscter, 42, 14, 
co-na táirmtiasad, 112, 4; 
tarsa tármthiágat, Cr. 18b, 8; 
verbal noun t:íirmthecht. 
The above forms generally agree with those in the Old-Iri
h 
:MSS.; but to the Middle-Irish period belongs tho use as inde- 
pendent verbs of tecait, etc., taÜ.isi(l, tacermait, t/lm.caib, etc., 
tindn1.scan, t(titnifes, forms which in Old.lrish occur only after 
the particles above mentioned. 
Tho distinction in the endings between the conjunct and the 
ahsolute forms is generally well preserved. Thus in the present 
indicative active, sg. 3 :- 
ii-stems. Conjunct forms: ol.lJei1'; ao-bir, 58, 10; do-f1labaÏì', 
(lv-sn-auith, fo-cei1't, 82, 17, 18; 114, 13; fo-glib, 84, 5; fo-y1eiJtll, 

.tO, 9; fm..(l-indct, 183, 20; hmn-com-airc, 58, 4; iilL-soi, 38, 12 ; 
ta-tTwig, 252, 18; teit, 60, 4 j 154, 2t; 'ì'osaig, 114-, 22, 23. 
Absolute forms: bmzaicl, 114, 12; 'ìnaraidh, 90, 23; 'ì'igitl, 152, 12 ; 
and perhaps saidid (sits), 84, 6, and sãdicl (sets), 1,:)8, 23. 
ã-stems. Conjunct forms: 'ìlOCOn-assa, 92, 10; a'ì'-léga, 226, 
19; ni loba, 154, 22; in-tind-scana, 244, 13; nocha techta, 108, 
12; con-da-scara, 217, 27. Absolute forms: ássaid, 248, 9 = 
{
s(ti(l, 152, 13; légaid, 190, 8. 
Ï-stems. Conjunct forms: a-taebi, 4, 5; (t'ì'-cesi, 72, 3; ?WS4 
f{íidi, 24, 2, 1; no-1-loisci, 130, 21; {lo-sn-ailgi, 152, 8; {lu-d(
- 
slZ/gai, 74, 21; no-s-fáidi, 242, 1. Absolute forms: ciid, 114, 1:1; 
!Juidi(l, 126, 30; sreid, 248, 9. 
But here again we find Middle-Irishisms, such as aithnÚl, 76, 
16; at-chid, 206, 17; fáitlÙJi(l, 132, 4; for-c1naitl, 140, 7; trtÏ- 
'ì'isid, 8, 11; where the ending proper to absolute is addcd to 
conjunct verbs. 
In the pI. 3. Pres. indic. act, Conjunct forms: as-be'ì.at, 104, 
9; at-berat, 142, 11; it-berat, 104, 21; fo-gooot, 92, 18; nocTutiL 
fo1lamnaigct, 94, 27; irn,-com-aÙ.cet, 100, 5; a tiagat, 210, 7; ni 
toirthiget, 34,27. Absolute forms: cíit, 58, 4; clechtait,158, 17; 
denait, 142, 13; feidligit, 90, 15; pret. deponential: tachaiti1., 70, 
28; and rcdupl. fut. passive: gébthair, 24.t, 19. In tecait (0. Jr, 
tecat) wc have an absolutr wrongly usC'd for a conjunct form. 


darmi-régtn.is, 204, 19. 



VERBAL FORMS. 


lxxxiii 


S-preterites, conjunct forms: lJ"o(s)ecsat, 110, 2; dOJ"atsat, 110, 5 ; 
fttgellsat, 126, 24; ?o-C?"eitset, 134, 33 (Eg.); absolute: sloicsÏlt, 
58, 1:3; scars it, 130, (); cóinsit, 132, 15. 
So also in the reduplicated future and the b-future :- 
CONJUNCT. ABSOLUTE. 
sg. 1. do-bé)"-sf/" 54, 24; do- bém-sa, 240, 5; cteílfe, 130, 
1n-bér-sct, 104, 2; din-géb, UG, 20; cretfe-ssa, 132, 1; gellfa- 
17; clo-gén, 5
, 24; fo-géb-sa, ssa, 140,- 2; mai1.bfe-sa, 164, 6 
164, 23; ni hm.-sa, 240, 5; nii (Eg.); ?ega, 52, 22. 
géb-set, 118, 9; ni 'i'eg-sa, 118, 
15. 
sg.2. 
sg. 3. tirfa, 34, 5; 120, 4; 
1,12, 29; do-ticfa, ?'icfa, 84, 20 ; 
at-bélai, 220, 1 ; do-béra, 46, 16, 
94, 19; tocéba, 120, 20; te?ga, 
220, 6; fognífe, 70,10; fognífi, 
108, 24; fo}'uaisligfe, 42, 13; 
el'llS in j01'tachtaigfe, 220, 21 ; 
nat creitji, 52, 25; ni chui1'fi, 
78, 9; ni rega, 196, 12; mocon.. 
ainfe, 128, 23; nocon biet, 86, 
27; ni aidlibe, 78, 23. 
pI. 1. conicfam, 102, 10; con- 
?'lcfam, 76, 7; elogénam-ne, 
102, 13; 142,4; ni dignem, 130, 
11; ni rnaírfem, 130, 10. 
pI. 2. dobémicl, 142, 19; ni 
tc)"gaicl, ni regcâà, 182, 29. 
pI. 3. ticfat, 34, 10; 234, 8; 
ticcfrtt, 1.52, 5; ni leicfet, 84, 
28. 


rega-su, 56, 29. 
bid, 8G, 30 ; creitfiel, 46 ; filjid, 
120, 6; slechtfeLld, 46, 16; Un- 
faid, 252, 2
. 


scénnait,7-1-, 19; 'J.tglnaÙ.l-ne, 
42, 16. 


he the, 182, 30. 


genfit, 58, 12; lilit, 180, 26 ; 
'J'egeât, 202, 5. 


But here again we find :1Iiddle-Irishisms : tacennait, 42, 23 ; 
aml ?WCO biaicl, 144, 12; where absolute are used for conjunct 
forms. 


Other ancient verbal forms to be found in the Tripartite Life 
are the reduplicated prùterites, the t- preterites, the redupli- 
cated futures, and the s- future!'!. Of these in their order. 


REDUPLICATED PRETERITES. 


Root anc. sg. 2. t-anac, 252,8. sg. 3. tånic, 2, 5. pI. 3. tancatar, R.edupli- 
4., 18; ]2, :1. sg. 3. ar-r-ánic, 9 t, 19; 108, 28. con-air-nic, 110, cated 

2. co com-arnic, 74, 1.1 = eu com-nI'uaic, 211, 13. for-r-allic, preterites. 



lxxxi v 


I
TRODUCTION. 


156, 16 (Eg.). pI. 3. corallcatar, 188, 24. for[r ]-allcatar, 230, 72. 
cOn-ail'llCchtar, 100, 2. con-arllactar, 16-1,27. 
bad. sg. 3, ta-r-faid, 238, 7.' Pass. ag. 3, tarfas, 256, 5. 
1. be (pres. 1Je-n.i
n). sg. 3. bí, 148, 2; pI. 3. ro-béotar, L.U. 
62, a. 1. 16. 
2. be (pres. ). sg. 1. robá, ropsa, 124,25; robá, ]28, 11. 
sg. 3. ni-bai, 14, 3U. a mbái, 40, 3, nad bái, 40, 13. robái,4, 14, 
33. dia mbái, 84, 1; 156, 20. fororbái
 34, 17; 170,9; 178, 18. 
pI. 1. ro-bániar, 140, 15. ;3. bátar, 84, ]9. battar, 16, 5. robá- 
tar, 1'0bátor,224, 2. 142,15; 2, 4; 44, 4; 94, 14. rohtar, 32, 28. 
robtar, 32, 28. roptar, 32, 29; am-[b]dar, 10, 3]. comdar, 12, 
29. im-bátar, 108. 19. ' 
pass. fororbaide,804, 7. 
can (sing). sg. 3. ro-cachain, 44,
. do-er-cachain, 86, 13. 
pI. 3. do-(f)air-chechnatar, 32, 30. . 
ca1'. sg.1. co torehar, 124, 25. sg. 3.- do-ro-chair, 46, 6; 240, 
18. co torchair, 46, 9; 196,24. pl. 3. eon-torerata1', 190, 19. 
cas (see) sg. L -aeea, 140, 14. sg. 3. --aeea-si, 168, 23. pI. 3. 
con-aceatar, 42, 7; 79,26. at-eon-catar; 6; 8, 29. 
clad (dig), ag. 3. ro-c1aid, 108, 11 (perhaps an s-pret.). 
Cl1
 (hear). sg. 1. ro-ehnala-sa, 128, 11. sg: 3. :fo-cuala, 38, 3. 
1'0 chúa1ai, 66, 22. co eúala, 88. fi; 222, 26. co eualatar, 114, 13. 
ó't-ehúalatar, 92, 3. . 
1. wd. sg. 1. do-de-chod, 106, 19. sg. 2. co-tud-chad, 
08. 18. 
sg. 3. docóid, 190, 1. do-chuaid, 12, 27. do-de-ehaid, 28; 2. 
cita-tairmdechoid, 214, 4. fris-tudchaid, 200, 23; 202, 2. PI: 2. 
do-de-chabair (for chodbair), 100, 6. PI. 3. docuatar, 14, 19; 
186, L doehótar,-90. dochúatar, 104, 13. -deochatar, 16,6. -de- 
ehotar, 40, 17, 19; 52, 16. dodechator, 42, 18. fri-túidchetar, 
82, 2. na tarmdechatar, 258, 19. Pass. pret. docua
, 184, 23. 
dochúas, 192, 24. dodechos, 232, 10, 
2. cud. sg. 3. at-chuaid, 60, 23; 2;;6, 10. con-ecid, 36, 18. 
cOI1-éicid, 188, 6. pI. 1. atchuademar, 258, 25. pI. 3. atch[ú]ai- 
ditar, 60, 2:2. atchuatettar, 84, 19. atchuidctar, 256, 9. Pas::;. 
pret. adchúass, 124, 26. atchuas, 236, 7. atcúas, 240, 25. 
(lam. sg. 1. ro-damar, 140, 16 (leg. dámar?): sg. 3. ad-ro-da- 
mail', 148, 5. 
clerc (see). sg. 1. at condarc, 176, 14, 17. sg. 
t at-con-dairc, 
2. 2, 4., 15 = atconnairc, 4, 9. p1.
. ú't-connarcaf;ar. :322, 18. 
ed (cat), p1. 3. ùootar, 198, 8. 
fa(p) (sleep), sg. 3. fiu. 156, 19; 184, 15. fiu-sam, 176, 6 (but 
TO foi, 146. 1). pI. 3. -féota1', 242, 2. 



REDUPLICATED PRETERITES. 


lxxxv 


gad (pray). sg. 2. ro-gad, 120, 5. sg. 3. ro-gaid, 56, 13; 86, 20, 
14 c l, 7; 182, 3; 198,20; 234, 25. pI. 3. ro-gadatar,120, 1. tar- 
gaid, ta.rcaid, 180, 4. 
1. gan (to be born), sg. 3. ro-génair, 8, 8, 9, 13; 80, 11; 
166, 10. 


(to do), sg. 3. do-rigéni, fo-rus-génair, 16, 26. 
2. gan (to know), sg. 3. con-gain, 114, 10. 
glenn (learn), sg. ro-fo-glaind, 8, 19, 28, 2 (pe
haps Ull 
s- pret.). 
gon (wolmd), sg. 3. ro-geguin, 72, 26. 
- !/u(s) (choose), sg. 1. doroega, 252, 12. 
li (adher,e), sg. 3. ro-lil, 80, 25. 
man (think), sg. 3. roménair, 136, 4 (rommcnair, Eg.). pI. 3. 
do rui-mmenatal', 100, 4. 
1. 'mat. sg. 3. ni ermadair, 126, 4. pI. 3. irmadatar, 
Vb. 5". 
2. rnat (break) sg. 3. memaid, 130,23; 194, 15, 17 = meLaid, 
1_14, 14. co roimid, 240, 9. roemid, 218, 26. ro[eJmmid, 8, 
17. - 
'1nid (think); sg: 3. romídair', 'to, 12. ro-midair, 178, 20. 
(nanc) naco sg. 3. ni chóimnacair, 126, 10. -caemnacair, 72,4. 
fur-cóimnacair, 34, 16. forco[eJmnacair, 46, 4.- -forchoemna- 
cuir, 46, 20. forcoemnacair, 58, 20. pI. 3. -coemnactar, 100, 3. 
nig (wash), sg. 3. ro-nnig, 144, 8. 
'rac. sg. 3. ar roe-rachair, 104, 14, 25. aroirachair, 68,21. 
reg ('rig ?). fo-t-róraig, fo-n-roiraig, 208, 18. 
ret (run), ag. 3. do-ro-raid, 244, 10. tarraid, 200, 9; 202. 23. 
pres. indo (lo-'1'pthi'l'Jb. p1. 3. duairthet:1l', 286, 1. do-n-arthatar, 
138, 27. 
'ri (for lJì.i), sg. 3. ro-ír, 30, 25. pres. indo renim. 
sed (sit), sg. 3. deissid (= de-ess-sid), 2, 2. desid, 4, 3, 9; 
dcisid, 58, 1; 178,27. pI. 3. deissctar, 
8, 20. To tbis root also sg. 
3 dothuarthcd, 242, fI, and iarmiforid, 202, 16, apparently belong. 
sneg (drop), ag. 3. ro-senaig, 240, 3. ro sellaich, 117, 9, for 
-se(s)n3.ig. 
fã (stã), ag. 3. all-dæsta (dll-es-ta, Eg.), 112, 5. pI. 3. testatar, 
126, 9. 
tark, trak. sg.3. mi-duthmcaÜ., 50, 16. 
tel
 (flee), sg. 3. ro-thaich, 174, 14. 1)1. 3. tachaitir, 70, 28. 



lxxxvi 


IXTRODUCTION. 


fig (ask), sg. 3. conatig, 112, 3, depon. conaitigir, 228, 7 = co- 
llaitigair, 230, ]7. Perhaps co-r-ctf'gaiï., 214, 10, belongs to 
this. 
vleug (leap), sg. 3. tarh]aing, 188, 11. 
It is probable that fuair, 34, 23; 3G, 8, fo-s-fuair, 36, 15; 92, 
10. fouáir, 92, 17. 222, 14. fo-n-úair, 248, 10. pI. 3. fuaratar, 
2
2, 7, fúbhúaratar, 96, 16, are perfects, though the root is 
obscure. 


T - PRETERITES. 


These wiU be arranged according to the finals of their 
respective roots,-1. vowels; 2. gutturals; 3. nasals; 4. 
liquid
. 
1J1J, sg. 3. at-bath, 32, 22; 92, 20; 120, 25; 218, 8; 2tO, 9. 
la. imrulaid, 196, 7 = imrulaith, Fled Bricrenn, 55, 7. pI. 3. 
cOll-imrulaatar, Tnr. 65. 
l16, sg. 3. luith, 14, 28; 86, 12; 9:2, 16; 2H.,18. luid, 14, 1. 
pI. 3. lotar, 16, 13. col-lotar, 192.. 8. lottar, 134, It. Com- 
pounds: dolluid, 190,20; 202, 11. fris-tulaid,11G, :H. pI. dolo- 
tar, 16, 15. 
ac. i-ro-acht, 260, 2. do-ru-acht, 30, 16; 2W, 
:). -toracht, 
56, 2; fiO, 16. -taracht, 38, 21. pI. 3. corro-acht3.tar, 40, 20. 
anac. ro-anacht, 58, 24. 
(nanc), nac: ro-n-adnacht, 112, 6. 
orc. ro-ort, 192, 15. fris-ort, 138, 17. do-roes-art, 204, 21. 

.(!g, sg. 3. ni erracht, 44, 6. nochan éracht, t;2, 25. ((/'((9 (I), 
atraracht, 14, 29; 44, 1. adráracht, 58, 28. asráracht, 1
ll, 2:); 
230,3. 
SeC. ro-siacht, 178, 15. co riacht, 68, 22; 222, 14. Pel'hap
 
jor'iacht-aide, 234, 15, belongs to this. 
slig. rOB-aslacht, 236,4 . 
vac. ro-iar-facht, 84, 22; 12
, 22; 210, 10; 230, 6. roÍarfacht, 
176, 13; 242, 1; 214, 19. 
can, sg. 3. l'o-chet, LU. 40b, 8. 
(lam, pI. 3. ui damdatar, 204, 1 (Eg.), a 1Iiddle-Irish form. 
em. sg. 3. rO-B-et, 1G4, 20; arroH, 80, 12 = m'oet, 70, 8. p1.
. 
arroetatar, 102, 23; 222, 20. 
sem, sg. 3. do-m-ro-sat, 140, 2
. 
1Jß1., sg. 2. erbairt, 196, 10. sg. 3. bert, 174., 19; 232, 3. ar- 
bert-ai, 11:32, 27; 1Gt, 1. do-bert, 112,2; do-r-airhcrt, ÜO, 2:;. 



REDL'PLICATED FUTURES. 


lxxxvii 


frithmbert, 210, 20. con-erhart,28, 5; 112, 19. do-forhartt, 114, 
12. forubart, 176, 19. ro-edbart, 162, 11. adopart, 192,4, but also 
(with umlaut) erbairt, 12, 28; 30, 3; 246, 12. adrubairt, 14, 
1
; 30,5. adrupairt, 14. 8. adruuairt, 236, 16. ro-edbairt, 3n, 
2-t. PI. 1. reimerbertammar, 192, 10. pI. 3. dobertatar, 84, 17. 
róedbratar, 2:34, 11. ad-r-odbertar, adropartudar, 230, 16. 
gat, sg. 3. do-ro-gart, 92, 4; 200, 6; 22
, 27. frissrogart, 124, 
23. arogart, 228,22. forcongart, 178, 30. fororcongart, 198, 11 ; 
228, 19; 230, 2, 9. toracart, 128, 23. dorargert-som, 160, 10. 
dorairgert, 40, 9. dorainigert, 148, 1. domirngert, 14S, 9, 26. 
domirggert, 178, 8. dOl'iucart, 44, 18 = doriugart, 44, 30. pI. 3. 
conacartatar, 134, 6. 'mus-fri-ecarta[taJr, :)
, 6. 
al, sg. 3. ro-a1t, 102, 30. pI. 3. ro-a1tatar, 80, 20; 92, 25. 
bal, sg. 3. con-erbailt, 58, 31. cond-erbai1t, 14, 2. 
eel, pI. 3. doceltatar, 218, 1. 
mel, sg. 3. du-s-ro-malt, 200, 16. 


REDUPLICATED }'UTURES. 



g. 1. Conjunct forms :-at-bél.sa, 200, 12. do-bér-sa" 5t, 24. Redupli- 
do-m-bér-sa, 104, 2. do-s-bér, 164,24. ni thibér, 228, 10. din- cated 
géb, 116, 17. fo-géb-sa, 164, 23. ni géb-sa, 28, 30; 118, 19. future::,. 
din-geb, 116, 17. fo-géb-sa, 164, 23. fotuicébsa, 1715, 3. do-gén, 
5
, 24; 150, 29. ni reg-sa, 114, 1; 118, 15. 
Absolute forms :-rega, 52, :2
. rega-su, 56, 29. 
Sg. 2. Conjunct :-at-béla, 60, 2; 252, 8. at-béra-su, 102, 13. 
do-béra, 152, 26. nad-géba, 94, 25. nogéba. 118, 10. im[aJrega, 
ll
, 15. nórega, 117, 20. Absolute: rega. 
Sg. 3. Conjunct :-at-béla, 200, 12. at-bélai, 220, 1. do-bém, 
118, 6. -tibém, 118, 8. -epéra, 150, 10: passiye :-do-bértbar, 
56, 3:t -accigi (for -accichi, root cas), 130, 8. ni ge'ba, 104, :3- 
tocéba, 120, 20. co:agéba, 226, 7. do-géna, 118,7. pass. COlma 
bérthar, 70, 31. do-géntar, 42, 24; 56, 28. ni-rega, 196, 12. 
do-raga, 60, 2. ni terga, 38, 17. co-scéra, pass. co-scérthar, 
34, 13. 
Absolute :-gébaid, reI. gébas. 116, 25, 27; 142, 30. passive 
gébthar, 118, 14. nut-gébthar, 190, 6. ni fuigebthar, 214, 12. 
gignid, MO,7, reI. gigness, U;4,18. méraid, reI. mérus (leg. -as), 
86, 30. regaid, 220, 2. Passive: gébthair, 244, 19. 
PI. 1. Conjunct :-at-bélom, 200, 13. do-génam-ne, 103, 13; 
142,4. 



lxxxviii 


INTRODUCTION. 


Absolute :-scérmait, 74, 19. regmaid-ne, 42, 16. In facérmait, 
42, 23, we have the absolute wrongly used for the conjunct fonn. 
Pi. 2. Conjunct :-dobéraid. 142, 19. regaid, ni tergaid, 182, 
29. 
PI. 3. Conjunct :-immus-aiccichet, 1
8, 11. fris-gérat, 34, 8. 
Absolute :-lilit, 180, 26. regait, 202, 5; 232, 11. 
Tho following secondary forms of this tense are found ;- 
Sg. 1. do-gegaind, 112, 10. ni-regaind, 112, 13. ni thergainll, 
10li,18. ni foicéLaillù, 24,.1" 5. 
Sg. 3. cita-n-acciged, 130, 17. do-génath, 54, 8. dogéllad, 
236, 18. asa-n-dénad, 8, 15. 110-regad, 76, 11; 224, 10. nu,- 
rcgad, 148, 3. nád regad, 190, 24. nocho scérad, 3,j" 1. Passivc. 
nas gébtha, 42. 4. 
PI. 3. ll-im-an-accigtis, 2 
2. 28. llo-gébtais, 170, 3. ui déll- 
dáis, 142, 10. no-rcgtaÍss, 170, 2, nu-regtáis, 166, 4. no-rcg- 
taÍss, 170, 2. darmi-]'{'gtais, 204, 20. 


S- FUTURE. 
Sg. 1. Conjunct :-t'or-tés, 88. 28. deponent, ad-fésar, 222, 5. 
Sg. 2. Cùnjunct :-ad-claiss, 88, 28. nas dechais, .1,2, 20. con- 
om-adnaiss, 84, 12. In taÏ1' (= do-air-ic-s) 46, 22 and dv-n-nit, 
118, 2, Eg., the 8 is lost. 
Sg. 3. Conjunct :-do-ma, 84, 9. nÍ thóith, 142, 22. co ti, (;0, 
15; 2]4, 12. ní-ria, 118, 2. Passive: asan-acastar, 206, 6. èéc- 
castar, 214, 11. not-adnastar, 252, 28. 
Absolute :-memais, 138, 7; 142, 20,21. 
PI. 1. co coimsam, 102, 23. corrisam, 244., 18. ro-issam, 2':;8, 
22 = ro-isam, 2liO, 26. 
PI. 2. tairset, 246, 8. Absolute: tiassat, 252, 26. Relative: 
ista, 174, 11. 
The following secondary forms of this tense are found:- 
Sg. 2. con-digesta, 28, 28. condesta, 188, 16 =' conncsia, 
116, 19. 
Sg. 3. dia-n-airsed, 80, 4. na comairsed, 12, 14. i toithsad, 
136, 21. arna eirsed, 42, 28. co fessadh, 122, 14. ro-fessad, 
42, 6. con-isad, 258, 27. co tísad, 190, 24; 194, 1. ma dothisad, 
118,15. co-na tail'mtíafJad, 112,4,. Pm;p.i,e: no adnasta, 2tí2, 23. 
pI. 3. hi fnirsitis, 190, 21, 23. 
But the forms con-digseth, 12, 2
, con-digsed, 112, 6, and the 
pI. 3, digsitiss, 14, 19, digsitis, 242, 20, with their preservation 
of the guttural, are distinctly :1liddlc-Irish. 



. 


S
 FUTURES. 


lxxxix 


J\Iiddle-Irish are also the s-preterites used for reduplicated 
preterites (ro-m-gon, 122, 26. ro-snig, 124, 8. ro-reithset, 12, 6. 
ro-rensat, 16, 17. rotheichestar, 46, 11. do-s-rensat, 16, 6), and 
for t- preterites (ro-sn-edbair, 184, 20. ro-edbairset, 68, 12. 
sg. 3. ro-edbair, 80, 10. ro-thair[nJger, 161<, 2-t). Middle-I
ish 
is the addition of the s- endings to reduplicated preterites, ruc- 
sat, 234, 1. rucsatar, 236, 10. tuccais, 10, 29. tucsat, 168, 20. 
dofncsat, 2
2, 19. tucsatar, 182, 21. Middle-Irish is the addition 
of the s- ending to the third sg. of a compound verb, fácbais, 
214, 1ü. And .Middle-Irish is the frequency of the use of the 
absolute form of the 3d sg, : áiliss, 188, 2G. anais, 30, 1; 110, 10. 
bendachais, 86, 24; 244, 10. bennachais, 70, 30; 2:20, 10: bena- 
chais, 28, 24. carais, 232, 1. ceilebraiss, 14ü, 19 = ceilebrais, 
194, 12. cóiniss, 82, 20. collais, 214, 10. creitis, 210, 16, 18. 
erpais, 82, 24. fillis, 24.4, 9. fóidis, 84, 1; 110, 23. fothaigis, 
98, 12; 110, J1. gaLais, 84, 15; lB, 11. gataiss, 164, 5. gatis, 
200, 3. glanais, 11.1<, 19. iadais, 81., 8. ícais, 12, 29. mall a- 
chais, 146, 7. rosis, 198, 6. saidis, 148, 23. scríhais, no, 9. 
sénais, 36, 10; 92, :W. slechtais, :!20, 10. sloccus, 36, 10. 
súiss, 218, 23. troisciss, 2'18, 22. Middle-Irish, also, is the use 
in the case of active verbs of deponential forms ill the sg. 3 aml 
pI. 3: Thus,1'o-1n-baítsesta't, 3t;, 
3; ro-bennachasta1.,150, 16; 1[>=3, 
23; 210, 6; ro-celebrastai', 18:2, 18; 1"0-comaicscgestw., 40, 12 =- 
1.0-cmna-iccsigcsta1., 68, 14; m-écnaiycstar, 36, 9 ; 1.0-ferastair, 56, 1 ; 
ro-fergaíge8tar, 44, 27; 58, 27 = J"OfC1"Ccaígcstar, 228, 1.;; ro-fothai- 
!7estar, 108. 7; 134. 3 = fothaígcstar, 156, 3; forothaigcstaÞ., 160, 
2; 194-, .t; 1'0-meglestll1., 180, 
.1; t"o-urdt.lnestm", 194. 6; 214; 1'0- 
sroiglestat, 68, 32; 1'o-theichcstar, .16, 4. Plural: 1'0-irr
eclaigsit(o', 
44, 26; 1.o-machtaí[jsetaj', 56, 3. J\Iiddle-Irish is the deponential 
form of the conjunctive sg. 1. of active verbs: (co 1'0-C).eiti'l
r, 46, 
23; co ro-fùillsigiur, 52, 22; co n-acol". 52, 24; rnani tomliur. 
200, 13. Middle-Iri
h is the relati,e form ill a compound verh: 
faitllifcs, 
60, 17 
If to the 1tIidJle-Irishisml5 above pointed out, we add Conclusion 
such forms as doclechavail', 100. ü; cloconts, 108, 20; f[

li

c 
étasta'J', 118, 27, such forms of the verh substantive as arg;lment. 
ravns, 6, 5; 'J'o-m-voth, 32, 1G ; fa-ilet, 100,12; vailct, 174, 
10, such changes in the cases governed by prepositions as 
dm' (Tidl,iv, G, 21, f,'é uinlib, fl'1rnw (fp,"d(fl{fih, ô,2-1<, 
t,'CSIUt 'Jnu iyib, 4G, 
, we can harJly avoid the conclusion 
that the Tripartite Life was compiled in the eleventh 
century, after the l\lÙldle-Irii-ih period had well set in,lmt 
frum ducuments, IlH11lY, if Hot all, "fwhich were composed 
l)cful'c A.D. 1000. 



xc 


INTRODUCTION. 


III. 


E
tracts 
from the 
:Book of 
Armagh. 


DOCUMENTS OTHER THAN THE TRIPARTITE LIFE. 
Of these the most valuable are the extracts from the 
Book of Armagh, printed upon pp. 269-380. The Book 
of Armagh is a small vellum quarto, 7! inches in height, 
5i in breadth, 2! in thickness. It now contains 221 
leaves. The writing is generally in double COlUllillS 
(very rarely in three), and all seems the work of the 
The <;cribc. same scribe, Ferdomnach, whose name occurs (fo. 214 a) 
in the following entry:- 
p)'O ferdomnacho orés. 
These were two famous scribes of this name connected 
with Armagh, one of whom died A.D. 727, the other A.D. 
845. That the scribe of the Book of Armagh was the 
latter has been ingeniously arbrued, and I think proved, 
hy Bishop Graves 1 from the following half-era
ed entry 
in a semi-Greek character which occurs in fOe 52 b.: 
. . . . . aKh huNK Â 
. . p. . . . E Ò
KTaNTE 
. . . (3aKh . hHpHAH 7raT 
pIKU . CKpI7rCIT- 
Noting that the only 'heres Patricii' whose name 
enùed in -b(1;Ch was Torbach, Bishop Graves restores this 
entry thus: 


F DO:MNACH . HUNC . LIB- 
E RVM. E 2 DICTANTE 
R TORBACH . HEREDE. PAT- 
BICH . SCRIPSIT. 
AR Torbach held the primacy for only one year and died 
in 808, the 
IS. must have been written either in 
07 
01." 808. The following entry in fo. 36 a. proves that it 
must have been written in the former year: 
EX7rÂIKIT . aEuaNfuE 
ÂI(()
 . KaTa MAT 


THV1\[ . CKPI7rTYl\1 
aTKNIYE cÞITYM . 
IX cÞllpla . l\IATTHI 


I 2 As there is just room for three 
1 Proceedings of the Hoyal Irish 
I letters hetween T/lIIt . and e we may 
Aeadcmy, III., 3l(j-3
4. perhaps read (bcll)e dictante. 



THE BOOK OF ARMAGH. 


XCI 


Explicit aeVCtngltel-iõn lcatctJ lIIcdteum scriptnm atquc 
finitum iJ
 fi1'ictJ 1JIattei. 
For as Torbach's death took place on the 10th July, 
and t.his entry was made on the 21st of September, the 
feast of S. :l\Iatthew, the 
IS., or at all events the part of it 
containing the first gospel, must have been written in 807. 
The first leaf, which contained the COlllmencement of 
1\luirchu's memoirs of S. Patrick, is lost. Its contents 
may be supplied frOlll the Brussel
 ,1\1S., of which an 
extract is printed infra pp. 494-490. 
fo1. 2 a. I-fo1. 9 a. 1 contains 1\Iuirchu l\;Iaccu-1\lach- l\Iuire
u's 
théni's _Memoirs of S. Patrick printed infra pp. 271-301. MemoIr. 
This l\Iuirchu profes3es to write in obedience to the COlll- 
mand (impel'io obueclie1ls ).ofbi-;hop Aed of Sletty, who died 
A.D. 698. In excusing l1Ï
 imperfect style (vilis sernw) 
he suggests that he was not a mere compiler or copyist. 
foJ. 9 a. 1 contains four phrases, disconnected and in The I?

ta 
t . L t . II d Z . t P t . .. Tl fi t t . PainCll. 
very rus IC a ill, ca c (
c (
 c
 1'tC
l. 1C rs men lOns 
the saint's journey through the Gauls and Italy. 
fol. 9 a. 2-fo1. 16 a. 1 contains miscellaneous notes on Tireháu's 
the Saint's life, which bishop Tírechán is said to have notes. 
written from the dictation, or copied from a book (ex O1'C 
vellib1'o) of his fosterfather or tutor, bishop U1tán, of 
Ardbraccan, who diell A.D. 65ô. They are printed infra 
pp. 302-333. From the passage in p. 302, 11. 20-22, 
Tírechán seems to have had before him a work (now lost) 
entitled CU'i1
7nenwì"Cdio L(tJbol'um, which was ascribed 
to Patrick himself. At p. 310, 1. 5 infra, Tírechán 
quotes Patrick's Confessio, calling it sC1'iptio sua. He 
refers to tradition in p. 307, 1. 33; p. 331, 11. 10, 22; 
p. 332, 1. 25, to collections made at 'antique peretissi- 
mis' in p. 333, 1. 22. His c!uonology in p. 302, 11. 17- 
25, differl:i from his chronology in'p. 331, 11. 22-28. Ün 
the whole, 1\1. Benjamin RoLert is justified in sayiug 
that this document 'se cOïnpose de notes prises par 
l'auteur dan':! différentes Liographies ausl:ii bien que dans 
le
 traditions orales,' and that ':-;on importance rf>i:}sort 
de ce fait ll1ême, (.jui nou
 lllontrc Ie procédé littéraire 
des auteurs de l'époque. 1 
fo1. lü a. 2, foJ. 18 b. 2, contaiI15 sume additional notes 
in Latin and Old-Iri
h, which the scrilJe seems to have 


I Étmlt.: critique SUI: la vie ct l'æuvrc de 
aint Patrick, Elbcuf, 1883, p. 48. 



XCll 


INTRODUCTION. 


inserted from unknown sources. These notes are printed 
infra pp. 334-348. They relate to the missionary activity 
of Iserninm; (ot.herwise called bishop Fith) and Secull- 
dirus (otherwise Sechnall), and of Patrick's disciples 
Lommán, :Fortchern, Colmán, Benignus and Fíacc. "The 
Codex here (to quote Sir Samuel Ferguson) has the ap- 
pearance of a commonplace book of undigested material." 
But the stories of Lommán (p. 3:34), bishop Fith (p. :142), 
and Fíacc (p. 344) have the flavour of authenticity. Am1 
no miracle, save that of Fíacc's chariot (p. 347,11. 14-20), 
is mentioned in the'Se notes. 
The list of fol. 18 1. 2-19 a. 1 contains, in an extremely minute 
catch- h 1 t . h 1 t .. th . 1 
.words. anc, no es or catc won S represen lug III e maIn t lat 
portion of the Tripartite Life which is not embraced in 
ßluirchu's 
lemoir and Tírechán's Notes, The beginning, 
for instance, Deuma} g(rad) ailbe i Senchui altáre, 
corresponds with lines 1, 2, 3 of p. 94 infra. But there 
is nothing corresponding to it in the Book of Armagh. 
Muirchu's fol. 20 a. contain
 Muirchu's prologue to his memoir, 
prologue. 
as well as the headings to his chapters. Prologue awl 
headings are printed infra pp. 2G9-271, before the 
memoir to which they belong. 
The contents of ff. 2 a -20 a have already been publi::;hed, 
with learning and accuraty, llY the Rev. E. Hogan, 8.J., 
in the A 'Ytalectc(; BollwldirlíW, Brussels, 1882. 
fo!' 20 1. 1-21 1. 2 J..Jiber Angueli: A revëlation 
made by an angel to 8. Patrick concerning the houn(laries 
and prerogatives of the see of Armagh. It corresponds 
with the Tripartite Life, pr. 
34, 1. 23-236, 1. 1:3. Inci- 
dentally it mentions that difficult que!;tions which could 
not be 1)olved by Patrick's SllCCeSf::Or, should. be referreù 
to the Apostolic See, -i.e., 'ad Petri Apostoli cathedram 
autoritatem Romæ nrbis halwntf'm '-not, oh
el've, as 
having the spiritual authority conferred on Peter by 
Christ (
Iatt. xvi. It$). This tract is printed infra pp. 
3.)
-3jG. lt ha::; abo been published by :Mr. Hogan in 
the [I)'ish Eccle::;lostìr(tl RCCUl"(l, VII. 
45. 
The fol. 22 a. 1-24 b. 1, the öo-called Confessio of B. Pa- 


t;
i:o trick, printed infra pp. 357-375, with additions, in 
brack ets, from the Cotton 1\IS. Nero E. 1, folio 171. 
At the end is the note: Hue usque uolumen quod 
Patricius manu conscripsit sua. Septima decima l\lal'tii 


The Book 
of the 
^n
{'l. 



THE BOOK OF ARMAGH. 


xciii 


die translatus est Patriciuli ad caclo:;. The COllfessio 
is also, a
 above remarked, quoted by Tírechán as 
Patrick's 'scriptio.' 1 Uther copies of the Confcssio are 
in the Bodleian, Fell 1. fr. 7 a -l1 b (whence it is printed 
in Gilbert's ]{alionall1ISS. of Ireland, Part II., Appendix 
III.), Fell III., fo!' 158 a -164 a . The Cotton and the two 
Fell 1\188. are all of the eleventh century. A fourth 
copy, published by the Bollandists, belonged to St. V eda
t, 
and is now, I am assured by Père de Smedt, preserved 
in the public library at Arras; but I cannot ascertain the 
date of this MS.2 The Confessio has often been published, 
the last and best edition being that of Haddan and Stub bs, 
CO"tuwils, etc., II. 2!)()-313. It is, to quote Dr. Todd,3 
a defence of the writer " against some undefined and not 
very clearly stated charges of presumption in under- 
taking his mission l and of incompet.ency for the work." 
The internal evidence of the authenticity of this docu- 
mcnt i:; fivefold; 1, the mention of decurions; 2, the use 
of the word 'Brittanniae;' 3, the lluotations from an 
ante-Hierollyman version of the Bible; 4, the mention 
of a married clergy; and, 5, the agreement of the style 
with that of Gregory of Tours. 4 
Two citations from a text of the Uonfessio, now not 
not known to exist, are contained in Colgan's Quarta 
Vita, cc. I and XVII: "Ego surn Patricius Kalfurnij 
filius, matre.1.ll hahens Uonchessam" (Tria,s Tltft'U/iH. 35, 
co1. 1) and (( Audieham quosclam ex spiritibus psallentes 
in me, et nescieham qui essent." 
fo!. 25, St. Jerome's preface to his version of the Four 
Gospels. 


1 Sce also the citations by :Muir- 
elm (iufra p. 494, l. 7) aud those in 
Vita lI. 

 11, 13, Vita IV. 
 11, 
Vita IV. 

 I, 16, and the Tripar- 
tite Life, infra p. 21. 


. 'J Can it be' Vita Patricii,' iu No. 
450, which is said to be a 1\18. of 
thc twelfth ccntury ? 
J St. Patrick, pp. 351, 3;)2. 
U 10231. 


-I See Prof. G. T. Stokes' i1'elmul 
llnd tlte Ccltir CIIIlTcl" PI>. 28 notl', 
38 uote. ' The organi
ation amoug 
Gallic aud Roman Christiaws t(W 
the redemption of captives from the 
]!'ranks,' to which he refers in the 
latter note, is evidcuce as to the 
elate of the lctter to Coroticus' 
subjecb, but has nothing to do 
with thc Confcs:,.io. 


g 



{"orn'- 
"puJIIlcllce 
of thc Tri- 


xciv 


INTRODUCTION. 


foJ. 2G-2b, Ten Canones of the Concordances of the 
Gospels. 
foI. 20--31, Breuil:5 singulorum euangeliorum interpre- 
tatio. 
fo!' 31 1. 2-100, all the books of the New Testament, 
together with the apocryphal epistle to the Laodiceans. 
The Acts of the Apostle;:; come at the end after the 
Apocalypse, and the epistle to the Colol:5l:5ians after those 
to the Thessalonian,:;. Between the epistle to the Colos- 
sians and the first epistle to Timothy is inserted the 
epistle to the Laodiceans. In :M:att. vi. 13, instead of 
the usual et nc nOB indllC(
B in terrtJptaJione?n, we have 
eT . NH . 7r(x'1'r(X,plC fI(
C. INDUKI . INTE/J..7rTa1lW N fp..1 (et 
ne jJ(diu?'is nOB induci in temptu.;tiunco1 2 ). In the Gos- 
pel of S. :l\1atthew there is a lacuna between ch. xiv. 33 
and ch. xxi. 5. III the same Gospel, ch. xxvii. 50, occurs 
a ve)'l:5e equivalent to John xx. 34; and in the First 
Epistle of St. John the passage (v. 7) concerning the 
three witnesses is omitted. 
In fo!' 38 a. 1, in the margin opposite Iudas Scario- 
this, l\Iatt. x. 4, is the word tl'ógán (wretch), and in the 
margin of fo!. 64 b., opposite Mark xiii. 21, the word 
kellach is 
ritten in Greek characters. Here Bishop 
Grayes supposes 3 a reÎerence to Cellach, abbot of Iona, 
w hose monastery was burnt by the :N orsemrn in the 
beginning of the ninth century. 
fo!' 101-200 a., Sulpicius Severus' Life of S. :Martin, 
with a dedicatory epistle to Desiderius. 
fa!, 200 b.-220 b., Dialogues and epistles about S. 
.Martin. 
The Book of Armagh was transcribed from a MS. which 
even in the year 807 was becoming obscure, and of whose 
obscurities the transcriber more than once compJains. 4 
Bishop Reeves says that the notices of 
t. Patrick 
contained in the Book of Armagh, fols. 2-20 are the 


1 t'ee the fac-!-imilc ill Gilhert's 
NatÎmwl JISS. vf Ircllllld, Part I.J 
plate XXVIII. 
2 Such is the readiug of tlte 


Book of Dimma: see fac:;imile H. 
in O\Curry's Lectures. 
s rrocec{Hngs of the Uo,ral Irish 
Academy, ilL, 356. 
.. Todd, St. Patrirk, 347. 



CORRESPOXDEKCE WITH THE :BOoR OF An:
IAGH. }tCY 


oldest and most authentic now in existence. and that partite Life 
II 1 b . 1 . f I . . I b ' f . with the 
a at ler .1OgTap nes 0 um Clt lCI" OlTOW rom or Rook of 
enlarge upon thew. How true this is as regarùs the Anuagh. 
Tripartite Life will appear from It comparil:5on of tho 
following passages: 
BOOK OF AmIAGII. 
Patrick's birth and captivities, 
iIJfra, p. 269, 11. 21-25; pp.494, 
495. 
His journey towardl:; Rome 
and stay with Germanus, p. 

70, ll. 1-5; Brussels :ThIS. infra, 
pp. 4!)5, 4013. 
The ordination and death of 
l}aUadius, pp. 2n, 33
. 
The ordination of Patrick. 
King Lóiguire and the pro- 
phecies of Patrick's advent, pp. 
273, 274. 
Patrick's visit to Miliuc, p. 
275. 
l\Iiliuc's death, :!76. 
Patrick's celebration of Eas- 
ter, pp. 276, 277. 
He is summoned to King 
Locguire, p. 280. Ere's be1Ïef 
and the wizard's deatb, p. 281. 
Patrick visits Tara, p. 
82. 
Dllbthach believes, p. 283. 
Patrick's contest with the 
wizard Lucatmael, pp. 283- 
285. 
Loeguire's conversion, p. 285. 
l\Iaccuil's conversion, pp. 286 
-289. I 
The heathen digging a 1"at1
 
on Sunday, p. 289. 
1'he story of Dål'e and the 
offering of Armagh, pp. 290- 
292. 
Patrick's diligence in prayer, 
p. :!93. 
The dead heathen speaking 
to Patrick, p. 294. 
Patrick's horsel:; fuuud hy 
means of a miracu]ou:s i11urni- 
llation" pp. 294, 295. 


1'mrARTITE LIfE. 
infra, pp. 8, 16, 22, 23, 24. 


C)
 
p. ....tJ. 


p. 30, 11. l1-
L 


pp. 30, 32. 
pp. æ, 1. 25-34, 1. 16. 


p. 34, 1. 2U, p. 38, ll. 1-.-3. 


p. 38, ll. 3-18- 
pp. 40, I. 12, p. 42. 


p. L1
, 1. 27. 
p. 44, n. 6, 23. 
p.44.. 
p. 46, 1. 22, p. 52. 
p. tí2, 1. 25. 
p. 54, 1. 18, pp. 56, 58. 


p. 60, L 6. 
pp. 220, 1. 14, p. 222. 


pp. 

2, 224. 


pp. :!
8, 230. 


p.124. 


pp. U4, 1. 1:2; p. 126. 


p. l:W, 11. 9-.13. 


g 2 



xcvi 


INTIWDUCTlON. 


BOOK Q}' AmlA.G II. 
The angel Victor forbids him I 
to die ill Armagh, pp. 293, 296. 
Angels wake Patrick's body, 
297. 
His burial in DOWllpatl'iek, 
p.298. 
A conflict for his Lody mi- 
raculously prevented, pp. 298, 
299, 332. 
The impI'int of the angel's 
feet in Scirit, pp. 300, 330. 
The bells, &c. carried into 
Connaught, p. 300. 
Patrick's four names, p. 302. 
Miliuc buys him, p. 302. 
The angel Victor tells him 
the ship is ready, pp. 302,330. 
He comes to luis-patrick, p. 
303. 
Benignus enters his service, 
p.303. 
The burning of the wizard, 
p.306. 
Corpriticus scourges Pat- 
rick's :servants into the Sele, 
p. 307. 
Patrick visits and baptizes 
Conall son of Niall, p. 307. 
He founds a church at Va- 
clu'rn ]Iolae and leaves therein 
three brother and a sister, p. 
307. 
Loiguire.s inability to be- 
lieve, p. 308. 
The dispute among Amal- 
gaid's sons, p. 309. 


TRIPARTITE Lnæ. 
p. 232, 11. 6-11. 


p. 254, 11. t-22. 


pp. 252, 1. '23, p. 254, 1. 2. 


p. 254, 1. 22, p. 256, 1. 7. 


p. 21, 1. 19. 


p. 146,11. 16, 17. 
p. 16, 11. 21-24. 
p. 16, 11. 24-26. 
p. 21, 1. 7. 


p. 34, 1. 25. 


p. 36, 11. 1-6. 1 


p. 58, 11. 15-26. 


p. 68,1. 30, p. 70, 1. 1, wherc 
the scourger is called Coirpre. 


p. 7u, 1. 6. 


p. 72,11. 6-10, where the ford 
ie called Vadum duarum fur- 
carum (Ath da law'g). 


p. 74. 11. 6-11. 
p. 12ô, 1. 14, p. 128. 


Hence to p. 12ô the two works agree closely: 


Patrick leaves Methbrain 
Barbarus, p. 311. 
rfhe death of the charioteer 
Boidmal, p. 311. 


p. 9:!, 11. 12-15, where he iB 
called lJlalmm. 
p. 92, 1. 20, where he is called 
BUlJibnael. 


I Here the lri
h I,ife in the Hook of Lismore agrees much more closely 
with the Book of Armagh. 



CORRESPONDENCE WITH 'rHE ROOK OF ARl\fAGH. XCVll 


BOOK OF ARMAGII. 
Lóeguire's wizards bring 
darkness over Magh Ai, p. 312. 
The stone altar in Sliab Hua 
n-Ailello, p. 313. 
Ono's gift (of Elphin) to Pa- 
trick, p. 313. 
The story of Assicus, pp. 
31:3, 314. 
Patrick founds a church at 
Dumacha Húa n-Ailella, p. 314. 
Thlathona and Rodall's relics, 
p. 314. 
Patrick's convel'sation with 
King Loegaire's daughters, pp. 
314-316. 
:Mael's conversion, p. 317. 
Patrick's visit to Ard Senlis, 
p.317. 
'l'he stories of Cethech, p. 
318. 
Ciarán's baptism, p. 318. 
Patrick's Franks, p. 318. 
His visit to :Mag Selce, p. 
319. 
His visit to Gregrige, p.319. 
Adrocht takes the veil from 
Patrick, p. 319. 
Erc's sons steal his horses, 
pp. 319, 320. 
He returns to :Mag Airthic 
and blesses a place in Tulach 
lla Cloch,l p. 320. 
The fight between Taman- 
chenn's sons, p. 320. 
Patrick's visit to Iamasc and 
Locharnach, p. 320. 


He visits Topur .Mucno and 
Cúil Tolat, p. 321. 
He visits Mag Caeri, p. 321. 


'l'RlP ARTITIE LIFE. 
p. 92, 11. 26-28. 


p. 94., 11.1-6. 


pp. 94, 1. 28, p. 96. 


p. 96, 11. 13-26. 


p. 98, 11. 1-5. 


p. 98, 1. 14. 


pp. 98, 100, 102. 


p. 102, 1. 27, p. 104, 1. 7. 
p. 104, 1. 14. 


p. 104, 11. 16-23. 
p. 104, 11. 28-30. 
p. 104, 1. 31, p. 106, 1. 6. 
p. 106, 1. 23, p. 108. 11. 1-9. 


p. 108, 1. 10. 
p. 108, 1. 15. 


p. 108, 1. 23. 


p. 108, 11. 26, 27. 


p. 108,11. 28, 29, p. 110, n. 1-5. 


p. 110, 11. 8-13, where the 
names are, corruptly, E1.naisc 
and Loa1.nach. 
p. 110, 11. 15-19, where we 
have Tolaith for Tolat. 
p. 110, 1. 20, where Oe1.æ is 
the reading. 


1 Not Liacc a<; erroneously stated in p. 320, Dote 2. 



XCVlll 


INTRODUCTION. 


BOOK OF ARMAGH. 1 
He visits Mag FoimRen, p. 
321. 


He visitR Topur Stringil1c, 
p.322. 
He visits Achad Fohuir and 
writes an alphabet for Scnach, 
p. 3:22. 
His forty days' fast on Crua- 
chan Aigli, pp. 322. 323. 
The death of his charioteer 
Totmacl, p. 322. 
lIe visits Corcu-themne, p. 
323. 
The story of the weU of 
Findmag, p. 323. 
The resuscitation of the son 
of Mac Caiss, p. 324. 
The story of the cross on the 
heathen's grave, p. 325. 


'rRIPARTITE LIFE. 
p. 110, 11. 22-28, where the 
Trish ('totaitntPsc) enables us to 
correct Ferdomnach's Latin. 
p. 110, 11. 28-30, where w(' 
lmve Topw' Stri I1gle. 
p. 112, n. 1-7. 


pp. 114, 116, 118, 120. 


p. 120, 1. 25. 


p. 1
2, 11. 1--3. 


p. 1
2, 11. 4-15. 


p. 122, n. 18-28, where he 
is called Cass mac Glaiss. 


Here the correspondence begins to be less close: 


p. 124, 1. 10, p. 126, 1. 8. 


The death of the wizard 
Rechmd, pp. 325, 326. 
The baptism and fostering of 

Iac Ercae, 326. 
Patrick visits Foirrgea mac 
n-Amalgodo and baptizes a 
chil.d in his mother's womb, p. 
327. 
Patrick's prorhecyas to East 
Bertriga, p. æ7. 
He writes an alphabet for 

Iac Rime and Muiredach, p. 
337. 
He gives a tooth to Bróll, p. 
327. 
He curses the river Dub and 
blesses the Drowes, p. 328. 
He teaches 
Iiliuc's children, 
p.330. 

Iiliuc's Tision, p. 330. 
The angel's trace!'l, p. 330. 


p. 130, n. 13-24, whore he 
is called Reched and Roéch,tetl. 
p. 140, n. 1-5. 


p. 1
4, 11. 10-13, where tho 
land is called For'tach 11'1,. A. 


p. 138, n. 2, 3. where the 
name is speIt Bertlaclw. 
p. 138, 1. 22, where B1"ón is 
substituted for ]I'ltitedllch. 


p. 138, 1. 2.1,. 


p. 146, II. 7-14. 


p. 19, 1. 15. 


p. 19, 11. ]8-29. 
p. 21, 1. 20. 



CORRESPONDEXCE WITH THE BOOK OF AR1\IAGH. XCIX 


BOOK OF ARMAGH. 
Patrie k visits the sons of 
Tuirtre, p. 330. 
He visits the Maugdoirn and 
makes Victoricus a bishop, p. 
330. 
He goes to Bile Torten and 
builds a church for the priest 
Iustan, p. 330. 
He goes to Druimm IIurcha- 
i11e, p. 330. 
He ordains Fiacc the Fair 
bishop in Sletty; goes through 
Gowran Pass; and founds a 
church in Roigne, p. 331. 
He baptizes Nia-fróich's sons 
in Cashel, p. 331. 
His three petition!'! for the 
Irish, p. 331. 


His four points of resem- 
hlance to Moses, p. 332. 
Lommån's visit to Trim and 
the conversion of Fort chern and 
Fedilmid, p. 334.. 
Patrick founds a church at 
Trim, p. 335. 
Lommán entrusts (cO?mnen- 
dat) his church to Patrick and 
Fortchern, p. 334. 
Patrick goes to Druim Lias 
and lea-r-es Benignus there, 
p.338. 
He meets Dubthach 
faccu- 
Lugair and ordains Fiacc the 
Fair, p. 344. 
He marks out Fiacc's monas- 
tery, p. 346. 
He sends to Sechna11, 1tlan- 
chán and Fiacc a chariot guided 
bJ an angel, p. 346. 


TRIPARTITE LIFE. 
p. 168, 11. 5, 6, where they 
are called H úi T. 
p. 182. 11. 8-19, where the 
tribe is called ltIugdoi/'1l ana 
the bishop Viclm.. 
p. 184, where the gen. sg. iH 
Tortan (from Tm'tn, TOl"ti1f?) 
and the priest is Iustian. 


p. 184, 1. 15. 
p. 194, 11. 6-14. 


p. 196, 1. 1, where for the gen. 
sg. Nioth we have Nat. 
p. 116. 11. 19, 25, where 
'singing Patrick's hymn' is 
substituted for 'poenitentiam 
agens; and' Sa,1'ain' represents 
, barharae gentes.' 
p. 114, 11. 4-7. 


p. 66, 11. 14-29. 


p. 68.1. 1. 


p. 68, n. 14-17, wherê r't)- 
aithni represents · commcndat.' 


p. 144,11. 18-2,). 


pp. ]88, 190. 


p. 192, I. 2. 


pp. 240, 1. 21, p. 24
, 1. r., 
where Cell ][anach is substitu- 
ted for' Mancháll ' 



c 


INTRODUCTION. 


The next piece contained in the work is S. Patrick's 
epistle to the Christian subjects of Coroticus,l a Celtic 
chief identical with the 'Coirthech regem Aloo' of 
the Book of Armagh, fo. 20 b. 1. This king of Ail- 
(Clúade) or Dumbarton seems to have made a descent on 
Ireland, killed some neophytes on the day after their 
baptism, carried off prisoners to be sol(l R!,; slaves, anfl 
derided the clerics whom Patrick had sent to implore 
that part of the plunder or some of the baptized captives 
might be restorell. This epistle does not occur in the 
Book of Armagh; though f1.om the heading in fo. 22, a. 1, 
'Incipiunt libri sancti Patrici episcopi: the scribe seelllS 
to have intended to insert it after the copy of the 
Confessio. It has frequently been puùlished,2 and is 
now printed (pp. 37.'5-380) from the Cottonian MS. 
Nero, E. I., ff. 173 b. 2-174 b. 2. 8 The internal evidence 
of its authenticity is first, its style, which is quite like 
that of the Cvnfessio ; 4 secondly, its parallel passages, e.g., 


Epi
tle 
to the 
subjects of 
Coroticus. 


1 The Old-Celtic form of tbe 
Irish Coh,thech, pp. 248, 2';'1. Dr. 
TOtld, St. Patrick, 3j2, seems to 
equate CorotiCll!1 with Carador j 
but this is the Old-Celtic Carafcïcos, 
II'. Carthach. The name Ccredig. 
which Dr. Todd al..;o melltions, 
would be in Old-W"elsh Ceretic; 
and tllis name, followed by yuletie, 
actually occurs in the pedigree of 
Hun map Arthgal (Hart 3859, 
ff. 193 b, 194 b), King of Strath- 
clycle, in A.D. 87e. .Tocel)'n (c. cl.) 
caUs Coroticus or CoirthecL Cere- 
tiéus, hut places him 'in finibus 
quilmsdam Britanniae, quae modo 
Vallia 1icitnr," by which no doubt 
he meant 'Yales. The statements 
of Prof. G. T. Stokes (Ireland and 
lite Celtie Church, p. 28), that' the 
Irish in, aded the principality [of 
'Vales] amI conquered it,' that' Co- 
roticus organisecl his countr) men,' 
'defeated the invmlers,' and pur- 


sued them 'aeI'OSS the Irish !'ea,' 
are more imaginative than accurate. 
2 See, for il1&tance, the Acta 
SanctoTll1Jl, March 17th, Vol. II. 
(B.), "hence it is r{'printed by 
Haddan and :-:tubbs, Coullcils, etc., 
II., 314-319. 
3 There are two other copies in 
the :Fell l\fSS., V ols. I. and IlL, 
the various readings of which are 
given by Haddan atHl Stubbs, ubi 
suprn. The St. Yaast M8. used by 
the Bollandists is now, I believe, 
at Arras. 
4 Die Confessio und Epistola, die 
den besten Einblick in das Leben 
und den Karakter des Patricius thuu 
las!':en, j.;ind nach Form unfl Inbalt 
einamler so ähnlich, dass sie 
gewisz mit Recht delllsclbcn Ver- 
fusser zngeschricbell werden, ('. 
Schöll, Herzog's TIeal-Encyc1opã- 
die, xi. 2U4. 



THE DEER'S CRY. 


ci 


368, 1. 24 = 377, I. 33 ; 369, 1. 22 = 378, 1. 8 ; and thirdly, 
itg quotations of an ante-Hieronyman Bible. The pas- 
sage in p. 378, II. 19-23, proves that it must have been 
written while the Franks were pagans, i.e., before A.D. 
496, and before they had crossed the Rhine and settled 
in Gaul, i.e., before A.D. 128. 1 On the other hand the 
references to the apostate Picts (p. 375, I. 2G, p. 379,1.7) 
point to a date after A.D. 412, when Ninian converted 
the southern section of that nation. It is referred to in 
the Brm;sels :MS. containing a copy of M accu M achtheni' R 
Memoir, see infra, p. 4!J8. 
The preface to the Irish canticle called Deer's CI'Y (so Preface to 
1 d b P t . k . t h h d I the Fúed 
stye ecause a nc sang 1 W en e seeme to tIe Fiada. 
arnlmscaders to be a deer), printed infra, p. 381, is taken 
from the copy of the Libel' Hymnonuu, preserved in the 
library of Trinity College, DuLlin. This 1\1S. belongs 
to the eleventh or the beginning of the twelfth century. 
A li
t of its contents is given in Goidelica, pp. 61, G2. 
The preface seems to represent the lost passage of the 
Tripartite Life, of which Colgan's version will be found, 
intì.a, p. 4K It has already been printed in Petrie's 
H istOi'!} wiul Antiquities of Tu.;/,(t Hill, p. 32, and in Goide- 
lica, p. 149. The canticle (which is furnished with a Latin 
antiphon) seems suggested by the Beüerlicite, and has 
some curious poiuts of contact with the twelfth Assembly 
of Harîri. Its references to the 'black laws of heathenism,' 
the' craft of idolatry,' and the' spells of women, smiths 
and wizards' obviously point to a time beforp Christianity 
had been fully established in Ireland. This canticle is 
referred to in the Book of Armagh, fo. 16 a. I, as "canti- 
cum eius [scil. Patricii] scotticum;" and one of its lines- 
cl{ws nDé dOln éistecht, infra 'po 50, 1. 7-seems to have 
sugge
ted the Milan gloss, 24 a. 18, clúasft dce' diU/J' 
n-eitsecht il1tan 'ì11bi'ìïìmi Ùm(Ûù foclwidib, "(1od's 
ears to hear us when we are in the sufferings." 


1 Ferguson, On the Patrician Documents, p. 101. 



cii 


INTRODUCTION. 


Preface to The preface to Secundinus' hymn, printed infra" pp. 
Secundi- 382 384 corres p onds with the Tri l mrtite Life pp . 242- 
nus' hymn. ' , ' 
24<6, and is now for the first time printed. 1 It is taken 
from the copy of the Libel' Hymnorum, formerly in the 
library of S. Isidore's, Rome, but now in that of the 
Franciscan Convent, :Merchants' Quay, Dublin. Palaeo- 
graphically this :MS. seems to be as old as the copy in 
the library of Trinity College, Dublin. But some of its 
spellings 2 and g,'ammatical forms: J point to a consiJerably 
later date. It now consists of twenty-three leaves, in 
small folio, ana is in a pasteboard coyer, endorsed' 9 vel 
10 
aecu1. Libel' Hymnorum S. Isidoro.' It is paginated 
from 1 to 4G in a modern hand. Here follows a list of 
its contents, which have not hitherto been accurately 
descri bed:t. 
P.1. 'Libel' Hymnorum quos sancti Hiberniae composuerunt.' 
Thirteen lines of prose, beginning thus: Noempapa nasal 
oiregda robai isinRoim, da[rJbo comainm (C)lemens papa. 7 is 
de rofiarfaigh Iarúnimus, etc. (there dwelt in Rome a holy pope, 
noble, distinguished, whose name was Clemens Papa, and of him 
Hieronymus asked, etc.). Five quatrains, beginning: Trial' rig 
táinic do thig De (three kings came to God's house). are apparently 
a poem on the visit of the magi to Bethlehem. But the writing 
is so faded as to be for the most part illegible. 
P. 2. The Irish preface to the hymn Alt1tS prositm. vetustus. 
The preface agrees pretty well with that published from the 
Trinity College }\,[S. hy Dr. Todd, Liber Hymnm.um. 204, 205. 
and in Goidelica" 100-102. 5 The forms co-hopond, cucund, 
'ìnuiliund, 'roind, clm'igned, etc. are more modern than th e 
corresponding forms in the 'frinity College MS., cohoponn, 
chucunn, ?nuiz.iunn, ?oinn, doronad. 
After'In te Christe' (Goidel., p. 101,1.41), the Franciscan 
copy (p. 2. co1. 2) inserts: Loc dond immunsa recles Choluin?i 


1 Colgan published a Latin 
translation of it in his Trias 
Thaum., p. 211, which was re- 
printed by Dr. Todd, Lib. Hym7l., 
pp. 25, 26. 
2 For exnmple, a (for z) Corcaig, 
p. 16 ; lall!latar, p. 29 ; adnaiged, 
p, 36; yo (for co), p. 40; na meir- 
li!lh (with aspirated g), p. 41. 
3 For example, atchimit, p. 29; 


.fogenaid, p. 40; locke/aid, p. 36; 
doraigais, p. 37 ; roeirZegait. p. 4U ; 
deoclwdussa, p. 39; tUl'sat, p. 36. 
· As to Prof. Zimmer's clescrip. 
tion (Keltische Stlldien, pe. Heft, 
ss. 13-16), see Revue Ce/tique, vÍ., 
pp. 264, 265. 
:; For the Trinity College copy of 
the preface see Todd, Lib. JIynl7l., 
p. 256, and Goideliea, pp. ]OU-I02, 



THE FRANCISCAN UBER IIY:MKORu:
r. ciii 


ehille i nHi. Persona Columeille. IN -amsir Aedan meic Gahrán 
rig Goidel doronad . . . . Causa .i. do chunchid dilguda for Dia 
dona trib cathaib dorat .i. rath Cuile Rathin 7 Cuile Feda 7 Cuile 
Dremni. 
, The place of this hymn was Colombcille's cell in Iona. Tho 
author; Colombcille. In the time of Aedán, son of Gabrán, king 
of the Goedil, was it made. . .. Its cause: to ask forgiveness 
from God for the three battles which he, Colombcille, had de- 
livered, namely, the battle of Cúil Rathen and (that) of Cúil 
Feda. and (that) of Cúil Dremni.' 
P. 3-9. The hymn. Prefixed to each chapter are a title anù an 
argument snch as those before c. 1: IS lip in titul : De U nitate 
et Trinitate trium Personarum. IS hi immorro (sic) ind argo.- 
maint in ehanóin forsa fothaigther in cap tel vt in Danielo vel in 
Essaia. Uetllstlts c1iernJn sedebat SUP61' sedem suam. 
Dr. Todd has publi8hed the Trinity College copy (which lackR 
stanzas 0 to X inclusive) in his Liber HymnoJ"'lt1n, pp. 209-209. 
On the lower margin of p. 3, in a seventeenth century hand: 
Ex libris conventus de Dunnagan. 
P. 5. On the lower margin, in a late Irish hand: Beandacht 
mac Dabog mie :Mæl tnili Ie sin leabarsa et ase Colameille docnir 
releghes iat fein a cath Cuildremne et 0 Mæltuili mac Mæla- 
fithiu atait clann mic :Mæl tuili .i. arslicht Neill Naingialaigh 
finit. 
P.9. The hymn In te Cliriste (Todd, Lib. Hymn., pp. 256, 257) 
with the fonowing Irish preface: Columcille dorigne inn-im- 
monsa tria rithim n-oscorda. OC'llS is o.ire dorono.i, 0.1' is bec 
rothaithmet Trinitatem isin molad remond, ar isbert Grignir 
ba dech do moltaib manbad seine 
, Colombcille made this hymn in vulgar rhythm. And why he 
made it was because he little commemorated the Trinity in the 
previous hymn. For Gregory had said that, but for that, it was 
the best of hymns.' 
P. 10. The bymn Noli Pnte}. indll7gcre (Todd, Lib. Hymn., 262, 
263), with the following Irish preface: Columcille doronai hunc 
ymnum tria rithim n-oscorda. i nDaire Cholgaig doronad. Aes 
diclmt as lathe bratha dorat dia oeid . no tene no. fele Eoin. 
No is do anocol indair(i) dia rolosced les (?) co . . . . . . iarna 
edbairt do Æd ma,c Ainmereoh, co rothrial in tene loscud and 
conid aire sin dorigned (in-tim)monsa. Ocus canair f1'i cach 
toraind. Ocus gibe gabas fo lige 7 fo ergæ (?) nosoerand ar 
cach tenid. Ocus nosoerand 0.1' thenid gelan 7 in nonbur as 
amm leis dia mnintir. 
, Colombcille made hunc hymn'lt1n in vulgar rhythm. In Daire 
Calgaig it was made. Some dicnnt tbat he bad Doomsday in 
mind, or the fire of (S.) John's Eve. Or it is to protect the oak- 
wood when. . . . was burnt after it had been offered by Aed, 



civ 


INTRODUCTION. 


Ron of Ainmere, and the fire proceeded to burn there. 'Yhere- 
fore this hymn was made. And it is chanted against thunder. 
And whosoever repeats it on lying down and rising up it 
saveth him from every fire. And it saves from lightning him 
and the nine of his household who are dearest to him.' 
'1'he Trinity CoHege recension of this preface is published in 
Todd's Lib. Hy?nn., p. 262, and in Goideliea, pp. 103, 104. 
P. 11. The prayer of S. John the Evangelist. DeltS ?1le'lts et 
Pair}" (Todd, Lib. IIyntn., pp. 269-270), with a preface in Latin 
and Iri8h, beginning thus: IOhannes apostolus fecit hanc 
cpistolam. Intan dorat Aristodimus sacerdos neim do in cali- 
cem icond rig, ic Domitian, din romarbad 1 amal adfiadathar 
i Ccnamain Eoin. (The apostle John made this epistle when 
Aristodemns the priest put poison for him into the cup by the 
king Domitian, to kill him, as is set forth in the Certamen 
Iohannis. 2 ) For the corresponding preface in the rrrinity College 

IS. see '1'odd, Lib. Hymn., 268, and Goideliea, pp. 104, 105. 
The epistle of Christ to Abgarus, Bealus es, with a preface 
heginning thus: lesus Christus fecit banc epistolam clia raha 
rex Edisae ciuitatis qui dolorem pedis habuit. Co tucad epistil 
uacI co Crist co ndigsed dia acallaim ocus dia Íc. OC11S (dornt) 
Tathem in n-epistil dosum iar cessad Crist. Ocus iss e ron-ic. 
Ocus ataat in Edisa 7 . . . . _ epistil 7 corop . . . . . cas indi 
. . nnch ll-eretecda bith fri re n-uare isill c(athr)aig-sin. 
, Jesus Christ made this epistle when there was a king of the 
city Edessa who had an ailment in his foot. And a Jetter was 
hrought from him to Christ (requesting) that He should go to 
conver
e with him and hea] him. And after Christ's Passion 
Thaddaeus gave the letter to him, and it was this that healed 
him. And they are in Edessa. . . . golden; and no heretic (can) 
abide in that city for the space of one hour.' 
The Trinity College copy of this epistle is printed with its 
preface in Dr. Todd's Libe?' HymnoJ"um, pp. 268, 269, and the 
preface iEt also printed in Go ide lie a, pp. 105, 106. There is an 
Irish translation of the epistle in the Lebar Brecc, p. 146(' of the 
facsimile; and see Anglo-Bareo?'/, Homilies, i. 71, and Gesla Roman- 
OJ'UHt, 154. 
P. 12. The hymn Audile Or;tnes, with the Irish preface printed 
infra, pp. 382, 384. 
P. 16. The hymn Ohristus in nostm insula, with the following 
preface: Christus in nostra. Ninnid Lámidall mao Echach is 


I leg. marbad. 
2 i.e., the Historia certamllllS 
apo5tolici, attributed to Abdias, 


first bishop of Babylon: see Toùd, 
Lib. HYl1l11., 264. 



THE FRANCI
C<\N LIBER HYl\INORUl\f. 


cv 


e dorigne hune ymnum .do molad Brigte. No is Fiac Slebte. 
Audite uirginis laudes is é a thosach. No is Ultall Aird 
Bl'eccan dorigllc do molad Brigte. ar iss e rothilloil ferta 
Brigte i I1-oenlebor. Ord apgitrech fair. 1'ria rithim n-oscarda 
doronad. Cethri coibtil and oeus ccthri lino cecha coptil ocus 
se sillaba dée cech line. 
· Lámidan son of Eochu, it is ho that made lmnc hyrnnurn to 
praise Brigit. Or it is Fiac of Sletty. Audite vi1.ginis lnudes is 
its beginning. Or it is Ultan of Ardbraccan that made it to 
praise Brigit, for he it is that collected Brigit's miracles into 0110 
book. It is in alphabetical order. In the vulgar rhythm it was 
made. Four chapters, and four lines in each chaptor, and six- 
teen syllahles in each line.' 1 
This hymn ha", been published by Dr. Todd, Libe1' Hyrlllnorum, 
pp. 57, 58, from the Trinity College manuscript. The Irish 
preface in that 1\IS. is printed, iLid., p. 57, and Goidelica, p. 92. 
The preface to Cummain the Tall's hymn, Celeb'1.a Illda. This 
agrees with the preface in the Trinity College 1\lS.,2 except that 
for the Latin · ille fecit hrule ymnum ' we have · doronai ymllum 
istum ;' for 'donee uenit mater eins ad uisitandum eum ad 
domum abbatis Ita' we have 'co tallic a mathair dia fis do 
thig comarha !te;' for · U enit autem' we have Tanie do no ;' 
and for · IDO fiur,' · mo fiar' we have' mo siur,' 'nlosiur.' 3 
P. 17. The hymn Celebr(t Iuda: printed from tho Trinity 
College MS. by Dr. Todd, Libel" Hym,no1"um, pp. 73-80. 
P. 19. The prayer Parce Domini, with a preface agreeing with 
that in the Trinity College 1\1S., I but adding the following son- 
tences: Co tanie t'1"a huadir mol' do fodeoid conid ed t:lrfás dó 
námait ic inret in phopuil, co ndcochaid im-muinigin in 
Choimded do sócmd in phopuil ara namtiu, eonid annsin do- 
rone · Parco Domine.' No dno commad ail'e dogneth in n-im- 
uns[a] vt diximus, arna tarta a chin-som for in popul (so then 
great trouble came to the people from their enemies, and then 
ho composed PMCC Dmnine. Or it may be that this hymn wa::. 
composed, ut di
irnus, in order that his sin might not be visited 
upon the people). 


1 Translated. by Colgan, Trias 
TltaUIII., 545, coI. 2. 


 Printed ill Dr. Todd's Lib. 
Hymn., pp. 7'2, 73; also in Goide- 
iiea, pp. 93, 94. See aI"o the Book 
of Leinster, p. 28G h. of the fac- 
bimilc. 


3 In the second of the poems 
printed in Goideliea, p. 93, lill
1! 13 
and 11 are a prose gIo
s, and 
should. have been printed thus: 
[.i.] forbo féin a [:F]íachna,ar[isl 
tusu féin brathair do brathar. 
4 Printed in Goidelica, pp. 96,97. 



cvi 


I
TRODtTCTIO
. 


This prayer, which is an imitation in prose of one of the 
penitential psalms, is printed in Dr. Todd's Libe'ì" Hy'mnoru1Jl, 
pp. 95, 96. 
P. 20. The hymn Hymnum dicat, with a Latin preface be- 
ginning thus: Locus huius artis, spelonca in pectore montis 
Ionis 1 in qua ante philosopbi fuerunt. Tempus, Noui Testa- 
menti, uel post Neronem. Persona, Hilarius pictauensis. 
This hymn, with a preface partly Latin, partly Irish, is 
printed from the Trinity College 1118. by Dr. Todd, Liber HY?J'/'no- 
rztm, pp. 151-161. Muratori had published it from the Anti- 
phonary of Bangor. 
The Irish parts of the preface are printed in Goidelica., p. 98. 
P. 22. The hymn In Trinitate spes ?nea with the following 
preface: Meicc Murchon do Chonnactaib doronsat in n-im- 
mUllsa do Michel ara som'ad [de] tel11pestate Mara Icht. No ara 
soerad de fame in insola Maris rre(rre)ni. Commad he dano 
Colman a óenur doglleth, ar rop he a sillnser hé, 7 dano epscop 
hé::;ide 7 sacairt in dias aile. Vel inter se fecerunt. I
 quo 
tempore nero factus est (non cCl-tum) est. Tria rithim dona 
doronad, 7 óen captel dec and, 7 da lini in cech caiptiul, 7 
coic (P) sillaba dec cecha coipti(l) [leg. line]. IS foe dno in 
rithim (doreir in amine dobith ann). 
, The sons of Murehu of Connanght made this hymn to Michael 
to save themselves from a tempest on the Ictian sea. Or to save 
themselves from famine in an island of the Tyrrheue sea. It may 
be that Colmåll alone made it, for he was the eldest of them and, 
moreover, he was a bishop, while the two others were priests. 
Vel etc. In quo etc. In rhyme, now, it was made, and it con- 
tains eleven stanzas, and two lines in each stanza, and fifteen 
sy llables in each line. Now the rhyme is on e because of the 
onâne that is in it.' 
This hymn is printed from the Trinity Uollege 
I8. by Dr. 
rrodd, Liber llymno}.Uln, pp. 167-169. The Irish preftlce ill that 
M8. is printed, ibid., p. 167, and Goidelica, p. 98. 
P. 23. The hymn ]Ia/ì"tÚw, te (leprccoi" with a preface closely 
resembling that in the Trinity College MS., which has been 
printed in Todd.s Libel" lIymnorum, p. 172, aud Goidclica, p. 99. 
1>. 2,1. The hymn Benedicitc opcm omnia, with an Irish 
þrefacc printed and translated in the Revue Celtiquc, VI., 
264-26b. 
This hymn and its preface do 110t occur ill the Trinity 
College MS. 


J Now cn1Jcd Mount Sf. IJcrmtrd. . 



'rHE FRAXVISCAN LInER HY)lNORTHl. cvii 


P. 25. The hymn Cllriste, fJ.'ui luæ es et dies, l with the following 
preface: AmbrosÜts súiepscop is hé doronai hunc ymllvm do 
molad in t
lanicceda, OC'ltS i n-aidche as dír a chantain. Tre 
rithim doronad. Sect captil and, 7 da line cecha coptil, 7 se 
sillaba déc cech lini. 
, Ambrose the sage-bishop, he it is that made ltimc ltyrnnurn 
to praise the Saviour; and it is proper to sing it at night. In 
rhythm it was made. Seven stanzas in it and two lines in 
each stanza, and sixteen syllables in each line.' 
This hymn and preface are also absent from the 'rrinity 
College MS. 
P.26. Gwria in excels;::;, with a preface resembling that in the 
Trinity College :MS., fo.9", save that for the last sentence, we 
have: Ambl'ois da/w (do)ronai in tuillcd (S. Ambrose then 
made the addition) .i. a secundo uersu vsque ad finem laudis. 
The hymn is printed from the Trinity College 
IS. in Todd's 
Liber Hymnorum, pp. 179-181; the preface, ibid., and Goidelica, 
p.l00. 
P.27. The Irish hymn Sén De, with the following preface: 
SÉN de. Colman mac Ui-Chlnasaig, fer lcgind Corcaige, dorone 
il1n-immunsa, '7 a scol immalle fris. Et commad lethrand 
cech fir foe sin. No is a oenur dorone in ll-immnl1. IS he im- 
?nor.ro a loc, otha inn-inse co Corcaig corice ill n-illse dia 
ndechatar for teched in tedma. I N -amsir immorro da mac Aeda 
Slane doronad .i. Blathmac 7 Diarmait. IS he imnwrm tucait 
a denma: teidm mol' doratat for' firu Erend .i. iu Buide 
Coudaill, co roindrestar Hérind nilc 7 co na farcaib acht 
cech-thres dnine i nHerind nile i mbethaid, 7 conid de atba.- 
thatar meic Aeda Slane, 7 atbath Fechéne Fobair, et alii 
multi clerici et reges in eodem anno perierunt. Ûcus conid 
dia n-anacnl cona scoil dorone arin teidm sin Colman inn- 
imunsa, 7 is and dorala dosom a denom intan rotinscanastar 
ascnam co araile indse mara co mbétis .ix. tonna etarru 7 tir, 
ar ní thic teidm dar nói tonna, vt ferunt periti. Co roiarfaig 
aI'aile don scoil do Colman: 'cia sen i tarla dóib dul for set. 
Conid and atrubairt Colmán: 'cia sen tra,' 01 se, 'acht sén 
De? ' 
'God's blessing.' Colmán son of Hna-Cluasaig, lcctor of 
Cork, made this hymn, and his school along with him. And 
it may be that there was half a quatrain for each man of 
them thereat: or it is alone that he made the hymn. Now this 
is its place, from Cork as far as they went fleeing from the 
pestilence. Now, it was made in the time of Aed Slane's two 
sons, namely, Blathmac and Diar:r:nait. Now this is the caUHe of 


1 PrÎntcll in Mone'::; JlY71l1ti Latini, i. 92, whcre, howcvcr, there are only 
t;ix :stanzas. 



CVlll 


INTRODUCTION. 


making it. A great pCHtilellce was inflicted 011 tho men of 
helalld, e\en the Buide Connaill, and it attacked the whole of 
Ireland, and it left alive only every third man in the whole 
of Ircland, and thereof Aed Slane's son:o died and Fechéne of 
Fore died, ct ctlii etc. And it was to Eave himself with his 
school that Colmán made this hymn. And it came to 'pass that 
he made it when he began to voyage to a certain island of the 
sea, so that there were ninc waves between them and the land, 
for pestilence does not come over nine waves, 'lft fe'i"l
nt periti ; and 
a certain one of the school asked Colmán in what blessing they 
happen to go on the way; wherefore then Colmán said, "Vhat 
blessing,' saith he, ' but God's blessing P' 
P. 
9. The hymn Sén Dé. Printed from the Trinity College 
MS. in Goidelica, pp. 121-123, and in Todd's Libel' Hyntnorum, 
12g-131. 
P. 30. The hymn Cantemus in onmi die, with an Irish preface 
resembling that printed from the Trinity College :MS., Todd, 
Lill. Hymn., p_ 139; Goidel., p. 97. For' fecit hunc ymnum do 
molad Maire óge,' the Franciscan :MS. has 'doróllai in n-im- 
munsa a1' molad Maire óge:' for' arata roleic arachaillecha' 
it has 'armatha rothreic arachallccba;' and for the last sentence 
it has: Tre rithim da/tO dorónad he ocus cethri coptil deac 
and, 7 da line cecha cobtil, 7 coic sillaba dec in cech line. 

'he hymn has been printed by 
Ione (Hymni Latini, n., 383), 
and by Todd, ubi supra. 
P. 31. The Magnificat, with a preface resembling that in Trinity 
College 
IS., fo. 9 h , which has been printed in Todd's Liba 
Hynw01.wn, p. 187, and in Goidelica, p. 100. 
P. 32. The song of Moses, Cantcmns DO'ìnino, etc. Exod. xv. 21, 
with a Latin preface. Song and preface are absent from the 
'l'rinity College MS. 
P. 33. 
'he Bencdictus with a preface partly Latin, partly Irish, 
beginning thus: Belledictus. Zachair athair Iohain Bahtaist 
dorone in n-inullunsa. I n-Ierusalem immurro dOl'ollad (Zacharias, 
father of John the Baptist, made this hymn. In J ernsalem, 
now, it was made). fl'hc copy of this hymn and its preface, con- 
tained in the Trinity College :MS. is printed by Dr. Todd, Lillel. 
HY'Jnn., pp. 191-193. 
P. 34. Laudate l>'lteI"Ï (Todd, Libel- llY?Jt7lorum, pp. 19ö-20(J), 
with preface, partly Iiatin, partly Irish, beginning thus: Neceta 
comarba Petair dorónai illcantaicse. I Roim dn,tO doronad. 
(Nicetas, a successor of Peter's, made this canticle. In Rome, 
now, it was made). This hymn. commonly called the Te Denrn., 
is also found in the Trinity College MS. fo. 10, where it is 
ascribed to SS. Amhrosius and Augustillc. Its attribution in 



THE HL\r
 OF SECU
DINUS. 


cix 


the Franciscan :MS. to Nicetas tends to show that this codex 
was once in the possession of Archbishop Ussher. 1 
:Pp. 36, 37, 38. Fiacc's hymn, with preface and notes, printed 
infra, pp. 402-426. The Trinity College copy (I.Jib. Hymn., 
fo. 15 n ) has been published in Goidelica, pp. 126-128, and in Prof. 
'Vindisch's I1"ische Texte, p. 38. 
Niníne's prayer, printed infra, p. 427. The Trinity College 
copy (Lib. Hymn., fo. 16 h) is printed in Goidelica, p. 132, and 
Irische Teæte, p. 38, 39. 
P. 38. Brigit be bithmaith, with Irish preface resembling that 
in the Trinity College MS., printed in Goidelica, pp. 133-135. 
Pp. 39-42. Nf caÚ. Brigit, with an Irish preface resembling 
that printed from the Trinity College Libel" Hymnonl1n in nni- 
clelica, p. 137, and copious marginal notes, of which all that are 
now legible will be printed in Lives of Saints from'/, the Bool.. of 
Lismor;.e. 


Pp. 43, 44. Sanctáin's hymn (Ateoch r1g), with preface, partly 
Irish, partly Latin. The Trinity College copy (Lib. Hymn., fo. 
19 a ) is printed in GcideZica, p. 147, and Irische Teæte. p. 52. 
P. 4
. A six-lined hymn to Sanctán, beginning: Epscop Sane- 
tan sancta sruthib milid angel clothglan gel. The Trinity 
College copy is printed in Goidelica, p. 148. 
P. 45. Quicunque vult, etc., with a preface (printed in the 
Revue OeZtique, VI., 265) ascribing the composition of the 
Athanasian creed to the three bishops at the Nicene COllncil. 
P. 46. Five illegible lines of Latin. 
The alphabetic hymn of Secundinus, printed infra, Secundi- 
pp. 3
(j-389, from the MS. first described, was first nns' hymn. 
published by Colgan in IG47 (Trias Tlwum., p. 210), 
anù then by \Vare in his 01n
8cula Sancti Palì'icii, IG.j(j. 
Both these bcholars 
eem to have taken their text from 
the Franciscan copy. 
This hymn is found also in the Trinity College Lihe'l' 
Hyni/lwï'um,2 fo. 1 a, in the Leb(w BI'ecc, p. 238 b, of the 


I See Todd, Lib. Hy11t1t., 9, citing 
Ussher's epistle to Vossius, pre- 
fixell to his book De Romallae 
ecc/esiae s.'/'Itbolo apo.<ilolico lletere. 
U 10231. 


2 From this MS. it haè b
eu 
printed by Dr. Todd, Book o{ 
11..'1 111118 , Dublin, 18,')5, pp. 11-
3. ' 


11 



cx 


INTRODUCTiON. 


facsimile, and in the Ro-called Antiphonary of Bangor, a 
MS. of the eighth century, preserved in the Ambrosian 
Library. From this MS. it was printeJ by MuratorP 
The various readings of the Ambrosian copy, taken from 
a photograph, for which I am indebted to Abbate 
Ceriani, will be found infra, p. 669. This composition 
is in a metre identical with that of the hymn of Came 
lacus, a contemporary of Patrick's, with that of Hilary's 
hymn: 
Y mnum dicat turba frátrum ymnum cantus pér- 
sonet ; 
and (to go further back) with that of the song of the 
Roman soldiers, preserved hy Suetonius: 
Caesar Gallias subégit, Nicomedes Caésarem. 
It differs from classical metre by resting, not so much 
on quantity as on the number of syllables and on 
accentuation, and it is distinguished from later Latin 
compositions by containing no rhymes. 2 
The internal evidence of the antiquity of this hymn is 
strong. First, the use of the present tense in describing 
the saint's actions; secondly, the absence of all reference 
to the miracles with which the Tripartite and other Lives 
are crowded; 3 and, thirdly, the absence of all allusion 
to the Roman mission, on which many later writers, from 
Tírechán 4 downwards; 5 insist with such persistency. 
The Lebar The 
ntroduction to the copy of Secundinus' hymn 
f Breee pre- contained in the Lebar Brecc, P . 238 of the facsimile, is 
ace to 
Secun- printed infra (pp. 390-400), partly because it contains 
d h inus' versions of some of the stories in the Tripartite Life 
ymn. 


1 Anecd. Ambros. iv., pp. 127- 
159. Reprinted by Migne, Patro- 
logiae Cnrsus Lat. lxxii. 582. 
2 See the Grammatica Ccltica, 
2nd ed., p. 942, and Revue Cel- 
tique, vi. 337, 338. 
8 And yet Prof. G. T. Stokes 
(Ireland and tlte Celtic Church, p. 


32) sa)s of this hymn that it 
simply teems with miracles. 
4 Or "hoever composed the pas- 
sage in the Book of Armagh, infra 
p. 332, lines 33, 26. 
6 But with the important excep- 
tions of Muirchu, the author of 
Fiacc's hymn, and Probus. 



FIACC'S HY1IN. 


cÀi 


(see, for inlitanc
, that of HeraclL and Brig, pp. 246 and 
298), partly because the text and translation published 
hy Dr. Todd in his Libe'i' HY'iI1'iw'i'u/Jn are not very 
accurate. Its composition, according to Dr. Todd, has 
been ascribed "by the best Irish scholars" to "about 
the seventh or eighth century."l Such fonns as isin 
tech (p. 392), rO'i'ensat (p. 390), 'i'o-e1'clwídigesto1' and 
ro-es1'edesta'i' (p. 392), facbais (p. 394), coupled with the 
quotation from Eochaid húa FI ann ucáin, who died 
A.D. 1003, point rather to the eleventh or twelfth 
century. 
Fíacc's hymn (so-called) and the preface thereto are Fiacc'
 
printed infra, pp. 402-410, from the Franciscan Liber hJmn. 
H Y'TIìnOrum. The preface is a version of the tale told 
in the Tripartite Life, infra, pp. 188-190. The bymn 
(of which the older copy in the Trinity College Libel' 
Hymnorum is printed in GoideZ.ica, pp. 126-128) is, like 
that of Secundinus, silent as to the Roman mission of 
S. Patrick. But it records his foreign education, and it 
mentions (vv. 8, 14, 16, 19, 34, 40, 48, 55) many miracles 
as having been wrought by him or on his behalf. More- 
over, there are two forms of the legend tbat the sun stood 
"till on Patrick's tomb. According to one the miracle con- 
tinued for twelve days: according to the other, for a year. 
As Dr. Todd (St. Pat'i'ick, 489, note 3) acutely remarks: 
"It is a strong presumption against the pretensions of 
the hymn of Fiacc to antiquity that it has given the 
legend in this extreme form." For these reasons it can 
hardly have been written by its reputed author, a con- 
temporary of Patrick's; and this conclusion is confirmed 
(a) by the mention in II. 30, 44 of the desertion of 
Tara, which event took placé after A.D. 560; (b) by 
the mention (v. 52) of Secundinus' hymn as a Zm'íc(l,; 


I TOf1c1, Liber Hymllo,.,,,n, p. 44. 


h 2 



cxii 


I
TRODUCTIOX . 


(c) hy the reference to tales (scéla) and [t'ni (vo'itings, 
lit. lines) a:.;. authorities for the saint's Lirthplace and 
educatioll. A disciple of Patrick's, writing a few year
 
after his master's death, would hardly have made such a 
reference. Furthermore, four verbal forms in the hymn 
are inconsistent with any very great antiquity. These 
are tairc!uâ'nt(tÍ8, v. 10, and UW/ì'g(l ib, v. 12, which com- 
pound verbs in Irish older than the seventh century, 
would (as they are here used absolutely) surely have 
been rloairchwntais and dojorgaib, with the accent on 
the second element: the i-preterite dobc1't, v. 27, and 
the pret. pas
. dob?'ctlt, Y. 1, which would have been 
dm'at and dOl'atu(P La3tly, the ad verb ma-l[e, v. 33, 
would have been 1.'ììl1nalle(th). 
That the hymn was composed after, and prohably with 
the aid of, 
Iuirchu's :ßIemoir has been argued by Dr. 
Loof::;.2 Both hymll anù memoir are silent as to PatricI'I.'s 
mission from Caelestinus; both mention his stay with 
Germanus; and the agreement, not only in substance hut 
in arrangement, between vv. 23-32 of the hymn and the 
part of the memoir printed infra, p. 295, 1. 17, p. 297, 
1. 20, is remarkably close. And if, as Dr. Loofs, like Dr. 
rrodd (St. Pctiric/;', 306), 
mpposes, 'the other Patrick' 
(in Pai't'aic 11' aile) of the hymn, v. 33, was Palladius, 
we seem to have a reference to the words of Tírechán, 
printed infra, p. 332, 1. 23. The obit of a PatriciuH 
(possibly = Palladius) is commemorated in the Roman 
martyrology on the 1 Gth of March: the oLit of our 
Pat.ricius is commemorated on the 17th 
Iarch. Hence 
(according to ])1'. Todd) the hymn says, " Together they 
ascenùed to Jesus son of 
Iary." ;) 


1 See ThurncJsen, Hev. CcItiqlH.', 
vi. :128, :329. 

 Anliqlllll' JJritolllll11 ....cf1lor1l11l- 
'Jut' E('c!('!Ú 1lI'lflLaf('s jllt'T1l11l morl'S, 
t'tc. Lip"iat', 188:!, p. .J I. 


3 Of the two Patricks JlwJltiOlwl1 
together in the 
towe 1\Iissal, fo. 
30 b, one is }lossihl.\ thi.. Pall:uliu...- 
l'atril'il1s. 



NI

í
E'::; rR
\.YER. 


CXlll 


On the other hand the hYlllllmentions only t/u'ee privi- 
leges as having been conferred on Patrick,1 whereas 

luirchu's memoir speaks of four. It has therefore 
l J eell argued that the memoir was posterior to the 
hymn. But the answer is that the hymn is (like Bl"oc- 
cán's hymn about Brigit) a concise selection, not an 
exhaustive list, of the legends relating to the saint ill 
(luestion. 
Prof Zimmer has recently handled Fiacc's hymn; 2 an.1 
hiB mistakes have been duly exposed by Prof Thurneysen.: i 
The original of the curious notes on Fiacc's hymn, infra, Notes ou 
f ') 4 '> 6 t I t d b C I 4' . I f' tl Fiacc'sl 
I'p. "1'1....- - , rans a e y 0 gan, IS now pnnte( lor 1e hJmn. . 
first time. They agree pretty weU with the Tripartite 
Life; lmt contain the story of Germanus and the 
I'clagiaus (pp. 41G, 418), further details as to Pope 
Celestinus (pp. 
18, 420), and some statements (p. 4!)(j) 
a" to Sen-Pátric. Such forms as co BJ.etnnib, 412, 28 ; 
J'ogonsat, tnc.sat, 414, 6; ?'o-'ia?faig, 414, 2G; ilochelaid, 
416, 3; net dJ'uid (nom. pl.), 422, 3; in sZietb, 426, 6, 
show that they cannot be earlier than the eleventh 
century. 
The prayer of NiuuÍne, which follows these notes, Ninníllc's 
refers to Patrick's functions at Doomsday, and is, like Pra)er. 
the P'acrl Fiudn, pp. 4R-52, and the description of 
COllairc, in lebol. ?Ut-, "UÙl1Y', p. 91a, a specimen of the 
rhythmic hut rhymeless poems of the ancient Irish, 
which Prof Thurneysen has noticed in the RC7J'lw Celt- 
i'luc, vi., 347. 
The next piece printed in this volume (pp. 42R-4R
) The Lcblll' 
is tIle homily on S. Patrick contained in the Lcb(w B, ecr 
,iff' 
of Patrick. 


1 I, His ordan (=ordil1atio) I fourth, viz., salvation of Dichu's 
to Armagh (v. 25) ; 2, Secundinus' grandsons. 
hymn to be a lorica (v. 26); 3, l 2 Keltische I::'tudien, 2 te8 Heft, 
the Iri
h to come to him ùn Dooms- 160-184. 
day to be judged (v. 26). To these 3 Revue Celtique, vi. 326-336. 
three l\Iuirehu adds (p. 296) a 4 Trias Thaum., pp. 4-6. 



The mis- 
sion of 
Palladius. 


Early 
proofs of 
Patrick's 
existence. 


CXIV 


INTRODUCTION. 


Brecc, a MS. of the fifteenth centuI'Y, preserved in the 
library of the Royal II'ish Academy, Dublin. This 
homily, which has never been published,l except in 
facsimile,2 contains much in common with the Tripartite 
Life. But it adds (p. 432) Patrick's supposed pedigree. It 
supplies (pp. 440, 442, 444) the Irish text, or something 
very near the Irish text, which Colgan paraphrased 
(pp. 18-25), but which is wanting to each of the copies 
of the Tripartite Life. And it helps to complete the 
legend of Patrick by its account of the miracles men- 
tioned in pp. 446, 458. 


The shorter pieces printed in the Appendix may now 
he noticed. The first three (two extracts from Prosper 
Aquitanensis, and one from the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle) 
bear out the statements in the Tripartite Life (p. 30) as 
to the prior mi:;sion of Palladius. So do the extracts 
(p. 499) from the Histot'ia B1',iton
urn, from Baeda 
(p. 501), from the Lebar Brecc (pp. 504, 554), from 
1tlarianus Scotus (p. 510), and from the Lebar na 
huidre (p. 560). The extracts from Cumean's letter 
(p. 494) and from the Luxeuil Calendar (p. 494) tend 
to show that in the seventh century Patrick's existence, 
which Ledwich 3 clenied, was recognised. To these may 
be added, first, S. Columba's subscription to the Book 
of Dun'ow: "Rogo beatitudinem tuam, sancte præs- 
biter Patrici, ut quicunque hunc libellum manu tenu- 
crit meminerit Columbae scriptoris qui hoc scrip:;i 
. . . . . . met euangelium pel' xii. dierum spatium;" 4 
secondly, the hymn about S. Brigit, printed by 110ne 


1 A transcript with a translation 
was privately printed at Calcutta 
in 1877, iu a volume entitled Thrf'e 
,Middle Irish Homilies. 
:I Lcabhar Breae, Dublin, Part I. 
1872, Part II., 1876. 


S Antiquities of Ireland, 1790. 
4 Cited by Bishop Reeves, Life 
of 
. Columba, Dublin, 1857, p. 
242, note i. 



CATALOGUE OF SAINTS 


cxv 


(lIY1nni, iii. 241) from an eighth century 1\IS. at Basel, 
which speaks of her as "EJecta, opta alumna Patricii 
cum prudentia;" thirdly, the hymn Celeb?'ct Il-taa, as- 
cribed to S. Cummine Fota (ob. 6(2), which containH 
the verse- 
Patrici patris obsecremus Inerita 
ut Deo digna perpetremus opera; 
fourthly, the following rhymed O1yrtio, extracted from 
Harl. 7653, fol. 7 a, b, a lVIS. written by an Irish scribe 
in (according to lVlr. E. :J\Iaunde Thompson) the 8th or 
9th century, and now for the first time printed: 


IN pace Chr'isti dormiam ut nullmn malum uideam 
a malis uìsionibus in noctibus nocentibu8. 
Sed uisionem uideam diuinam ac propheticam. 
Rogo Patrem et Filium. Rogo [ct] SpiriMtm sanct'ltm. 
Rogo nouam æclesiam. Rogo Enoc et Heliam. 
Rogo patriarchas (duodecim). Rogo baptistam Iohannem 
Rogo et bo(nos) (a)nge(los). Rogo et omnes apostol(os). 
Rogo prophetas perfectos. (Rogo) mar
yres dectos. 
Rogo (sanctu)m Patricium. Rogo sanctum. . . urn. 
Rogo mundi Saluator(em). Rogo nostrum Redemtorem. 
c1nimam meam saluare digne(tur) (?) in exitu de corpore. 
Te deprecor ut debeo ex intimo cOl'de mea 1 ne derelinquas 
in inferno animam meam 
Sed esse tecum in crelo in sempiterno gaudio. 


And, lastly, the Cathalo[Jus o'rdinu1n sanctO?'U1n in 
H!lbernia sec

ndum clivc?'sa tcmpm'a, which Dr. Todd 
says was "probably drawn up by some author who 
flourished not later than the middle of the eighth cen- 
buy," and which begins th us :- 
· Primus ordo sanctorum erat in tempore Patricii. Et tunc 
erant episcopi omnes clari et sancti et Spiritu sancto pleni 
.ccc.!. llumero, ecclesiarum fundatores, unum caput Christum 
colentes et unum ducem Patricium sequentes, unam tonsuram 
Cab aure usque ad auremJ haLentes et unam celebrationcm 


1 MS. mci. 



CXVI 


INTRODUCTION. 


miBSC, at Ullum pascha, Bcilicet [quarta dccima luna] post 
equinoctium vernale, celeLrabant: et quod exconlmullieatum 
eSBet ab una eccleBia, omnes excommunicahant. lIIulierum 
admillistrationem et consortia non respuebant; 1 quia Bupel' 
Petram Christum fundati, .entum temptationis non timeballt. 
Hie ordo sanctorum per quaterna duravit regna, hoc est a 
tempore Leodegarii [s.ic: leg. Loegarii], filii Neyl, qui regnauit 
.xxxtavij. annis, et Aylelli cogllamento [sic] :Molt, qui xxx ta 
anniB regnavit, et Lugdech, qui vij. annis regnavit. Et hie 
ordo sanctorum usque ad tempora extrema Tuathal :Me);lgarb 
dnravit. Sancti episcopi oroneB permanserunt; et hii pro 
magna parte erant Franci et Romani et Britones et Scoti 
gencre.' 2 


v. The extracts from the Brussels codex (No. (4), 
containing l\Iuirchu's Life of S. Patrick, printed inti.a, 
pp. 494, 498, supply the defects in the Book of Annagh 
causcd 1y the loss of the first folio, and (in the ca
e of 
the stories of Moneisen, Patrick's vision of heaven, and 
Coroticus), the carelessness of the scribe. This Brus:-;els 
codex is a legendarium written in a continental hand of 
the twelfth century. It formerly belonged to the Irish 
monastery at 'Vürzburg (Herbipolis). It now contains 
310 double-columned folios. l\luirchu's Life begins on 


1 Compare] Corinth. ix. 5, and the 
Old-Irish gloss on that yerse in the 
'VÜrzburg Codex Pnulinus, fo. lOCo 
:: :First published by C sshcr, 
JVorks, vi. 4i7, 4i8, from MS/;. 
now unknown; and reprinted hy 
Haddan and ::;tubbs, CoulIcils, ii. 
:.!V2; then by :Flcming, Collecta- 
ne8, PI" 430, 431, from another MS. 
(to me unknown), and reprinted 
hy (YConor, Rcrum Hib. Scrip., 
ii. 164; translated from U 8sher's 
copy by Todd, Sf. Patrick, pp. 
88, R9, note. The passage above 
printed I have taken from the 80- 
called Codex Salmantieensis (Bibl. 
Royale, Brussels, Nos. 7672-7674), 
fo. ï8 C . To the proofs above 


cited may be added the MSS. 
in St. Gallen, of whieh SchoeIl 
(Hcrzog's Rcal-Eucycl., xi. 2(9) 
thus writes: :Noeh in höhcres Alter 
gehen einige IIandsehriften in St. 
Gallen zurück, z. n. Cod. 914, 
wo üfters, "ic auch in anrler-en 
irischen Codd., Anrufungcn rler 
IIciligen Brigitta und Patrick ein- 
gestreut sind. Auch in einem aIten 
Frag11lentu1Il LytlwrgÙtc ScotiCllC 
wird Patrieius als Patr.m lrlands 
genannt, uml seine Fürbitte neben 
del' del' Apostc1 Petms und Paulus 
angefleht. Diese Handschriftcn 
wnrden wahrscheinlich von Irhmd 
aUB nach St. Gallen gebracht. 



THE HISTUIUA 13RITO
U1\l. 


cxvii 


the recto of fo. 209. The extracts printed infra were 
taken Îlnmediately from 
lr. Hogan's edition in the 
.A nalecta Boll(tndia1w. But in August 188G I collated 
this part of his work with the l'iIS., and, (except Ül 
two places which I had conjecturally 1 emended) found 
the fonner perfectly accurate. 
Va. The mention of Patrick. made by Adamnán Adam- 
. f . I . L . fi f C 1 1. b 11 1 nál1's Vita 
(Ill ra, p. 40
) In us 1 e 0 0 UUl ua may e ac c ec to Columbae. 
those above cited. Aùammín died about A.D. 704, and 
his Life of Columba is contained in a 
lS. in the Schaff- 
hausen Stadtbibliothek, No. 31, written by Dorbbéne at 
the end of the eighth century. The passage cited, infra
 
from Bishop Reeves' edition, will be found in fo. 2 a 1 of 
the l'ilS. 2 
VI. The extracts from the H istorÙt, B'ì'iton1l1n, taken The Patri- 
from Had, 3859, a vellum MS. of the eleventh century,a 

a

egend 
and printed infra, pp. 40t)-500, give a date for Patrick's Hi
loria 
. 1 . I ] d tl t f 1 . t . . t h . .. Bnloult1ll. 

UTIva III re an, 1e s ory 0 11S cap IVI y, IS VISIt 
to Rome, Pillladius' prior mission, the sending of Patrick 
to the Irish by pope Ce]estinus, 'monente et suadente 
sancto Germano episcopo.' It also mentions Patrick'
 
miracles (p. 500), l.is episcopal labours, his fa
t on 
Cruachan, his three petitions for the lrish; and, lastly, 
his four points of likeness to Moses. All this is con- 
IiÜ;tent with the theory that the lIi.stori(t B1'it011 {tIn 
was originally compiled about A.D. H2i by J\larcus;! (a 
Briton by lJirth, but educateù in Ireland) for the benefit 
uf the Irish, and that one Nennius, a Briton of the 


1 For his "duximus" (Ana- 
lecta, p. 550, 1. 13) the codex has 
(rightly) "diximus," and for his 
"coturni cum," it 1m" "coturni- 
cum." 
'Z III p. 498, infra,1. 35,fUl' nobis, 
antiquis, expcrtis, compertum, reueL 
noMs, antiquís, cxpertís, conpcrtum. 
3 Wanley and Petrie assign it to 
the tenth. But Hardy (Ðcs('riplit.c 


Calaloglle, 322) says "x. or xi 
cent." 
4 The title of the Vatican :\18. 
(Ucgin. Christin. 1964) appa- 
ren'tly of tbe tenth century, is. ac- 
cording to Petrie l.Ll-Iouu11leulaHis- 
lUTica Britaunica, 1848, p. 6-1), 
htoria llrittonuIIl cdita ab ana- 
chorcta Marco ejusdem gentis epi- 
scopo. 



Extract 
from the 
Annales 
Camb1'Íae. 


CXV 111 


INTROD UCTION. 


Latin communIOn, republished it, with additions and 
changes, Ci1'C. A.D. 
58.1 It has not (so far as I 
know) hitherto been observed that :Thfarcns, or whoever 
was the compiler, drew part of his material either 
from the Book of Armagh or from one of its sonrces. 
Compare :- 
Book of Armagh (p. 272, 1. 20). 
Sed prohibuit illum quia 
nemo potest accipere qnic- 
qnam de terra nisi datnm ei 
fuerit de caelo. 


(p. 273, 1. 8). 
Tunc acceptis benedictioni- 
bus, perfectís[qne] omnibns 
secundum morem . . . . nene. 
rabilis uiatol' paratam nanim 
in nomine sanctae Trinitatis 
ascendit et pernenit Brittan- 
uias; et omissís omnibns am- 
hulandi anfractibus . . . cum 
omni uelocitate flatuque pros- 
pero mare nostrum contendit. 


Hi-storia B1.itonum (p. 499). 
sed prohibnit illnm Deus 
per quasdam tempestates, quia 
nemo potest accipere quic- 
quam de terra, nisi de celo 
datum fuerit. 


(p. 499). 
(T)unc acceptis benedictio- 
nibus perfectisquc omnibus, 
in nomine sancte Trinitatis, 
paratam ascclldit nauim, ct 
peruenit ad Brittanniam ct 
predicauit ibi non multis die- 
bus, et amissis [sic] omnibus 
ambulandi anfractibus, summa 
uelocitate flatuque pro spero 
mare Hiberniam cum naui 
descendit. 


(p. 500.) 
Honerata uero nauis cum 
transmarinis mirabilibus ct 
spiritalibus thesauris perrexit 
ad Hiberniam et haptizavit 
eos. 


(p. 275, 1. 10.) 
Consummato igitur namglO 
sancto pel'fectoque, honorata 
(sic) nauis sancti cum trans- 
mariníEl mirabilibus spiritali- 
busqne tessaurís quasi in opor- 
tunum portum. . . . . dilata 
cst. 
Compare also p. 3:30, II. 10-30, with p. 500, lines 36- 
41. 
VII. The extract fi'Olll the A nnales CC('1nb1'iae, in the 
same MS., p1'Ïnted infra, p. 501, may possibly help to 
fix the dates of the deaths of Patrick, Benignus, and 
other l)erson
 mentioned in the Tripartite Life. 


1 Algernon Herbert ill the bish Version of the Historia B,.itomwz f!.f 
N en7lius, Dublin, 1848, p. 18. 



THE LITURGICAL TRACT. 


cxix 


VIII. The extract from Baeda's R istm'ia Ecclesiasticu Extract 
Gentis A nylU'ì'UrìL, printed infra, p. 501, has been already 
o
 ,. 
mentioned. The 1\1oore 
lS., from which it is taken, seems E
:le:i
s- 
to have been written A.D. 737, two Y ears after Baeda's t H i
al t 
IS ory. 
death. In line 4 of the extract the scribe first wrote 
'inscottos.' But, as the late Mr. Henry Bradshaw (who, 
with his usual kindness, made the extract for me) wrote: 
'The correction of Inscottos by underdotting with ad 
written above it is original, the in being probably an 
anticipation of the Inxpm just afterwards.' Baeda's 
mention of Palladius and Ninian and his silence as to 
Patrick are used by SchoeH as an argument that in 
Baeda's time the legend of Patrick's Roman mission had 
not yet come into eXL,;tence. 
IX. The extract from the Carlsruhe Calendar, printed Extract 
at 1 ). 502, is g iven to show that in the ninth centul'V f C roll ] l th h e 
J ar sru e 
Patrick was recognised as 'bishop ana apostle of Calendar. 
Ireland.' 
X. The extract from the Rheims J.Jitanies (infra, p. 502) Extract 
shows that in the tenth centu ry .Patrick was invoked in f R ro h lI! the 
elms 
Brittany as a Confessor, ranking not only with Brendan, Litanies. 
Carnach, and other Celtic saints, but with Augustine, 
Jerome, Hilary, and 
Iartin. 
Xl. The tract on the origin of the Irish liturgy, of Liturgical 
which extracts are printed infra, pp. 502, 503, ,vas first traet. 
published by Spelman, from whose Conncils it has been 
reprinted, with a translation, by Dr. Moran. 1 It is entiUed 
by -Messrs. Haddan and Stubbs "Account of the Origin 
of the Scottish Liturgy and of the British (after A.D. 
429), assumed to be the same, tracing it through Ger- 
manus and Lupus, and distinguishing it from the Galli- 
can: drawn up by some Scoto-Irish monk, probably in 
the 8th century." For the 'purpose of the present 
work it is important as confirming the tradition that 
Germanus and Lupus were Patrick's teachers. The J\-IS. 


1 Essays on the Origiu, Doctrines, aud Discipliuc of the Earl.1l Irisll 
Church, Dublin, 1864, pp. 243-246. 



Extract 
from AI- 
cuin. 


:Extracts 
from thc 
Félire 
Óengllsso. 


Extract 
from thc 
Drum- 
mond 
Calendar. 


cxx 


INTlWDU<..:TlON. 


used by Mef;srð. Haddan and Stubbs (Cotton I\1S. Cleo- 
patI'a :E. i. f. 5) is a seventeenth century copy from Cotton 
MS. Nero A. II. 35, 'written,' òays 1\11'. E.1I1auncle Thomp- 
son,l 'apparently in France, in the eighth century." 
Collation with the elder MS. shows that the following 
corrections are necessary in the portion printed infra :- 
p. 502, 1. 22, inperiti; n. 33, 36, adfirmat. 
p. 503, I. 2, conparem; I. 10, Brittaniis et Scottiis; 1. 11, ,ita 
heati Germani; II. 13, 14, pa eorum praedicatione[m] arch- 
episcopum in Scottiis et Brittalliis; ll. 17, 20, Uuandilocus; 
II. 18. 19, cerciter trea miIia.
 
XII. Alcuin flourished in the latter half of the eighth 
century, and the extract from his Inscriptioncs 10corulll 
sacrorum, c. 145, C Ad viam SS. Patricii et aliorum Scoto- 
rum,' printed infra, p. 503, shows that Patrick was then 
regarded by the Anglo-Saxons as the chief of the lmnd 
of Irish saints, comprising also Ciarán, ColumlJanm:, 
Comgell, and Adamnán. Baeda had previously men- 
tioned Patrick in his Martyrologium,3 at the xvi. kal. 
Apr., ' In Scotia S. Patricii confessoriH.' 
XIII. The extracts (infra, pp. 503-.j05) from the 
metrical Calendm' attriLuted to Oengus the Culdee, a 
composition, probably, of the tenth century, and the 
glosses thereon, refer not only to Patrick, but to Palla- 
dius (who is called TOl'anrzán 4 by the glossariRt in the 
Lebar Brecc) and Sechnall. Scn-Phatraic is also men- 
tioned and connected with Glastonhury. 
XIV. In the extracts from the Drummond Calendar 
(infra, p. 506) Patrick is called C archiepiscopus Scot- 
torum,' and Tassach, Erc, and Sechnall (Secundinus) arp 


1 Cataloglle (if Auc;,'nt fllllllu- 
.
('ript:'l ill tile British AIl/sCII/II, 
Pm'l 11., Latin, London, 188-1, 
p.5-1. 
2 So in the copy printed hy 
Haddan and Stuùùs, i. 138 et scq., 
for Tro!'imus read Trofimus (i.e., 
Trophimul) ; for anathephonas et 
respon5US l'ecld anthephonas et 
re<:pommria, etc., etc. 


:I Hrork
, cd. Giles, i,'. 4j. 
"i.('., 'little thundt.r,' '80n of 
thunder.' This name llIay have 
bo>en giH'1l to Palladius by the Irish 
because of his fiery zeal, and in 
imitation of the name (lloallerges) 
given hy Christ to the two sons of 
Zebedee. But see Dr. Todd's note, 
]
lart.1jrolo9!1 of DmlPgal, pp. 166, 
167. 
 



)IAlllAN'US SCOTUS. 


CXXI 


named. This calendar i::; attributed to the latter half of 
the eleventh century. 
XV. The extracts from the Irish Canons, printed Extracts 
. f - O . . _ 1 0 . II th th '. P f from the 
In ra, pp. oJ G-;) , comprise a ose at In 1'0 . Irish 
"T asser.:ichle ben's collection are attributed to Patrick. Canons. 
The oldest :\[8. of this collection, that of Camùrai, No. 
G19, which is incomplete, was written before the end 
of the eighth century. The oldest complete MS., that 
of S. Gall, No. 243, belong::; to the ninth century. 
Especially interesting are the canons relating to the 
duties of kings (p. ,j07), to the tonsure of Simon Magu
 
(p. SOD), and to cremation and cairn-ùurial, lib. xliy. 
c. 
O, to which )11'. 'Vanen has recentJy called atten- 
tion,! and which runs thus: Sinodwl Hibe1'llen.,:is: Ba- 
silion graece, rex latine, hine et basilica, regalis, quia 
in prim is temporibus reges tantum sepeliebantnr in 
ea, nomen 
ortita est; nam ceteri homines sive igni, 
sive acervo lapidUlll cowliti ::;unt. As to the collection 
in general, 'Vasserschleben Hays :- 
Die Abfassung del' Samm]ullg i
t wohl in das Ende des 7. 
odeI' den Anfang des 8. Jahrhundcrts zu setzen, in eine Zeit, 
in welcher die irische Kirche nach lRngem Streuben sich fin 
Rom allgesch]ossen hatte, und es ist nicht unwahrschein]ich 
dass del' VI'hebeI' del' Sammlnng dul'ch diesel be neben dpr 
Anerkennung des canones uull Dekrete del' römischen Kirche 
die fortdanerndõ GeHung des nationalen Kil'chû!ll'echts und 
nation aIel' Anschauungen nach :Möglichkeit zu el'halten und 
zn sichel'n bestrebt war. 
XVI. The extracts from the Chronicles of l\1arianus Extracts 
Scotus, printed infht, pp. 510, 311, (see the Corri
enda, 
r l on.
 
'-' 1\ aLanus 
p. (74), are taken from Pertz, .Jlonnm. Gc?"rn. VII., 4
1. Scotns. 
The autograph manuscript, written about A.D. 1072, is 
now in the Yatican (No. 130), and would, probably, 
enable us to correct Pertz's t
xt in some places. For 
in
tance, his I seruaui t sanctus Patricius precepto Victol'i
 
angeli quidam porcormn,' etc., should be' seruauit R P. 
praecepto Victoris angeli, qucnclam porcorum,' dc. Com- 
pare the story in the Book of Lismore, fo. 3 b. 1:- 


I The Amt!l'IJUI. XO. i
2. p. :J11. 



cxxii 


INTRODUCTION. 


(Atbert in t-aingel fris . . . . . Ooimhetsa amarach 
araili torc ic claitlhi in talman, 7 docuirfea hruth oil' 
dhuit ass, 7 tabhuir ar do shæire (Said the angel to 
him: 'Observe to-morrow a certain boar rooting up 
the ground, and he will put forth a mass of gold for 
thee, and do thou give it for thy freedom'). And see 
infra, p. 416, lines 1-4. The rest of these extracts 
prove the currency in the eleventh century of the tales 
about Patrick's relationship through his mother, to S. 
l\Iartin; his receipt from that saint of the monachal 
tonsure; his studies in the (insula Alanen
is;' and his 
mission from Oelestinus. 
'rhe Cor- XVII. The Oorpu
 .Missal is a :MS. considered by itA 
pus Missal editor, 1Ir. 'Varrell, to have been written between 1152 
and 1157. The points of interest in the extract printed 
infra, p. 511, are there mentioned in note 2. 
The An- XVIII. The annals from the Book of Leinster, printed 
nals in the infra, pp. 512-528, are transcribed from the lithographic 




t

. facsimile of that MS., pp. 24 a-26 b. The Book of Lein- 
ster is a compilation of the middle of the twelfth century, 
and the annals in question cover a period of about 
seven hundred years, from the reign of Loegaire to the 
time of Ruai.dri, son of Turlough O'Oono1'. They are 
here printed as giving the supposed dates of the deaths 
of Old-Patrick, Benignus, and many others of his succes- 
sors in the see of Armagh. The copy in the Book of 
Lecan mentioned infra, p. ,:>12, note 1, begins thus: 
Do flaithis Ereand oeus dia ll-aimsearaib na rig 0 flaithius 
Loegaire mee Neill eo haimsir Ruaidri mec Thairrdealbaig hi 
Conchobuir. Rogob tra laegairi mac lægairi (sic) mac neill 
lloigiallaigh rigi. 
tricha annis Regnum hiberuie 1 post aduentum patraei 
tf'lluit. 2 


] Petrie, Tara, p. 63, omits the 
words Regnllm hibernie. 
2 Dr. Todd (St. Patrick, 397) 
connccts triclta a1l1lis with 7.ogob . . . 
rigi, and tran<;lates (C L., son of N. 
N., held the kingdom thirty year!; ;" 


but this is contrary to the Irish 
idiom. The Book of Ballymote 
(p. 4S b of the pbotographic fac- 
simile) bas: I..ægaire mac Neill 
.x-.-x. mIDi.; regnum IIihernic }Jost 
aduentu1Il Patricii tenuit. 



EXTRACTS FROM THE BOOK OF LECAN. 


cxxiii 


ard macha fundata est. 
Socundil1us (.i. Sechl1all) ct !3ene
 patricius in pace dorm ie- 
rant. 
Fnair thra Loogairi mac Neill iar-nm bas i nGreallach Da-fil 
for tæb Chaisi i Maig Lift itir na da chnoc .i. Eri 7 Albu an- 
anmann. Aratha dorad fri Laigniu nach iarfad in boroma 
forro iarna gabail doib for creich occo, co tard-som grein 7 
esca friu na saigfead forro ni bad siriu. Domarbsad iar-nm .i. 
grian 7 esca 7 na duile olchcna, ara sarllgud; conad de ad- 
beart: 


which may 
p. 5GG. 
Then in the next column we find :_ 


Adbath Lægairi mac Neill 
for tæb Chaisi, glas a thir, 
duile De rorædaid raith 
tucsad a ndailbais do rig. 
be compared with the story 


told infra, 


IS a n- aimsir Lugdach immor1.o tanic Padraic in Er'inn 7 
dochuaid co Tem1'aig, co hairm a roibi Ilugaid, 7 targaid do 
cruithnecht cen ar 7 bithlacht 00 buaib re lind, 7 nom a 
foircend a shægail, 7 son con 7 eich 1 7 rigna fair. Ocus l1ir-' 
foom Lugaid sin, 7 0 nar'æm doeascain Patraic he, 7 roeascain 
a rigan .i. Aillind i/
gin Æng-nsa mec Nadfraich rig Muman: 
conad osin inall ita dimbuaid rigna for Themmig, 7 cen buaid 
con for Temriag fos. Co fnair Lugaid mac Lægairi ba in- 
Achad :Farcha tre [eJascuinc in Tailgind .Ì. farcha tenntidi do 
nim ros-marb iar ndinltad in Tailgind. 
, Now in the time of Lugaid Patrick arrived in Ireland, and 
went to Tara, the place where Lugaid dwelt, and offered him 
corn without ploughing, and continual milk with the cows 
during his time, and heaven at the end of his life and luck of 
hound aud horse and queen upon him. And Lugaid accepted 
not that, and since he accepted not, Patrick banned him, and 
banned his queen, even Aillinll daughter of Oengus son of Nat- 
froich king of Munster. .Wherefore from that day to this Tara 
suffers from un success of queens, neither hath it winning by 
hound (or horse). And Lugaid son of Loeguire found death in 
Achad Farcha through the Adzehead's cnrse, that is, a fiery bolt 
from heaven killed him after he had rejected the Adzehead.' 
But the same 
lS. (p. 49 a) contains another tract, 
entitled Comaimserad righ nErenn OC1t8 rig na cuigedh 


1 MS. eith. 



cx-x i v 


I
TIWDUCTIOX . 


iar c'ì'eitim annso (' a synchronizing of the kings of 
Ireland and of the kings of tlw provinces after the Faith, 
here '), which iH more historical in character, and begins 
thus :- 


Lægaire metc Neill .iiii. IJliadnet for Erilln intan tanic Patraic 
iunte. Muiredach :Muinderg fm" Ulltaib, is é robennach Patmic. 
Oenghus mac Nádfraich fo}' Mumain arcind Patraic. Biuga- 
lach fm. Connacldaib. llressal Bdach mac Fiachac71 Baicheda 
ir-rigi Laigen, no comadh he C/"imthan mac Enna, nt alii 
dicunt. Ni airmitpj. ri Osraide snnn 301' chuimre co Scanlan 
)101' mac Fæladh. 


iii. bliadlla 301' .xl. 0 thanic Patraic inErinn co mth Ocha hi 
torrha;}' Ailill Molt, 7 dá ri fo/" Erinn frisin re-sin, Lægaire 
7 Ailill Molt. Trí ri fm' Unto frisin re-sin .i. Mui[rJedach 
Muinderg 7 Cairell Coscarach 7 EochaÙl mac Muiredaigh 7 
ænrigh fa/" Laignihh .i. Bressal Belach. Dá righ for Mumain, 
Ocng'lts 7 Feidlimid a mac. Dá rig for Con[n:aclltaib .i. Dui- 
galffch 7 Eogan Bel mac Duach a mac. 


Fichi bliadnct 0 cath Ocha co ndecbatar clanna Eircc 1llpic 
Bchat
h 1.Iuindremair i ll-Albain .i. sé mcic Eirc .i. Da Ængw:, 
da Loorn, da FCI"gus. 


, Loeguire son of 
ian (had heen) four years o\"er Ireland when 
Pahick came into it. 1.Iniredach Redneck over Ulster: he it is 
whom Patrick blessed. Oengus son of Natfraech over :Munstcr 
before Patrick. Diu-galach over Connaught. Bressal Belach son 
of Fiacha Baicheda in the kingdom of Leinster, or it may have 
been Crimthalln son of Enna 'lrt alii (licunl. :b'or sake of brevit)T 
the kings of Ossory down to Scannlan. Mór son of (Oenn-)faelad 
are not here mentioned. 


'Forty-three years from Patrick's arrival in Ireland to the 
battle of Ocha, in which Ailill 'Vether fell. And during that 
time there were two kings over Ireland, Loegaire and Ailill 
'Wether. Three kings over Ulster during that time, namely, 
Muiredach Redneck, and Cairell Coscarach and Eochaid son of 
1.Iniredach, and one king over Leinster, namely, Bressal Belach. 
Two kings over Munster, Oengus and his son Feidlimid. Two 
kings over Connaught, namely, Dui-galach and his son Eogan 
Bel mac Duach. 


'Twenty years from the battle of Ocha to the going into Scot- 
land of the children of Erc son of Echaid 'fhickneck, thnt i
, 
}
rc's 
ix sons, two Ocngm:!cs, two Loorns, two Fergnses.' 



LISTS OP Pj..TRICK'S SUCCESSORS. CXX\ 


The latter passage is cited by Dr. Todd as making 
Patrick's arrival (meaning of course his coming as a 
missionary) about eight years after the death of Celes- 
tine, which took place in 432, and as being, conse- 
quently, inconsistent with the story of the Roman 
missioD. 'For the battle of Ocha, according to the 
Annals of Ulster, was fought A.D. 483, and therefore, 
counting 43 years back, A.D. 439 or 440, would be the 
date of Patrick's coming: 
XIX. Gilla Coemain, the author of the chronological Gilla 
P oem P rinted infra, pp . 530-540, from the facsimile of C h oemain's 
c rono- 
the Book of Leinster, flourished in the eleventh century; logical 
and his poem is referred to by Dr. Todd (St. Pat'rick, poem. 
p. 396) as proving the existence of a chronology incon- 

istent with the mission from Celestine. Gilla Coemain 
count" 162 years from the advent of S. Patrick to the 
death of Gregory the Great, which took :place on 
'Iarch 
12, A.D. 604. Therefore the advent of Patrick, according 
to Gilla Coemain, must be dated A.D. 44:2. 
XX. The three lists of8. Patrick's successors in the see Lists of s. 
of Armagh, printed infra, pp. 542-548, are taken re- 

:



;rs. 
spectively from the Book of Leinster, the Lebar Brecc. 
and from the Bodleian codex, Laud, 610, commonly 
called the Psalter of Mac Richard Butler. A fourth 
list from the Yellow Book of Lecan (about A.D. 1390) is 
printed in Dr. Todd's St. Patrick, p. 179. The :6rst list 
gives some curious genealogical and topographical infor- 
mation. All the lists differ, not only from each other, 
but from the list which may be gathered from the 
Irish annals. J 


XXI. The extracts from the lists of relations of Irish Lists of 
saints P reserved in the Books of Leinstel' and Lecan relat
ous 
, , of Insh 
and printed infra, pp. 54t:s, 5.50, show the traditions as to <:aints. 


1 Tntlll, St. Patrie/:, p. 172. 


U 10231. 


i 



cxxvi 


INTRODUCTION. 


Patrick's family current when those 
ISS. were written, 
or perhaps some time before. 
ChroDo- XXII. The chronological tract in the Leba?' Brecc, and 
logic
l printed infra, pp. 550-554, has already been published 
tract III the b D P . . I . b k T 7 
Lebar Y r. etne In lIS 00 on ara, pp. 4-80, as summa- 
Brpc('. rizing the following C facts' about Patrick:- 
1. That he was born in the y
ar 372. 
2. That he was brought captive into Ireland in the sixteenth 
year of his age, in 388, and that after four or 
eVE'n yean'!' slavery 
he waR liberated in 392 or 395. 
3. Thati on the death of Palladius, in 432, he was sent to 
[reI and as archbishop, having been first, according to BOIDP 
authorities, consecrated by Pope Celestine, or as others statE', in 
Gaul, by the archbishop Amatorex or AmatoI'. 
4. That he arrived in Ireland in 432, and, after preaching 
there for sixty years, died in the year 492 or 493, at the age of 
about 120 years. 


'rhe Mi- 
chae]ma
 
!':heep. . 


The mention of the death of Artrí, A.D. 832, and the 
occurrence of such 
Iidd]e-Irish forms as roforbu/nasta/I', 
p. 5.'52, 1. 9, and dá úliadain, 554, 11. 21, 27, for the Old- 
Irish f O 'i'O'I'bcti, dí bliadain, make it hard to attribute 
any great antiquity to this tractate. Dr. Petrie, indeed, 
assuming that its author waR also the writer of the next 
tract in the same MS.-a catalogue of Patrick's succes- 

ors-brings it down to A.D. lJOO; and Sir Samuel 
Ferguson dates it A.D. 1095. 
XXIII. The tale of Patrick and his leper Comlach 
(= Cu?ntÛaCo8 ?), is printed infra, p. 55G, as it e]ucidate& 
tlw corresponding passage of the Tripartite Liff', infra 
p. 83, lines 1-21. 
XXIV. The story of the Michaelmab sheep, printed 
infra, pr. 555, 558, is given as a specimen (hitherto un- 
published) of the fables that grew up about S. Patrick, 
and also as suggesting the real nature of the Hanction 
of the practice of 'fasting on' de Ltors to God or man, 


The Tale 
of Patrick 
and his 
leper. 



EXTRAeT
 FRO}\[ TIGERNACH. cxxvii 


which is referred to in the Tripartite Life. See infra, 
p. 248, ll. 22, 23- 
XXV. The note about the 
Iartill1nas pig, infi'a, p. 5CO, '
hc 
ffil:- 
i<;; given as connecting Patrick with Martin, and aK ac- tmlllas pig. 
counting for the practice of killing swine on the eve of 
S. Martin's feast. 


XXVI. The extract fi'om Lcbor na It Uidre (infra, p. Patrick's 
560), a 1\1S., of which the scribe was killed A.D. 1105, C
l t 1 h nexion 
WI 
is taken from an ancient translation of the HistO'ì'ia Germanus. 
BJ'itonu'ìn, and shows the tradition prevalent when that 
work was composed, as to Patrick's connexion with 
Germanus, and the date of hi
 arrival as a mis
;Ïonary in 
Ireland. 


XXVII. The legend frolll the Lebol' na hUidre, l,rinted Patrick's 
infra I ) P . 5C2-566 is I H'inted a-.; the oldest P roclucible c
nllexion 
" wIth the 
evidence of the tradition connecting Patrick with the Breholl 
revision and arrangen:.ent of the ancient laws of Ireland. law"!. 
To the same effect is the article lros cited, infra, p. .')71, 
from Cormac's Glossary. 
XX VIII. The other extracts from this GlosRary, infl'a, Extracts 

 68 -Þ- O fì P . 1 , B .. h . t . tl from 
pp. {) , (), , re er to atl'lc C s rIbs assistan S In 1e Cormac's 
conversion of Ireland: exhibit him as abolishing certain Glossary. 
magical practices; and seem to show (p. 570) that in 
his time the Gael were established in parts of what is 
now \Vales and south-west England. 
XXIX. The extracts from Tigernach, the 1ll0
t trust- Extracts 
worthy 1 and illused of Irish chroniclers, who died 


ruach. 
A.D. 1088, help to fix the date of Patrick's birth, capti- 
vity, and death. The part of the chronicle in which the 
other incidents of Patrick's career were mentioned is 


I He is, 80 far a... I know, the 
only Irish, indeed the only møliae- 
val, chronicler honest 
nough to 
confess that "Ollie of his material... 
'^ ere uncertain: 'Omnia monu- 


menta Scotorum usque Cimhaeth 
incerta erant.' There is a similar 
passage in Irish ill SOlllC synchro- 
nisms in the Book of nallymot(', 
p. flh of the fac,..imile. 
i 
 



ex xviii 


INTRODUCTION. 


unfortunately lost. These extracts are taken, not from 
Ü'Conor's inaccurate edition,! but from Rawl. B. 488,2 
a 1'IS. probably writt.en in the thirteenth century, which 
formerly belonged to Sir James \Vare and is now in the 
Bodleian library. 
J...ist of XXX. The li
t of Patrick's household, printed infra, 
Patrick's _ 74 f tl L b B . h h . t d 
household- p.;) ,rom Ie e ar recc, agrees WIt t ose pnn e 
in pp. 265, 267, from Egerton 93 and the Book of 
Leinster. It cannot be safely regarded as older than 
the tenth or eleventh century. A metrical version of 
this list is contained in the Book of Lecan, fo!' 44 b, 
and the Annals of the Four },f astwJ"s, cd. O'Donovan, 
A.D. 44
. The metrical version adds the names of 
Brogan, the scribe of Patrick's school, anù of the priest 
Logha or Lughna, the saint's helmsman. 


1 HeruUl I1ihcrnil'armu 
tort's, II., l-3U. 


Scrip- I 


2 Misprilltecl .. 438," illfm p. 25ï. 



DOCUl\IE
TAltY PROOF
. 


CXXIX 


I V. THE PERSONAL HISTORY OF S. PATRICK. 


Before attempting to set forth the few ascertainable 
facts relating to the personal history of I)ur saint, tho 
documentary proofs on which it rests must be classified 
according to their relative antiquit.y and consequent 
authQnticity, remembering always that late documents 
may embody early records, and that statements made by 
modern but cautious chroniclers like Tigernach are at 
least as likely to be true as those made by ancient but 
credlllous hagiographers such as 1\Iuirchu and Tírechán. 


THE FIFTH CENTURY. 


r a. The Uonfessio, infra, pp. 
57- 
I 375. 
1 P . k ' . I b. The letter to tho subjects of 
. atnc sown composl- 
 C t . P 375 - 380 
. 
 oro ICUS, p. . 
bons - - - - I Th D . P t . " 301 d 
c. e lCta a nCll, p. j an , 
I perhaps, 
Ld. The Fáed Fiadlt, pp. 48, 50, 52. 
2. r.l'hc hymn of Secundinus, pp. 386-38[1. 


TIlE Sn.TII CE
TURY. 
The subscription to the Book of Durrow (supra, p. ('xiv). 


THE SEVENTH CENTURY. 


1. Cummean's letter, p. 493. 
2. The Luxenil Calendar, p. 493. 
3. Tirechán's Collections, pp. 302-304. 
4. 1Iuirchu's Memoir, pp. 269-301. 
5. Adamllán's Life of Columh.t, p. 4:JR 
6. The hymn of S. Cumminc Fota., supra, pp. CY, exy. 


.. 



cxxx 


INTlWDUCTlOX. 



rHE EIGHTH CE
TURY. 


1. Fíacc's hymn, infra, pp. 404-410. 
2. Ninníne's prayer, p. 426. 
3. The Liturgical Tract, pp. 502, 503. 
-1. 'l'he Canons ascribed to Patrick, pp. 50ö-
10.1 
5. Alcuin's verse, p. 503. 
ô. Baeda, 1\Iartyrol. xvi. Cal. Ap. 
7. The Basel hymn concerning Brigit, supra p. CÀV. 
R The Catalogue of the three Orders of Irish Saints, f:;upra, 
p.cxv. 


TilE NINTH CE
TURY. 


1. The Additions by Ferdomnach, infra, pp. 334-35l. 
2. The Libel' Angueli, infra, pp. 35
-356. 
3. The Harleian hymn, supra, p. cxv. 
to The Carlsruhe Calendar, infra, p. 502. 
5. The Patrician legend in the Historia Britollum, infra. 
pp. 498-500. 
6. Hereric's (or Hciric's) work on the miracles of Gcrmallus uf 
Au},erre. 2 
7. Colgan's Quarta Vita: 'Ex veteri Cod. rcrgam. 1\18. AI- 
nensis coenobij.' 3 
8. To these may be added the martyrologies of Wandelbert 
of Treves, and Adon of Vienna, in each of which Patrick's name 
occurs at the xvi. k1. Ap. 


1 The collection published by 
'Va::,sers(:hleben docs not embrace 
the canons ascribed to a synod of 
bishops (Patrick, Auxilius and 
lsserninus) published by Spelman, 
and others from MS. C.C.C.C. 279 
(olim 0.20). These canons, though 
in their collective form certainly not 
older than the eighth century, refer 
to clerics who do not cover tmpitu- 
dinem uentris et nuditatem, and to 
Christians who consult a diviner 
(lwI"llspicun) and believe that therc 
is a witch (lamiam) in a mirror (M
. 
scl(,(,1l1n, lcg. :PCl'ido). 
;; Acta SallctoTUI/l, July 31. 


llcreric wrote uuder Charies the 
HaM. He gives the legend oí 
Germanus sending his disciple Pa- 
trick to Celestine, and Celestine 
sending him to Ireland. But, as 
Schöll observes, (Herzog's Ucal- 
Encycl. 11,208) there is nothing of 
all this in the much older life of 
Gennanus a<;cribcIl to Constan- 
tins. 
3 Ibid., 296, 323. This seeliS to 
be the folio twelfth century MS. 
now in the PhiHips library at 
Cheltenham, numbered 4705. Sce 
Hanly, Dcscriptive Catalo!Jlle, p. 
tì
l. 



DOCUl\IEXTAIW l'.lWU.I!'tj. 


c.Àxxi 


THE TENTH CENTURY. 


1. 'Jlhe Rheims Litanies, infra, p. 502. 
2. 1'he Calendar of Oengus, pp. 503-505. 
3. The Martyrology of Tallaght. 
4. Cormac's Glossary, pp. 568, 570. 
5. Colgan's Secunda Vita: 'Ex membranis Monasterij S. flu- 
bertJi in Arduenna.' 1 
6. Colgan's Tertia Vita: 'Ex vetustis membranis Biburgen- 
sibus in Bauaria.':2 
7. Probus. Colgan's Quinta Vita, B. Patricij primi prædicatoris 
et Episcopi totius Britanniæ (sic) vita, et actus, Authore Probo. 
There are, according to Hardy, two thirteenth century MSS. of 
this Life in England, one in the Bodleian, 285 (2430), fi". 143-149, 
the other in the University Library, Cambridge, Ff. 1. 27. 21. 
Neither of them begins in the same way as Colgan's copy,a and 
as regards the Bodleian MS. I have ascertained that the ..est 
varies greatly from the copy found by Colgan. In fact it is a 
differen t work. 
To the tenth century al::;o we may perhapJ:> ascribe the legends 
about Patrick's connexion with the Senchas Már. One of these 
it:! printed from the LeboI' na hUidre, infra, pp. 562, 564. 
Another in Harleian MS. 432, is printed in The Ancient Laws of 
Ireland, J. 4-18. 4 


THE ELEVENTH CENTURY. 
1. The Drummond Calendar, infra, p. 506. 
2. Marianus Scotus, pp. 510, 511. 
3. The Irish scholia on Fiacc's hymn, pp. 412-426, and Go.idelica, 
rp. 128, 129. 
4. Tigel'nach's Annals, infra, p. 572. 
5. Gilla Coemãin's Chronological Poem, pp. 530-540. 
6; The Annaws Cambriae, p. 50!. 
7. THE TRIPARTITE LIFE, pp. 3-266. 
8. The Chronological Tract in the Lebar Brecc, pp. 550-554. 


I See Todd's St. Patrick, pp. 
288, 293, 340, 344. 
:2 Ibid., pp. 322, 342. 
3 As to Probus' Life, 
ce Todd, 
ubi supra, pp. 324, 343. Ferguson, 
Patrician Documents, p. 125. 
Robert, Étude Critique, pp. 62, 63. 
-I The text is vcry corrupt (the 


I MS. belongs to the 16th century), 
and such forms as 7'ogabustar, 1'0- 
I marbusta1', 7'oaemustar, aderuitsem, 
acedoi1', are distinctly 1IIiddle-Irish. 
But consider the Old Irish forms in 
Dubthach's poem, pp. 10, 12, and 
in the subsequent prose, e.g., 1l1llul 
dU-ll-airchecllOiu, p. 16. 



CXXXll 


INTRODUCTION. 


THE TWELFTH CENTURY. 
1. Siegbert's Chronicle. 

. The Corpus Missal, p. 511. 
3. The Annals in the Book of Leinster, pp. 512-52
. 
4. The preface to Secundinus' hymn, pp. 390-400. 
5. The lists of the relations of Irish saints, pp. 548-5t,(I. 
6. The list of Patrick's household, pp. 266, 573. 
7. The lists of Patrick's successors, pp. 542-548. 
8. The Martyrology of Marianus Gorman, written dUl'iug the 
life of Gilla mae liÍac, i.e., between 1156 and 1173. Of this the 
only known copy, in the handwriting of Michel O'Clerigh, is 
preserved in the Bibliothèque Royal, Brussels. At 17 ßfarch 
Patrick is tbus mentioned: 
Patraicc apstol Herend 
cend creitme nanGaoidheal. 
At 24 August we have: 
Patriciu8 tend togaim, 
with tbe gloss .i. Seanphatraicc ó Rosdeala iMoigh Lacha et 
oGhlaiss nanGaoidheal, cathair isidbe indeiscert: Saxan, in-ait- 
treabhdaoÍs Gaoidhil iarndul dÍanailithre, 7.atát athail'3i i n-iolaclh 
Sbenpatraic inArdmacba; 
And at Nov. 27: 
Sechnall mór mac uBaird, 
with the gloss; óDomnach Seachnaill i ndeiscert Bregb, do Long- 
hardaibb dó, et Secundinus a ainm, mac do Liamain sinr Pátraic 
é, 7 rohái ina priomhaidb in Ardmacha. 
9. J ocelin. 1 This is Colgan's Sexta Vita S. Patricii . . . Au- 
thore Iocelino Monacho Furnesio. It was written betwecn 1183- 
1185, and has been publisbed by Colgan and the Bollandists. 


TIlE TllIRTEENTH CENTURY. 


1. The Annals of Inisfallen, Rawl., B. 503. 
2. The Annals of Boyle (a compilation of the thirteenth 
century).2 
3. The tracts in the Book of Lecan, supra, p. cxxiii. 
4. The extracts from the Lebar Brecc:- 
a. The homily on S. Patrick, infra pp. 430-488. 
b. The notes on the Calendar of Oengus, pp. 503-506. 


1 As to Jocelin's Life, SeC ibid., I 2 O'Donovan's Irish Grammar 
327. p. 444. 



'I'HE FACTS ABOUT S. PATRICK. 


cxxxiii 


All the facts that can be fitated with certainty about 
S. Patrick are these :- 
He was born in the latter half of the fourth century, 
and wa
 reared a Chrigtian. He had relation
 (pU/J'cntes) 
in the Britains, and he calls these Britains his' patria ' 
(p. 370, 1. 11). His}ather, CalpornuR or rather Calpor- 
nius,ï son of Potitus,2 was both a deacon and a decurio, 
and therefore belonged to a Homan colony. Potitus was 
son of a deacon named Odissus. Patrick's father lived 
at a place called Bannaucm Taberniae, near which he had 
a small tarm, and there, in his sixteenth year, Patrick 
was taken captive. His captors took him to Ireland, 
with severalothers. 3 There he was employed in herding 
sheep or swine,4 and devoted himself greatly to prayer. 
When he had remained six years with his master he ran 
away and embarked at some place about two hundred 
miles distant. After a three days' 'Voyage he landed, 
and for twenty-eight days journeyed through a desert 
to his home. 
Again, after a few years, but while he was still a 
young man (puer), he was in the Britains with his 
parents, when he dreamed that he was summoned to 
Ireland, and awoke much pricked at heart. 
He gave up home and parents and in,genuitcts (that is, 
the status of a free man born free) 5 to preach the Gospel 
to the Irish tribes. His motives, he says, were the 


1 The derivative Kalpurnianus, 
Hübner, C. L L. vii., No. 679, 
points to Calpurnills as the true 
spelling. 
2 The dcrivative Potitianus oc- 
curs ibid., No. 1536 (842). 
3 Patrick says (in hi" ru<;:tic 
Latin) Cllm tot milia homillllm. So 
in the lcttcr to Coroticus (p. 3; 8, 
1. 22) cum tot millÙt :mlidurum, and 
in the Confessio (p. 372, 1. 8) 
baptizalli tot milia homillum. Such 


phrases are mere Celtic exaggera- 
tions. 
4 The COllfessio says sheep (oues). 
All the Irish authorities say swine 
(sues). I have little doubt that 
Patrick honestly wrote sues, and 
that the transcriber, by substitu- 
ting 0 for the initial s changed this 
into thc Latin word for the more 
rcspectable animal. 
5 lIe twice refers to this. 'Vas 
ingentlitas forfeiterl by voluntarily 
leaving the Roman empire? 



cxxxi v 


I
TR( mUCTIOK. 


Gospel and its promises, and Secundinus adds, that he 
received his apostleship from God, and was sent by God 
as an apostle, even as Paul. He travelled through the 
Gauls and Italy, and spent some time in the islands in 
the Tyrrhene sea (p. 301). One of these appears to 
have been Lerina, or St. Honorat. 
He had been ordained a deacon, prohablya pr1est,l and, 
at some time in his career, a bishop. 
Long after the dream above mentioned, and when hc 
was almol:5t worn out (' prope deficiebam,' p. 3G5), he re
 
turned to Ireland C whether for the first or the second time 
will be afterwards considered), and travelling through the 
remotest parts of the country, he made known the faith 
to the Irish tribes, of whom he baptized' many thousand 
mcn.' The Lord's flock, he says (p. 378), , was incrcal:5illg 
rapidly,' and he could not count the sons of the Scots 
and the kinglets' daughters who were becoming monks 
and virgins of Christ. He also ordained clergy and 
taught at least one priest from his infancy. His SUCCCfiS 
excited the jealousy of the rhetoricians of the Gauls, ill 
which country he had brethren C[1.ut'J'es). 
Hi!; Towards the close of his career (' in senectute 'iìU,U' 2) 
writings. he wrote the Oo'nfe8sio, Declaration, or Apologia pro 
vita sua. He also wrote the offenes Sen(lsclu'eíbcn con- 
cerning Corotïcus; but when does not appear. The 
mention therein of apostate Picts and of pagan Franks, 
points (as I have said) to some time between the years 
412 and 496. I have above suggested that Patrick 
wrote a third work, which Tirechán calls 007i1/frWnwntl io 
Labor
um, but which does not now exist. Various poems 
in the Irish language are ascribed to him in the Tripartite 
Life; and a MS., the Bibliothèque Royale (5100-4, pp. 4
, 


1 See thc subscription to the 
Book of Dmrow, supra p. exiii. 
alld thc legend in Probu
, infra. 
But tbe title of presbyter was often 
indIfferently given to bishops amI 


prie!;ts (Torld, S. Patrid, 336); 
and Pat1'Ïek nlaY have hecn ordained 
bishop per saltum as he him
clf i:< 
said to have ordainerl Fiacc. 
2 infra, p. 359, 1. 26. 



THE :FACTS ABOUT 
. l'AnUCK. 


cxxxv 


-!!J), contain::; three others, of one of which the first eight 
lint's are found in the Vatican coùex of 1Ifarianus Scotns. 1 
They are doubtless as apocryphal as most of those men- 
tioned by Colgan in hi
 Tl'iu8 Thaumntn/'[f((;, pp. 214, 213. 
As to Patrick's religiou::; opinions, something like a creed His creed 
aprears in the Confcssio, infra, p. 358. He attributes 
the creation of all things to the Son. The Son pours 
into us the gift of the Holy Ghost, and the pignus 
inm01'talitatis. The Holy Ghost makes us sons of God 
and joint heirs with Christ. 'tV e confess and worship 
the Holy Ghost, one God 'in the Trinity of the sacred 
Name.' Patrick here makes no mention of the consub- 
stantiality of the Son; of Christ's burial and descent 
into hell; of the resurrection of the body. But somc 
of these omission::; may be supplied from the Fâc(l 
Fiacla, if it really be Patrick's composition, for thi
 
expressly mentions Christ's burial anù resurrection; and 

ecundinus (infra p. 389) expressly states that Patrick 
'teaches the one Substance in three Persons.' He had a 
reverent affection for the Church of Rome; and there is 
no ground for disbelieving hi
 desire to 01ta,Ïn Roman 
authority for his rnisRion, or for questioning the autheu- 
ticity of hifi decrees (in pp. 35ü, 5üG, infra), that difficult 
questions al'i
ing in Ireland should ultÌ1nately he referred 
to the apostolic see. 
Re was well versed in the Latin scriptures, both Hit> 
canonical and apocryphal, and though he speaks con- learniu
. 
tcmptuously of his own learning, his Latin is not much 
lllore rustic than that of Gregory of Tours. To judge 
from his' lession,' p. 301, he knew little or no Greek. 
Irish, of course, he learned during his six years of bondage. 
Be was modest, shrewd, gcnerous, enthu
iastic, with His 
1 C 1 . d t f . . 1 d character. 
tIC e tic ten ency 0 exaggerate al ure an success. 
Like R. Paul, he was desirous of martyrdom. He was 
physically brave, awl had Rtrong passions, which hc 


1 S('
 Pertz, vii. 181, and Gra1l11llatica Celtica, 961. 



cxxxvi 


INTRODUCTION 


learned to cGntrol. ' He speaks (p. 3ú7) of twelve pericuufI 
in which his cflnimct was ventured, hesides many snares 
(ambuscades 1) and thingl:5 which he was unable' verbi::-: 
exprimere.' 2 
Thi
 is all that can Le stated with certainty about 
Patrick, his life, writings, creed, learning, and character. 
'Vhen and where he was born: his mother's name: his 
lJaptismal name: where he was captured: when and by 
wholll he was educated: when and by whom he waf; 
ordained; when he returned to Ireland: whether he 
afterwards left that country: whither he travelled as a 
missionary: the date of his death: the place of his burial: 
on each of these points we have only the statements, 
sometimes discrepant and often obviously false, C011- 
tained in- 
(CfI.) The series of religious romances called the Lives 
of S. Patrick, of which the earliest was written nearly 
two centuries after the saint's death. 3 
(b.) The liturgical tract, pp. 502, 503, drawn up in 
France, probably, in the eighth century. 
(c.) Chronicles, of which the earliest was written about 
six centuries after the saint's death, and the least 
untrustworthy (Tigernach's) is defective. 
(d.) Scholia, tracts, poems, and prefaces, the oldest 
not older than the eleventh century, and oral traditions, 
as to which it is now impossible to say whether they 
were not originally derived from one or other of the 
written documents above referred to. 
Of these statements the following are the least im- 
probable. 


1 Compare Fiaec's hymn, v. 4. 
:1 1>crhaps the lusts of the flesh, to 
which he refl'1's, p, 3iD, 1. 3iO : 
sed caro inimira serupcr trachit :ld 
mortem, id est ad inlecebras inli- 
citate [leg. inlicitas?] perficiendas. 
3 Some of the statements in these 
stories are due to the love for cer- 
tain numbers (three, three score) 


three fifties, 300, 3000, four, and 
the astronomical numbers seven and 
it.., multiples: twelve and its multi- 
ples, and 365: others to a desire to 
assimilate l'atrick to :Moses. See 
Schoell ubi supra, and the index, 
infra, s. vv. four, seven, three, 
t\\ elvc. 



PROBABILITIES ABOUT S. PATRICK. 


cxxxvii 


Patrick was born about the year 373, at N emptor, an 
Old-Celtic Ne'Jì
etodltrOn, which may have Leen the 
older name for Ail Ol1tacle (' Rock of Clyde 1 '), now 
Dumbarton, just as lYcnLptodor1.t'Jn or Nempt1.LdOí'Um 2 
(= Old-Celtic lVemetodü'ì'on) seenlS to have been in 
the fifth century the name of 
Iont Valérien,3 at the 
foot of which now stands the town of N anterre. The 
valley of the Clyde was then Cymric territory, the name 
Ne'J1i p tm' seems to occur as .1Yento'J' in the 'Velsh poem 
with which the Black Book of Carmarthen begins, 1 and 
Sucat 5 the saint's baptismal name, is the :Modern 'Velsh 
hygacl (warlike). and wag the appellation of a Cymric 
wargod, some of whose expl0its may have helped to form 
the legend of our saint. His father':s name was {as we 
have said) Calpurnius, his mother waf) Concessa, his 
foster-father or tutor Patricius, afterwards åistinguishcd 
as Sen-Patraic, 'Patrick senior.' 
The place where Patrick was captured (about A.D. 390), 
Bannavem Taberniae, has not been identified, but was 
probably somewhere on the western sea-coast (arnw'J'ica) 
of North Britain. His captors took him to the north-east 
of Ireland and sold him to a chief named l\filiuc (gen. 
.Milcon), who named him Cothraige, the Irish reflex of 
the Old-Celtic Caturïgios/ J and employed him in herding 

wine in the valley of the Braid, near Slemmish. After 
six years-when he was therefore in his twenty-third 
year-he escaped, and returned to his family in Britain. 
As to what he did during the next thirty-seven years- 
i.e., from A.D. 396 to 432-it is impossible to offer any- 
thing but conjectures more or less plausible. The current 


1 Adamnán's Pelra Cloilhe. 
:2 Greg. Tur. Opera, ed. Arndt .et 
Krusch, pp. 439, 902. Gregory's 
words are 'in vico Nemptudoro' 
(or -todoro). 
:1 11 kilomètt,cs N.'''. of Paris. 
-I Rae deu-ur i l.Velllll1' y tirrall, 
whcre :Mr. Skene (Four AlIciC11t 
Books ofWalcs, ii. 3),readsNeutur. 


ã As the gen. sg. Sllccait occurs 
in the nook of Ballymote, p. 360, 
a. 35, the name seems to have been 
borrowed by the Irish. 
6 The legend about Patrick serv- 
ing four households, arose fron. n 
popular etYlUology: ('otltrll;Qe 
from rt'llwrlli;gf'. - 



Objections 
to th'c' 
current 
tmr1ition. 


cxxxviii 


INTRODUCTIOK. 


tradition is that, after a second captivity, which la
ted 
only two months, he betook himself to the best f!chools of 
the west of Europe, and first came to Ireland to prcach 
the Gospel in the sixtieth year of his age. But against 
this four objections may be urged. First, if Patrick had 
heen absent from Ireland in Caulish schools from the age 
of 23 to the age of GO he ,yoU Id cprtainly have forgotten 
Irish, which language he seems to have known well on 
returning to that country. Secondly, he would have 
learned to write better Latin than that of the ConfeR.
io 
and the letter to Coroticus, and he would not have com- 
plflined by implication that he llad not been in se't'mo- 
n'llJlLS inst1'lwtu8 et el'zldit118. Thirdly, it is improbable 
that an ardent nature like his, spurred by visions anù 
pager to annex a new territory to the kingdom of Christ, 
woulù have pOBtponed his attempt for thirty-seven years. 
And, fourthly, this alleged long aùsence from Ireland is 
plainly inconsistent with Patrick's own words (infra, 
p. 371, 11. 24, 25): Vos scitis et Deus qualiter apud 
uos conuersatus sum c(; iuuent'/Æte 'mea, et fide ueritatis 
et sinceritatis cordis (Ye know, and God knows, how 
I have livpd among yûu from my youth up, both faithful 
in t:ruth and sincere in heart). It is impossible to Ree, 
with the Rev. :Mr. Olden,] in the words c(; iuuenfrlÛe rrnea 
a mere reference to the six years of his youth which 
he spent in c!Ol.ptivity. It therefore seems probal,le 
that Patrick, after his escape from his second captivity, 
studied in Gaul until he was fit for ordination as a 
priest, that he was ordained by a Gaulish bishop, and 
that he then, moved, it may be, by one of the visions 
which he had so often, returned to Ireland and com- 
menced his work as a missionary. All this is in accord- 
ance with Probus,
 who gives the bishop's name as 
Senior. The story tûld by Probus is as follows:- 
17. RUTSUS angelus Domini npparuit S. Patricio dicens, 'Vade 
ad S. Seniorem epi
copum qui est in monte Hermon in dcxtro 


) 1'lteEpistlcalld Ily1JtllofSallll I :,) Lib.i. cc.17-25, Colgan's TJ'ifls 
PafJ"lr'k. Dublin. 1876, p. 86. note. 1'hmml., pp. 48-49. 



THE STORY TOLD BY PROBUS. 


ex xxix 


latere maris Oceani, et vaUata cst civitas ejus scptem 1 mm'i
. 
Cumque venisset illuc, mansit cum eo per aliquos dies. Deinde 
rmlinavit eurn episcop'ltS ille in saceråotem, et lectitavit cum eo 
mu1tis temporibus. Dum autem ibi moraretur, nocte quâdam 
audivit in visione voces puerorum de sinu et de .entre matrum,2 
qui fuerunt in Hiberniâ, dicentium: 'V eni S. Patrici, salvos 
nOB fac ab irâ ventura!' Eâdem C)uoque horâ dixit angelns 
ad cum: 'Vade> ad Hiberlliam, et eris apostolus insulae iUius.' 
Patricius respondit: 'Non possum ire, quia ma1i sunt homines 
qui habitant in eâ.' Augelns dixit: 'Vade.' Patricius e 
contra: 'Non possum,' ait, 'nisi nidero Dominum.' Exinit 
prgo Patricins cum nouem uiris et uidit Dominum. Dixit- 
que Dominus 3d eum: 'Veni ad dexteram meam.' Et iuit 
Patricius ad dexteram Domini. Tunc ait iUi Dominus: · Vade 
in Hiberniam, et praedica in eft verbum salutis" aeternac.' Pa- 
tricius respolldit: 'Tres pctitiones postulo a te, Domine, ut 
homines, scilicet Hiberniac, diuites sint in aura et argento; et 
ego sim patrollus corum, et post banc uitam sedeam ad de
- 
teram tuam in caelo.' Ait illi Dominus: 'Habebis, Patrici, 
sicut rogasti. Et insuper qui commemorauerit te in die, uel 
in nocte, non peribit in aeternum.' 
Surgens igituf Pat'i.ici'LLS uenit in Hibm.niam, statimque uatici- 
nati sunt prophetae Hiberniae, quod uenisset Patricius i1lne. 
Onr!''' aute'in pì.í(,edicantl'm illwn dieblts (tC noctibus spm.nm.enf. 
?1/s'ltlani, qui tamen resistere non poterant Dei ordinationi, 
S. Patricius fudit ad Dominum buiusmodi preces: 'Domine 
lesu Christe, qui iter meum per Gallias atque per Italiam ad hr.s 
insulas direxisti, perduc me obsecro 4 ad sedem sanctæ Romanae 
ecc1esiae. ut acceptâ deinde auctoritate praedicandi cum fidu- 
ciâ uerbum tuum, Bant Christiani per me populi Hibernorum.' 
20. Nec multo post, progressus ab Hibcrniâ, uir Domini 
Patricins uenit ad caput, ut postularat, omnium ecc1esiarum 
Romam; ibique benedictione apostolica petita et accepta) 
rcuersus et itinere, quo nenerat iUnc. 
21. Transnauigato uerò mari Britannico, 'j et arrepto nersus 
Gallias itinere, uenit, ut corde proposuerat, ad hominem 8anc- 
tissimum ac probatissimum in fide ac doctrinâ, omnium nenp 
Ganiarum primatcm eximium, Germanum videlicet, AnÙsio- 
dorensis ecclesiae episcopum; apud quem non paruo tempore 


1 Ferguson conjectures that here 
nii. is a scribal error for .ui., anù 
that the city referrerl to is " Sixfours. 
the Hexafrourai of the l\Iassilian 
colonists . . . within no grf'at rli,,- 
tance of Arle
." 
2 See infra, pp. 420. 4-t4. 
.1 falntis, Colgan. 
1 a hI' ecro , Colgan. 


5 Colgan (Trias Thalll1l., p. G3, 
col. 1) conjectures that Britml1l;('o 
is a scribal crror for Tyrrhe7l() or 
Tllsro. 
urely the true explal1f1- 
tion is that the whole of c. 20 is an 
interpolation. Compare tbc ]Jrlls- 
sell' copy of 1\Inirchl1'" Mellloir. 
infra, p. 49/ì, linc 11. 



ex} 


INTRODUCTIO
 . 


demoratus est in omni subiectione, cum patientiâ, ob[oJedi- 
entiâ, chari tate, castimonià, et omni tam spiritus quàm animae 
munditiâ, uirgo man ens in timore Domini, ambulans in boni- 
tate et simplicitate cordis omnibus diebus uitae suae. 
22. Interim autem dum 1 ibi per multos dies demoraretur, 
angelus Domini qui ei indesinenter apparuerat, etiam modo 
crebris uisionibus uisitauit emIl, dicons iam adesse tempus, 
111 ueniret in Hiberniam, et euangelico ore nationes feras ac 
barbaras, ad quas dooendas destinatus fuerat, conuerteret ad 
Christum. Nactus ergo tempus op[p]ortunum comitante con- 
silio diuino, aggreditur ad quod illum Dominum 110care digna- 
tus est; misitque cum illo S. Germanus prae:s]byterum nomine 
Regirum, ut testem et comitem eum haberet idoneum in 
omnibus uiiB et operibus suis. 
23. N ecdum tamell Hil' Domini Patricius ad pontifical em 
gradum fuerat promotus: quod ideo nimirum distulerat, quia 
sciebat quod Palladius archidiaconus Celestini, qui (luadm- 
gesimus quintus a S. Petro apostolicae sedi praeerat, ordina- 
tus ab eodem papa directus fuerat ad hanc insulam sub b1'11- 
mali rigore positam, conuertendam. Sed prohibuit illum Deus 
conuertere gentem illam, quia nemo potest accipere quicqual11 
in terrâ, nisi datum ei fuerit de ca.elo, immites enim et fori 
homines accipere nolebant doctrinam eius. N eque ipse longum 
noluit transire tempus in terra non sua, sed reuerti disposuiL 
ad eum, qui misit illum. Cumque aggressus Palladius mare 
transmeasset, et ad fines Pictorum peruenisset, ibidem uita 
decessit. 
24. Audientes itaque de morte Palladii archidiaconi, disci- 
puli illius, qui erant in Britanniis, id est, Augustinus, Bene- 
dictus et caeteri, uenorunt ad S. Patricium in Euboriam, et 
mortem Palladii ei denul1ciabant. Patricius autem et qui cnm 
eo erant, declinauerunt iter ad quemdam mirae sanctitatiR 
hominem, summum episcopum Amatorem nomine, in propin- 
quo loco habitantem, ubique S. Patricius sciens quae super- 
llentura essent illi, cpiscopali gradu ab eodem archipraesule 
Amatore sublimatus est. Sed et alii nonnulli clerici ad 
officium inferioris gradus ordinati sunt. Eodem nero die, 
quo S. Patricius sacris benedictionibus consecratus est, con- 
nenienter hoc psalmistae oanticum in choro psallentium cleri- 
corum decantatum est: 'Tu es sacerdos in aeternum secUll- 
dùm ordinem l\ielchisidech.' . 
25. Tunc uenerabilis sacerdos Domini Patricius nauem ascendit 
et pcruenit in Britanniam, omissisque omnibm:: amhlllandi 
anfractibus, cum omni uelocitate prospero tluctll mare nos- 
tl'um in nomine S. Tril1itatis adiit. 


) I1l1m. Colj!l1n. 



PATnICK'
 l\ITSSIOX. 


cxli 


The kernel of fact in thi.s story seems to be that 
Patrick returned to Ireland on, or soon after, his ordi- 
nation as priest (say in A.D. 3Ð7), and without any 
commission from Rome; that he laboured for thirty 
years in converting the pagan Irish, but met with little or 
no success; that he attributed this failure to the want of 
episcopal ordination and Roman authority; _ that in order 
to have these defects supplied he went back to Gaul (say; 
in A.D. 427), intending ultimately to proceed to Rome; 
that he spent some time 1 in study with Germanus of 
Auxerre; that hearing of the failure and death of Palla- 
dius, who had been sent on a mission to Ireland by Pope 
Celestin us in A.D. 431, he was directed by Germanus 
to take at once the place of the deceased miHsionary 2 ; 
that Patrick thereupon relinquished his journey to Rome,3 
received episcopal consecration from a Gaulish bishop 
]\[atorïx, and returned a second time to Ireland about the 
year 432, when he was sixty years old, as a missionary 
from the Gaulish church, and supplied with Gaulish 
assistants 4 and funds 5 for his mission. In this there is 
no improbability, no necessity to alter dates, to assume 
a plurality of Patricks, a duality of PaHadii,6 and to 
transfer the acts of one to another. 
For the reasons stated by Professor Stokes 7 there is 
nothing improbable in the tradition that Patrick landed 
at the mouth of the river Vartry, where the town of 
\Vicklow now stands, and where about a year before 
Palladius had landed. Thence Patrick sailed north- 
wards along the coast, touching at Inis Patrick, stopping 
at the mouth of the Boyne, and landing at Strangford 
Lough. There he converted the chieftain Dichu and 


1 Four years according to the 
Tertia Vita, c. 21. C'e!'t aussi la 
durée que donne Ericus, dans sa 
vie de Saint Germain, Robert, Essa;, 
p. 56 ll. 
2 See infra, p. 342, II. 5-7. To 
this direction, and not to a Divinc 
call, Patrick perhaps refers in the 
words ' non !\ponte pergcbam,' 
p. 365, 1. 
O. 
3 See l\Iuirchu, infra, p. 270, 1. 5, 
pp. 496, I. 10. 
U 102;31. 


,4 See Tírechán, infra, p. 30:1, 
II. 1-6. 
5 cf. the legend a bout the nine 
mcn's load of gold and silwr, infra, 
p. 30, II. 9, 10. 
6 See an ingenious essay by th(' 
Rev. E. O'Brien, Irish Erc/. 
Record, Al:gust 1887, pp. 723-731. 
where Sucat is explained as ft 
translation of Palladius. 
7 Irela1/d (Iud tÍle Celtic CllllTeh, 
!i1. 52. 


k 



cxlii 


IN'l'UODUCTION. 


received from him the site- of the church called Sabhall 
Patraic, a name still in existence as Saul. Thence Patrick 
went to the valley of his captivity to visit hi:5 old master 
l\Iiliuc, and offer him' a double ransom'; 1 and there 
occurred the event which is commonly called a legend, 
but which seems to be an instance either of dharna or of 
propitiatory self-sacrifice. 1Iiliuc seeking to prevent the 
triumphant approach of his former slave, burnt himself 
alive along with his substance and his house. 
Patrick then returned to Dichu's residence in Maghinis, 
and there be remained many days, et c(tepit fides c'te8Ce1'e 
ibi. 
After leaving Dichu he sailed to the mouth of the 
Boyne, and leaving his boats there, proceeded on foot to 
Slane, where he lighted his paschal fire, and the next 
day went on to Tara, chanting the hymn called 'The 
Deer's CI'Y.' There he preached Christ before the Irish 
over-king Loiguire, and converted his chief bard Dub- 
thach 1Iaccu-Lugair. 
From Tara Patrick went to Telltown, where Carbre 
the king's brother sought to slay him, and caused his 
attendants to be scourged into the river Blackwater. 
Conall GulLan, however, the king's younger brother, 
received Patrick hospitably, and gave him the site of a 
church. Patrick then proceeded actively in the con- 
version of Bregia and other parts of the territory of the 
Southern HÚi Néill. He then travelled to Tirawley 
under a safe-conduct frOlll the nobles of that country, 
for which he seems to have paid in gold and sil vel' 
'the price of fifteen souls of men'; and in Tirawley, 
near the present town of Killala, he converted the local 
king and a great multitude of his subjects. 
While Patrick was in Connaught he had the meeting 
with King Lóiguire's daughters, of which the account 
given infra, pp. 98-102, 315, 316, bears internal evidence 
of antiquity and genuineness. I refer in particular to 
the five baptismal interrogations (l7rEp(r.)T
(jW;) put by 
the Saint; to the mention of the chrisom-cloth, and 
the naiveté of the questions asked by the girls about God 


1 Infm, p, 275,1. 17. 



PATRICK'S DEATH. 


cxliii 


and His sons and daughters-questions which no mere 
legendmonger ever had the imagination to invent. 
Mter spending some years in Connaught Patrick 
revisited Ulster, where he erected many churches, 
especially in Tirconnell. 
He then visited 
Ieath, passed on to Leinster
 and 
baptised at N aas the two sons of the king of that province. 
He next visited 
Iagh-Life, and entering Leix, now 
Queen's County, again met the converted bard Dubthach 
Maccu-Lugair, and made Dubthach's disciple Fiacc 
bishop of Sletty. 
Thence he proceeded to Ossory, and thence to Mun- 
ster,l where he baptised the king. 
According to the Tripartite Life, St. Patrick then 
founded Armagh, the site of which he obtained from a 
chieftain named Dáire. After having spent sixty years 2 
in missionary work, partly as priest, partly as bishop, he 
died at an advanced age (perhaps 90 years) on the 17th 

Iarch, pl.obably in or about the year 463,8 and w a
 
Imried in Downpatrick. 
These are all, or almost all, the facts relating to Patrick 
which are either certain or reasonably probable. He 
seems, as Dr. Todd says, to have always addressed himself 
in the first instance to kings or chieftains, the baptism of 
the chieftain being immediately followed by the outward 
aùherence of the clan; but it is certain that the whole 
of Ireland did not. submit to Patrick's influence. Even 
when he wrote bis Confessio he tells us that he looked 
daily for a violent death (inte'tnecio) or to be brought 
back to slavery (?'edi.g'iin sernitutem), and there is some 
evidence that a partial apostasy took place during the 
two centuries following his death. 


1 When Dr. Todd (St. Patrick. 
468) says that 'no mention of 
Cashel or of Patrick's journey to 
Munster, is to be found in the 
Book of Armagh,' he must have 
overlooked or forgotten the passage 
printed infra, p. 331, ll. 6-9. 


2 See Fiacc's hymn, v. 20, 
infra, p. 408. 
3 A.D. 493 given by most of the 
authorities as the date of Pat1"Ïck's 
(leath, seems due to tbe desire of 
tbe Irish to make his age, 120 
}'ears, exactly equal to that of 
Moses: see infra, p p. 114, 332. 
k 2 



cxliv 


INTRODUCTION. 


V.--THE SOCIAL CONDITION OF THE EARLY IRISH. 


\Ve have now, fifthly and lastly, to mention the 
points in which the contents of this work throw light 
on the social condition of the early Irish. In dealing 
with this matter we may adopt an arrangement suggested 
partly by Mr. Herbert Spencer in his work on Educa. 
tion, but chiefly by Dr. \Veise in his book on the Greek 
loanwords in Latin (Leipzig, 1883), p. 92. 


This subject will here be treated under the folIowing 
heaùs.- 
A. External Nature, and herein, 1. Animals; II. 
PlantR and Trees; III. :Minerals; IV. Other 
things in external nature. 
B. 
lan, I., The Individual, his hodily and spiritual 
l1eeds and the means of supplying them; II. 
The Family; III. The State. 


A. EXTERNAL NATURE. 


I. Animals. 


Anim:\ls. The animals other than man mentioned in this work are, the 
horse (ech, marc, gen.an), which is llsed for riding, drawing 
chariots, and as a beast of lmrden-groige is u:
cd, p. 42, f(lr 
more horses tban one; the cow (M), which is kept for ber milk, 
p. 12, and is once mentio:!led as being killed for food, p. 186 ; 
YWlwach (p. 142); tbe ox (clám, ag, p. 80), used as a beast of 
draugbt, p. 252; the calf (lóig, p. 308, glom
, gen. glninn, pp. 
6S, 335); the sheep (ca-era, pp. 340, 558); tbe lamb (úan, pI. 
{tain, p. 12); the goat (gabur), kept to carry water, pp. 180, 24S, 
and sometimes eaten; the hound (eú, acc. coin, p. 4.j0, pI. ll. coin, 
p. 562), kept to attack strangers; tbe lapdog (11
es-c7tu, p. 232, 
and oirce, p. 570); the cat (calt, gen. caitt, p. Z68); the pig 
('lnuce, p. 340), which sometimes devours children, p. 198; tbe 
boar (tOJ.c, pp. 186, 346), and the pigling (oreá/l, p. 186, cognate 
with the Latin porc
ts). 



EXTERNAl, NATURE. 


exlv 


Of wild animals, the wolf, (cú allaid = wild hound), xxx., 12, Wild 
158, 177, 434; the fox (siwnach) , 248, which was sometimes animals. 
tamed; the deer (ag allaid = wild ox), pp. 46, 381, 458, fiad, 
gen. fiada); the hind, 230; which in one case is said to have 
been milked, p. 232; and her fawn (iarndoe or iarroe, pp. 46, 
381, or loeg (lit. · calf'), p. 230. To these may be added the 
mouse (n'HtÏr) , p. xxix, and the lion (léu, p. 150, or léo, p. 256,) 
both loanwords from the Latin. 
Birds (coin), black and white, are mentioned, pp.ll.J., 475,477, Birds. 
500, devils assuming the shape of the former; angels that of the 
latter. The dove (colum) is mentioned p. 256; the nest (nett, 
gen. nit), p. 338. 
Fish (iasc) is mentioned, p. 36, and, for the salmon, which Fish. 
seems to have been a favourite article of food, four names occur, 
(brattán, áe, linne, p. 88, and tonne'n
, p. 146). 
'Ve have also the words for snake (naithir), p. 256; worm 
(crnim), p. 569; frog (ráin, a loan from the Latin mna), p. xxix; 
dragon (draic), scorpion (scoÏ1p, xxx), also loans; and stag-beetle 
(dáil), p. 242. 


II. Plants and Trees. 


For plants we have thc general word clan1
, borrowed like 'V, Plants. 
plann, from the Latin lJlanta, p. 256. Grass (fb'), pp. 

8, 472 ; 
rushes, p. 200, which were used for thatching (si
nni tuga = rush 
of thatch), p. 156; coinnline, another name for rush, p. 84; corn 
(a1'b01'), p. 468, and c1.uithnecld, · wheat,' p. 240, where a 91'ainnc 
cntÏthnechta is mentioned; leek (11M, gen. lossa, p. 544; dat. pI. 
losaib, p. 468); onion, the loanword undiwl, p. 56, and folt-chep, 
for which we have as to which Patrick, p. 200, declares, like a 
true Briton, that" all women who shall eat thereof shall be 
healthy." Some herbs were cultivated, and the word for herb- 
garden is l'ltbgort, pp. 3.)6, 240, as the word for meadow is fé1'[j01"t, 
p. 144. Other plants are, flower (scotlt), p. 36; fern (raith, tho 
)Velsh ?7tedyn, the Gaulish ratis), p. 166; and heather (froech, 
'Vclsh g/"'llg, Gr. iPflfCrj), withfroichne, heather-plant, p. 92. 
For trees we have the general words crann (gen. aainn, p. Trees. 
556 = W. p1.enn, Lat. adj. neut. qzw1'num: omna, p. 218, and bile, 
p. 536, and the following species: apple (aball, p. 232), birch (betlw, 
p. 248), elder (t?omm, gen. truimm, p. 334), elm (lem, gen. lim, pp. 
84, 556), hawthorn (scé, gen. pI. scia(l, p. 78), hazel (coll, p, 232), 
thorn (droigen, gen. pl., p. 78), vine (fíne,.p. 550), and yew (ibar, 
p.218). The word for oak (da'ir) does not occur; but we have 
its derivative daire (oakwood), p. 338. Drissi (spinaf') occurs 
in NI. 28. 



cxlvi 


INTRODUCTION. 


III. 1\Iinerals. 
Metals. Stone (cloch, liaec) is mentioned, pp. 318, 360. Of metals the 
following are mentioned: gold (Ó1") uprooted in large masses from 
the ground (pp. 21, 94,416, 442, 510) and used for ornamenta- 
tion (pp. 74,90) as the material of a sacramental fistula, and, 
employed in conjunction with silver (a1.gat) as a bribe (p. 30), as 
an offering to a holy well (p. 324), and as the covering of idols 
(p. 90). Iron (iarn) was used for tools (p. 218), fetters (' conpedo 
ferreo,' p. 288, 1. 17; 'me ferro uinxerunt,' p. 372), swords (p.300, 
1. 32), and even bells (p. 248). The other metals are findruine 
(p. 74), which seems to have been some kind of white bronze or 
latten (a mixture of brass and tin), uma, gen. 'ltmai (copper, 
bronze, p. 90), of which caldrons were made (pp. 22, 230, 291), 
and with which idols were sometimes covered (p. PO), I and its 
compound créduma, date erethum'lt, p. 86. 
Other names for metals seem :to occur in the phrases C1'OSS 
eruanmoithni (a cross of red bronze P), and aràa er'l'a1
-moin 
(p. 86, ll. 7, 8), but the meaning is obscure. 2 
IV. Other things in external nature. 
Of these the chief are: the world (donwn), with its four quarters 
(cetha1"-aird), p. 430; the earth (talmn, gen. talman, p. 50), which 
is employed to swallow up idols (p.92), wizards (pp. 130, 454, 
562), and other unchristian persons (pp.204, 394), the sea (m,uir), 
which is to mercifully overwhelm Ireland seven years before 
Doomsday (p. 330); the sky or heaven (nem) , the wind (gáith) , 
the sun (grían), the moon (ésca), snow (snechta), fire (tene), light- 
ning (lóche), water (usee), air (am.), ail (rock). Of these, ten are 
summoned by Patrick between him and various evils, and five, 
together with day (la), night (adaig), and land (Ur), are made 
to serve as eight guarantors for the fulfilment of an undertak- 
ing 3 (p. 566). Words used in topography are slíah (mountain), 
cnoc, enucha (hillock, p. 134), glenn (valley), inis (island), tOPU/ì' 
or tipra (well), cloch (stone), loch (lake), and dithrub (wilderness). 


I I have here rendered uma b)" 
, brass' an alloy of copper and 
zinc (cf. humue fog)'igedar, gl. aes 
sonans, Wb., 12 b, 27.) I should 
perhaps have rendered it as' bronze,' 
i.e., an alloy of copper and tin. 
2 See some guesses in ü'Curt'y's 
iI'.1anners and Customs, i. 482, iii. 
486, note 534. Horses cona trib 
c6ectaib Sl"Ían cruanmaith 'with 
their thrice fifty bridles of cruan. 
maith' are mentioned in I..TT. 85 a. 


31. And ü'Davoren, 71, has an 
unintelligible gloss 'crllun, a kind 
of the old brazier-work, the all 
(bridle) cruan, i.e., the red and 
copper, i.e., the yellow 'l1Iuith1te, i.e., 
yellow and green and white.' 
3 Compare the eight special 
forms in the Kathásaritságara, i. 
324: Ether, Sun, Fire, Water, the 
Earth, Air, and the Moon, and 
paçupati (= Jr, Eochaid ?). 



THE INDIVIDUAL. 


cxlvii 


B. !'IAN. 
I. The Individual, his bodily and spiritual need::;, and 
the means of supplying them. 
1.Ian, the human being (duine), is of a body (cm:p) and Boul 
(anim). The Bexes are distinguished as Jer (man) aud ben 
(woman). Patrick speaks of a beautiful Scottish lady, and the 
'girls with their golden yellow hair over their garments' (p. 
xxxviii, n.) may have indicated the race to which the Celtic 
aristocracy belonged. Parts of the body are lám (hand), coss 
(foot), brú (womb), Jíacail (tooth), mltÍn (back), clí s1.óin (nostrils, 
p. 144), Jolt (hair), meuiJ. (fingers), loetanán (little finger, p. 128). 
The bodily needs of the individual aTe food, drink, fuel, shelter, 
can-iage, healing, and burial. 
Food :-Besides the general words Mad (= ßlO'Tos), gen. Maid, :Food. 
p. 236, and maise, p. 104, we find the following animals used as food, 
swine, mucc; wether, molt (low Latin multo), pp. 120. 558; cow 
(bó), p. 186; fork of beef, lá1'ac, is mentioned, pp.120, 121; salt 
meat seems refen-ed to in p. 388, 1. 21, and' condio' is glossed by 
saillirn. Fish-food is Tefen-ed to in pp. 34, 36, etc. Milk, new 
milk (lemnacht), pp. 12,436), and its products, curd (gntth, p. 114); 
whey-water (medg usce, Fr. mègue); butter (i?nb, p.14, W. Y?1
en-y'il, 
Lat. unguen); cheese (jascre grotha, pp. lx, 182, 246), and appa- 
rently, tanag, p. xl); honey, mil, gen. mela, pp. 14, 436. Among 
vegetable foods, nuts, c?w-mess, nut-harvest, p. 524; corn, CT'lt- 
ithnecht, p. 240, and arbor, p. 468, which were ground into meal, 
tnin., or flour by means of a quern, bró, gen. broon, p. 307 = Skr. 
grãvan, made into a maSB (toisrenn) of dough (tôes, p. 458), and a 
cake, bairgen, n. pI. bairgin, p. 242, 1. 8. The words for' leaven' 
were clescad and sm.be, Wh. 9 b, 12, 13. 'Ve may conclude the 
subject of food by mentioning the rare words c'ì"áibecltán (meat- 
pottage) p. xviii, and acnabad (a ration), pp. 228, 232, and hy 
referring to the solitary mention of cannibalism (p. 518, 1. 22) in 
time of famine. 
Drink.-The general name for liquor seems to have been linn, Drink. 
p. 659. Ale (cuirm, gen. corma, the Vi elsh CWTW) is mentioned in 
pp. 130, 237, and a word which seems to mean alebibbers (coi?mn
- 
gnaitki) in p. 136. King Loeguire and his nobles are described 
as drinking wine, Jín, p. 282, 1. 25; the odour of wine is refeITed 
to in p. 160, 1. 19, and a telchuma Jina (cask of wine) is men- 
tioned in p. 513, 1. 26. Fin like olM' oil' is borrowed. The 
word for drunkenness, mescae, p. 136, is native. 
Fuel-Wood is the only fuel mentioned. No mention is made Fuel. 
of either peat or coal. l'he words used are cond'ltth, p. 14, 1. 25, 
connadach and brossna cr{naig, p. 10. 



Clothing. 


Dwellings. 


Furniture. 


Carriage 
by land. 


('xl viii 


I
TRO})UCTION. 


Clothillg.-The general worùs for garment are étach, pI. étaige, 
p. 100, and díllat, p. 340. The mantle, brat, p. 220, is the equi- 
valent of the Latin sagurn, p. 287, 1. 3, the inar oftlmica. The lenn, 
(pI. aat. lcndaib, p. xxxviii) was another kind of mantle worn by 
women. The In'otlaach, gen. b?'otll1'aige, p. 74<,1. 4, seems to have 
lJeell some kind of mantle. The brooch (delg, p. 194); the girdle 
(criss, p. 74; ferenn, p. 284, acc. pI. fer/nt, p. [,6); the glove, the 
sabot, and the shoe are mentioned in pp. 295, 313, 372, but only 
under their Latin names, manica, fico, anù calcemnentllrn. Special 
garments: garment worn bJ wizards (tonach cl1.uad, p. 56 = vestis 
magica, p. 285, 1. 3, cassula magi, p. 285, 1. 12), and by ecclesias- 
tics (cassal, p. 56, 1. 31-worn also by women, p. 88,1. 31) and calle 
= Lat. pallium, p. 102. Ornaments worn on the person are muince, 
p. 340, and munilia, man'llales, pediales and brachiola, the parure 
which a pious lad,}' bestowed on Patrick (p. 321, 1. 17). The 
dressmaker, étidach, p. (3G8, and the embroideress, d?"uinech, 
p. 266. 
Dwellings.-The general name for house is tech; residence, 
a ross, gen. a1"eis, p. 334. Houses were probably round, built of 
planks 1 and wattles, and roofed with straw or reeds. 2 A tent 
(zmpall, pp. 40, 278) seems to have been used by Patrick, p. 278, 
in his missionary journeys. The fortress, dún, p.66, and the 
insola in g1'onna, which seems to be a c?"annog, p.212. Sheds 
(liasa, p. 1,14) were used for cattle. The word for barn (saball) is 
borrowed. Houses for special purposes are coÜ'rnthech, p. xxxvi., 
fialtech, iualtech, etc. Of ecclesiasticallmildings we shall speak 
when we deal with the architecture. 
For the furniture we have a few names: lcpaicl (bed, p. 158) ; 
f?'ithadart (bolster, p. 408); coire (caldron, pp. 230, 416), the 
aeneus of the Bank of Armagh (p. 291); ardig (cup, p. 54); lcstar 
(vessel), and foint?eb (small gear, p. 10, Ú
treb, gI. suppellex). 
'Vashing-stones are also mentioned, and seem to havc becn a 
regular adjunct to the Irish bath; a tub (d1"01mach), and a vat 
(daZ,ach) arc also mentioned; the light (cain del) was placed on a 
candlestick, p. 387. 
Carriage.-c
. By land. b. By water. 
'rhe chariot drawn by a pair of horses seems to have been the 
principal means of locomotion, pr. 42, 126, 14,k It contained a 
chicf seat (príms'llîde), and a seat for the charioteer (ara), whosc 
function was termed (l1"aidecht. The aæes C'l
rr'ltum are mentioned 
in p. 280, aIJd an unknown part of the chariot, domuin, in p. 195. 
A cart was can., of which the diminutive ca1-réine occurs, p. 252. 


1 Adamnán, p, 2S a of tbe SChaff_ / 2 Compare the description of tile 
hausen codex, mentions a tegorio. habitations of thc Belgae gh.en by 
lurn tabulis 8ubfultum. 
trabo, cd. C. 1\Iiiller, iv. 4-3. 



!IAN'S BODILY NEEDS. 


cxlix 


Horses were also used as beasts of burden, and a marclaeh 
emithneehtcre (horseload of wheat) is mentioned, p. 240. 
Words for road are 8ét (p. 408) = 'V. hynt, Goth. sinth-s, and 
slige, which must be wide enough for two chariots to pass one 
another. I 
For carriage by water there were the ?loe (=naTis), cumeh, p. 446, Carriage 
navicula, made of wickerwork and covered with hide, and ethar, by water. 
p. 275; long (.essel), coblach or m'ltrclwblach, pp. 66, 206, borrowed 
from caup'ltl'lts. Adamnán mentions 110 less than nine kinds of 
vessel
: alnus, barca, caupallus, curuca, nauis longa, nauis 
oneraria, nauicula and scapha. Rowing a boat (ethar do Ï1n1"01n) 
is mentioned in p. 66. Ships appear to have been beached, and 
dorat erannfri tí1., p. 31., seems to mean' he pushed off from shore.' 
Healing: - General words for illness and disease are teidm, Healing. 
galm', aineess, and sick folk are denoted by aes tednw, p. 258. 
Special diseases are baile (frenzy), pp. 1, 34, dásacltt (madness), 
baÆaige (lameness), 132, tregat (colic), p. 228, and the pestilence 
called bude con naill, p. 518. To these may be added from the 
'VÜrzburg Codex, 30 b, 13, two words for cancer, tutJtle and ailse 
(ace. sg. ailsin). In the same codex we find cenngalar (headache) 
alld galar n-eclis (gastric disease). Names for various kinds of 
diseased persons are mnlahm' (dumL), p. 48J., baÆach (lame), pp. 
258, 484, a synonym of which is losc, pI. acc. lusw, p. 408, boaur 
(deaf), pp. 258, 484, clam (leper), pp. 358,484, a synonym of which 
is trose, pI. acc. truscu, p. 480. The word for healer is liaig, pp. 
xx, 200, cognate with the English leech: the verb for healing is 
íceaim, cognate with õ.,dop.at. Patrick's eaJing, Per manus medici 
sanat De'lts, p. 200, shows how he regarded the physician's art. 
The monastery in Hi and doubtless those in Ireland were resorteà 
to for carnalia medicam,enta. 


Burial :- 
There is no reference to crematiOD. After the 'waking' Burial. 
or watching (ai1.e, p. 410), which lasted twelve nights in the 
case of St. Patrick (p. 254), but only three days in that of 
Columba, and the dies 'ltl'lllationis.(p. 317) = laithi na cainte, p. 104, 
the corpse was placed OD a bier (fuat, pp. 220, 182), carried 
on a small cart (can.éne, p.252), and buried in a grave (ad- 
nac1Û, pp. 84, 160), over which a cairn (cm.n) was heaped. 
Thus in p. 160, 1. 19, we have scaillel. in carnd
 taidbegw. in 
t-adnacul, 'the cairn is broken up, the grave is opened.' I So 


1 Cormac's glossary, S.v. R6l, and 
cf. l\Iichelet, Origines du Droit 
Français, 1840, Ì. 235: and Grimm, 


Deulsclle Recldsalterthü11Ier, 1854. 
p.l04. 
2 literally 'abrogated;' doaith- 
biuch (gl. abrogo) Sg. 22&. . 



Industrial 
arts. 


Tools. 


cl 


INTRODUCTION. 


in p. 322 : sepeliuit illum aurigam Totum Caluum, id cst Tot-rnåel, 
et congregauit lapides erga sepulchrum. 1 Another name for grave 
was {erte, acc. ferti, p. 278, 1. 9: 'sepulchri fossam fodiuit' 
occurs, p. 311, 1. 14; and when King Loeguire's daughters were 
buried near the well Clebach C fecerunt fossam rotundam in simi- 
litudinem fertæ, quia sic faciebant Scotici homines et gentiles. 
Nobiscum autem 1'elie uocatur, id est reliquiae, et feurt.' In 
p. 356 the Irish words du fe1.ti 'ìnartw. gloss the Latin C ad sar- 
gifagum (i.e., sarcophagum) martyrum.' The heathen warriors 
were buried in their armour (p. 75) and, apparently in an erect 
position, p. 308, and King Loeguire was buried with his face 
against his lifelong foes, the Leinstermen (p. 566). That cattle 
were slain as part of the funeral rite appear!:! from L.U.13{)8, 1. 10. 
O,er the gra,es of Christians a cross was erected, pp, 294, 
325, 326. After burial of Christians a requiem (eenaire) seems to 
have been sung. 
'l'here is little said of the industrial arts and tools by which 
men's bodily needs were supplied. We have the names for 
groom (echaire, p. 201), sailor (n6e;'e, p. 416), fisherman (íaseaire, 
pp. 142, 146), shepherd (ægaire cai1.eeh, p. 16), cowherd (buachaill, 
or boare, p. 422), swineherd (nt
tCaid, muicid, pp. 36, 570), cook 
(eoiec and ben f
tni), smith (goba), brazier (cerd), brewer (cirp- 
Se1.e or scoaire, p. 265), clothier (étidaeh), embroiderer (dntinech), 
firewood-man (fer connadaig, p. 267); and of these cÌ1-pse1'e (= 
cerevisiarius) and eoicc (coqvus) are loanwords. Herding swinc 
(ingaire muce) is mentioned, pp. 16,40: salmon-fishing with nets 
(Una) in p. 142. As to agriculture, we have the words imbai-r'e 
(ridge) and etraehe 2 (furrow, p. 88), the reference to the fencing of 
fields, p. 212, and. the names for different grains. Area is glossed 
by ithlar, horrea by ithtige. Before being ground the corn was 
dried on a kind of hurdle (laem) in a kiln (áith, canaba). The art 
of grafting was understood (Wb. 5 b, 42), though whether it was 
practised does not appear. Walls were built with iron trowels 
(p. 664). Trees were felled with iron tools (p. 218), the word for 
adze (tál) occurs in composition with cenn, and an axe (biail) is 
mentioned, p. 136. But the reference to watermills, in p. 210, 
shows the greatest advance in civilisation. 


1 The following epitaph may be 
added to the qnotations in p. 322, 
note 7: - Carausius hie iacit in 
hoc cOllgeries lapid1l1n, Hübner 
Inscr. Brit. Chri8tianae, :No. 136; 
and this distich (ascribed to Vergil) 
on the robber Ballista:- 


Monte sub hoc lapidum tegitur 
Ballista sepultus ; 
nocte die tutum carpe viator 
iter. 


2 Spc1t etrice in Rawl. B. 502, 
fo. 59 b, 2. 



A:\IUSEl\IENTS. 


cli 


Of trade and commerce nothing can be said, save that the 
mention of wine (pp. 282, 513) and of the 'aeneum mirabilem 
transmarinum' (p. 291), points to some traffic with foreign 
countries. 
Weights and measures are fixed with reference to the parts Weights 
and powers of the human body. Thus, Patrick ransoms himself and 
with a lump of gold, the weight of his head (pp. 21, 414). He is meaSures. 
buried a man's cubit (fer-cubat fiJ., p. 252) below the surfaee of the 
ground. And Conall measures the site of a church' pedibus eius 
.x. pedum' (p. 70). A mile ismfle (passuum). A candle fourman's 
handbreadths long is mentioned, p. xxiii. Coirbre promises 
to Cuangus a rodarcc (all he could see) in a certain direction 
(p. 148). And Cormac gives Buichet (pp. xxxvii, xxxviii) all that 
his eyesight reached from the rampart of Kells. Other measures 
are míach (gen. rneich, p. 216), 'sack' used for grain or malt; airmed 
used for meal, p. 186, ungae (= Lat. uncia) used for metal, p. 340; 
and the land-measures, damaisc thÚ.e, p. 132, and lefh-indle, p. 340. 
Of coined money in Ireland 1 we have not a trace, except in the Money. 
Low-Latin word scriptula, used by S. Patrick, p. 372, 1. 9. The 
cumal, ancella (pp. 212, 355), or slave-girl, was the unit of value. 
She was worth three cows. Seven slave-girls (= 21 cows) is the 
penalty imposed by Patrick on Cellachán and his descendants 
failing to surrender a certain transgressor (p. 212). Seven slave- 
girls or seven years of penance is the penalty for refusing hospi- 
tality to Patrick's successor (p. 355), The cumal of silver for 
which a horse was sold (p. 341) is so much of that metal as is 
worth three cows. 


So much for bodily needs and the means of supplying Spiritual 
them. J\fan's spiritual needs are expressed and satisfied needs. 
by 1. Amusement, 2. Literature, 3. Science, 4. Art, and 
5. Religion. Of these in their order- 


1. Amusement. 


The only amusements of the Irish to which refercnce is made Amuse- 
in this book are feasting, fairs, and juggling. For' feast' we have ments. 
the word fled (= W. gwledà), p.202, its compound co b led, gen. 
coibhlidhi, p. 556, and feis, p. 52, 1. 18. An annual feast in 
honour of Patrick seems mentioned in p, 246. The guests seem 
to have been entertained by buffoons (dr'ltith, date drulhaibh, 
p. 204), whom the Latin oddly calls p1.aecones (p. 204, 1. 3). 


1 The solidi numbered in p. 378, 1.22, are Gnulish coins. 



clii 


INTRODUCTION. 


Possibly also by the intpudici and histrioncs, whom kings are 
enjoined, p. 507, 1. 25, not to support. 'Vords for festivals are 
airtach, p. 174,1. 3, and lith or Uth-laitJw, p. 40, 1. 25. A fair is 
ócnach: a royal fair (óinach rfrJdae) = agon (i.e. å'}'diJl) regale, is 
mentioned, pp. 68, 307. 


2 Literature. 


The poet (fili, pI. dat. fileclaib, p. 564, cognate with 'V. gueled, 
, 'to see '), and his art (filidecht), p. 564), are mentioned, and 
Dubthach is called king-poet (' poetam optimum,' p. 283) of 
the isle of Ireland, p. 52. His artistic products are called 
baÚ.dne (bardism), p. 190, I. 2, and in the ninth century they 
seem to have begun and ended by praising the Lord (l\fl. 26 b 10). 
The jili's privilege of uttering lawful t1"efoclae is said (p. 56,)) to 
have been formally ordained by the Irish in the time of Patrick. 
The curious extract from Cormac's Glossary, p. 568, exhibits 
the hcathcn flli as a vulgar wizard, chewing the raw flesh of pigs, 
hounds, or cats, singing incantations over it, and then offering it 
to his gods. Men tion is made of mctur fileta (poetic metre), p. 172, 
and of rithim osc01.da (vulgar rhythm), pp. cii, ciii, 1.ithim oscanla, 
p. civ., in which there wcre rhyme and a fixed number of syllables 
But there is good reason for thinking that the primeval poetry 
of Ireland was neither metrical, rhythmic, nor rhymed, and that 
in the case ofstallza (caiptd), line (Unr), and syllable (sillab), p. 382, 
the things as well as the words, are due to the teaching of Christian 
priests. l Allitemtion seems to haT"c prevailed in the primeval 
poetry, of which the Fáed Fiada may be regarded as a specimcn, 
and thence this ornament spread to Celtic latinity. 
Species of pocts were the d,ltanai1.c, p. 551, and the c(tÍnte 
(lampooner), p. xxxiii. The fC1" ccnla is mentioned, p. 566, as 
entitled to utter eulogy (molad) and satire (áir) in public. 1'he 
poet's reward was the doas, pp. 246. 1. 3, 350, 1. 19. 
A historian, if this be the meaning of fa comcni, is cntitled to 
speak, if he has a good memory and is skilled in answer and 
declaration, and narrative, p. 566. Biographers are mcntioned 
as placing incidents' under a thread of narration,' fo gló[sJnátho 
n-aissnesen, where glú-snátlte, like the Sanskrit sütra (thread) mny 
possibly also mean a rule. 
I,ett('r
. Letters or epistolae are mentioned in p. 226, 1. 19, and 301, 
1. 13. Patrick in one of his visions sees a man coming as if from 
Ireland, 'cum aepistolis innumerabililJUs,' p. 364, 1. 6, and in 
the Irish Life in the LelJar Brecc, p. 442, 1. 28, this man (pro - 
1 f:ee Thurneysen, Rev. Celt. vi. 336-347. 



UTBRATPRE. 


cliii 


moted to be an angel) comes co n-epistlib immdaiT} leis tria goedilg 
(having many letters in Gaelic). The' litterae' and · abga- 
toriae' which Patrick 'Used to !'ead to baptized persons (p. 304, 
1. 3), may have been religious epis-tlcs and primers. l 
That the Irish wizards had books (leb
Û?') might have been argued Book
. 
from the story told in pp. 57, 284,460. But this is obviously 
taken from the legend of Simon Magus and S. Peter. Books are 
mentioned as having been left by Palladius in Ireland (pp. 30, 
446), as having been given to Patrick by Pope Sixtus (p. 420), 
as having been brought by Patrick from Rome to Armagh 
(p. 474). They were carried in the owner's girdle (p. 74), or 
kept in cases (lebm'chorneta, p. 96, tiaga) or leathern satchels hung 
by a strap (iris). Instruments of writing are the pen (penn, gen. 
penne, p. 542), the writing-style (graif, p. 92), ink (d
tb gl. atra- 
mento, 'Vb. 15 a, 10), the writing-board (cwr i scribad, p. 30), 
and the tablets (pooli?e, p. 344, corruptly, folaire, p. 46). That 
these tablets were wooden staves, resembling the short straight 
swords of the Irish, has been argued by Bishop Graves from 
the story told in p. 300. The fact that the Irish words for 
I writing,' 'pen,' 'paper,' 'quire,' 'parchment,' 'writing-style,' 
'book,' 'letter,' and 'tablet' are borrowed respectively from 
the Latin sc?ibere, lJenna, c7w1"ta, quina, membrana, graphiwn, 
libm., epistola, and JYUgillares, 2 is an argument against the know- 
ledge of letters by the Pagan Irish. 
To this may perhaps be adùed the numerous instances in Abgitoria. 
which Patrick is stated to have written abgitoria, or abgatm'ia, 
or elenwnta for his noble or bardic converts, e.g., Ernaisc 
or Iarnasc, pp. 110, 320, OengTIs, 112, 322, Brón and :Mace 
Rime, p. 138, Cerpán, 308, Macc Ercae, 3
6, 
[uirethacb, 
327, Hinn, 328, and Fiacc, 190. It is, however, possible that 
these words mean, not as is usually supposed, alphabets, like 
that carved on the pillar-stone of Kilmalkcdar,3 but the elements, 
the ABC, of the Christian doctrine. Compare abgiti? cmbaith 
(gl. initium fidei), 'Vb., 33 c, 13, .AibgitÙ. in Crabaid, 'the 
Alphabet of Piety,' p. xviii, and the specimen there given of 
the work so entitled.. If so, some knowledge of the Roman 
alphabet, which Patrick dùubtless employed in these 'abgi- 
toria' or 'elimenta,' as wen as in the copy of the Psalms 
which he wrote for Sachell (p. 301, 1. 8), must have existed in 
Ireland before his advent. Whether the Irish then posscssed 
another alphabet-the Ogmic-alld, if so, whether this was 
borrowed from the 'reutons or invented by the Celts themselves, 


1 If so, it is unnccessarJ to insert \ 3 See Pdrie, Round 1'ou.ers, 
[scribebat] in p. 304-, 1. 4. p. 133. 
2 The Olù- 'V elsh poul/oraul". 



cliv 


INTRODUCTION. 


are burning questions which the documents printed in the 
present work furnish no means of deciding. 1 
Oral teaching is referred to in one of the 'Würzburg glosses 
(11 b, 6): "it is the cnstom of the good teachers (dagforcitlib) to 
praise the understanding of the hearers that they may love 
what they hear," and cf. ibid. 4a, 2. 
A scribe (scriba, 11'. scríbnicl) is mentioned, infra, p. 337, 1. 24, 
and various famous calligraphers are commemorated in Irish 
books. The importance of the Imribe's office was so great that 
whoever shed his blood was Hable to he crucified or to pay 
seven slave-girls. 


3. SCIENCE. 


Here we call only qnote such evidence of astronomical know- 
ledge as is afforded by the legends involving the astronomical 
numbers 7, 12, and 365 (as to which see the index, s. vv. seven, 
three, twelve), and by the divisions of time, which are, in Irish, 
strangely numerous :- 
1. cLtom (atomus), the 564th part of a moment. 
2. os tint or 1.//nga, the 12th part of a moment. 
3. brothad, 'moment,' lit. twinkling (of an eYf>). 
4. pars, ' part,' a third of a minute.' 
5. minuit, 'minute.' 
6. pongc, 'point,' a quarter of an hour. 
7. úair, 'hour' (hom). 
8. catar, a quarter of a day. 
9. laithe, ' day.' 
10. tredenu8, ' a space of three days.' 
11. nðilaithe, ' a space of nine days.' 
12. sechtmain, 'week' (septimana). 
13. coicthiges, ' fortnight.' 
14. mí, 'month,' gen. mís. 
15. tremse or ráithe, a ' quarter of a year.' 
16. blíadain, 'year.' 
17. 8áegul, 'age' (saeculum). 
18. áes, ' aeon.' 2 
All these are loanwords, except brothacl, laithe, mí, tremse, 
rcíithe, blíadain, and áes. Another division of time is the nomad 


I The passage from the story of 
Bran mae Febail, printed supra, 
p. xxxvi., II. 2 and 4, is one of 
tbe many mentions in Irish mediae- 
val romance of the use of Ogmic 
writing. 


2 See 1'he Battle of Moira, ed. 
O'Donovan, Dublin, 1842, pp. 108, 
109,331, and Dueange, ed. Favre, 
vv. Athomus, Uncia. 



ARCHITECTURE. 


clv 


(gen. norna.ithe, p. 568, 1. 28), the length of which has not yet 
been ascertained. 


4. ART. 


This is either permanent (sculpture, carving, archi- 
tecture, painting) or transitol'Y (music, acting, dancing). 
On the art of the Irish the documents now printed 
throw little or no light. 


Sculpture and Carving. The Irish had erect wooden images Sculpture 
(p. 320, 1. 18). For' idol' arracht (pp. 34, 194, 258) seems to be and 
the native name. Dr. Todd 1 says (I know not on what autho- carving. 
rity) that the idol Cenn Cruaich (p. 90) 'seems to have been a 
massive stone pillar.' The Book of Leinster, p. 213, b., speaks 
of tri hidail clock fochetkair, 'four times three idols of stone,' and 
continues (p. 214, a) 0 bæ flaith He1.imoin . . . M/md robæ fæ 
clocha co tfXt Patrie lJlacha mait1
 ' from Heremon's reign to the 
coming of good Patrick of Armagh there was adoration of (lit. 
upon) stones.' But these may have been mere un hewn blocks. 
As to painting and illumination the documents now printed are Painting. 
silent. It may, however, be noted, that in the Carlsruho 
Augustine, fo. 11 c., the verbs exprimunt1w (are drawn) and 
finguntul" (are moulded) are glossed respectively by dujó1.ndite1. 
and cruthigtir, and that in the Milan codex, 59 b 7, , imago dipicta,' 
is glossed by hi torund gibiac7l. The word for 'engraving' is 
rindad. 
Architecture is, a., Civil, b., Ecclesiastical, c., Military. There Architec- 
ís nothing in this book bearing on the civil architecture of the ture. 
Irish, save the words for house (tech) and residence (aroBs). But 
the terms for ecclesiastical buildings are numerous. 
For' church' we have baiskc, cell, domnach (pI. domnaige, p. 
168), eclais, rfXlés ( = ro-eclés), a1"d-eclais, and ternpul. For chapel, 
nemed (p.240). For oratory, aregal (p.236) and daurthech. All 
these, except nerned ( = Gaul. nemeton) and da'U'rthech, are bor- 
rowed from the corresponding Latin terms. For cloister, con- 
vent, or ecclesiastical establishment we have two native words, 
congbail and cathair (pp. 148, 1. 24, 472, 1. 29). It seems to have 
been surrounded ùya raith (p. 236, 1.14) or what Adamnán calls 
, ualem monasterii,' and to have generally contained a tech-mór, 
'great house,' (Adamnán's 'magna dOllius' and' monasterinm 



cIvi 


l
TRODUCTION. 


rotundum '), a tem(pul (p.472, 1. 29), an oratory (aregal = omeu- 
lum 1), a kitchen (eule or euieenn), a refectory (prainnteeh), and a 
guest-house (tech n-óiged) built of watUes. 2 A graveyard ('t'elee, 
1"'llam) was attached. A dise1.t (hermitage) is mentioned in p. 24
. 
The church was :first marked out and then gem'rally built of 
wattles woven between upright stakes (sudes, 11'. clí). Hence the 
expressions sai(lis elí, ?osait7l,-som eli, p. 148. 13aeda, speaking of 
Finan's church in Lindisfarne, says that, more Scottorum, it was 
built of hewn oak (de 1'obore secto) and thatched with reeds. But 
the material was sometimes clay. 'rhus, Patrick built an æeleR- 
siam, tel'?"enam near Clebach (p. 317, 1. 21), and in Tirawley he 
erected an æelessiam terrenarn de kunw q'lta(lmtam, because, says 
Tírechán (p. 327), non :prope emt silua. The flaim-Mace of Bishop 
Cíannan is referred to (p. 318) as a (lOmU8 lapidu.m, and with this 
agrees a gloss in H. 2, 16, cot 101, Daimliacc .i. tegdais cloch. 
Square or quadrangular churches are also mentioned in pp. 110, 
321; and we read (p. 292,1. 7) of a sinistmlis æclessia, i.e., one 
lying north and south. But they seem to have been usually 
round, and hence, as Dr. Todd acutely remarked,3 only one di- 
mension (that of the diameter) is given in p. 236, 11. 20-22. The 
normal diameter of the less was 120 feet, of the church, 27 feet, 
of the kitchen, 17 feet, of the oratory, 7 feet. The church measured 
by Conall, pp. 70, 370, with sixty of his own feet, seems to have 
!Jeen exceptionally large. 
Of the interior of the church the documents now printed say 
little. A em-ehaingel or screen is mentioned in p. 339, where it is 
applied metaphorically to laymen as altói?' is applied to eccle- 
siastics. The altar was in the east, p. 30. It was sometimes of 
stone, pp. 9-!, 310, 1. 33, 313, II. 5, 6. An Ï?mnaltoi1. and an imal- 
loil" of stone are mentioned (pp. 446, 466). As Bishop Assicus, 
Patrick's' faber aereus,' is said (pp. 96, 313) to have made altars, 
we may assume that they were also sometimes of copper or 
brass. The altar was covered with an altarcloth or sheet (anart, 
pp. 146, 252), which was probahly purple. NUlls made these 
palls, and Patrick is said to bave left :fifty in Conn aught. 
The bell (doc, gen. eluie, dimin. clucéne) is frequently men- 
tioned (pp. 11<1, 1:20, 128, 146, 170, 190, 250, 300, 344, 476,471, 
,s(4), but, except perhaps in one case, it seems to have been a 
hand-bell, and not used for summoning the congregation. The 


1 'The OM.Irish diminutive arilL- I alicuius plebæi agellulo uirgn.rum 
clún])oints to an Old-Irish aricul = I fasciculos ad hospitium aferent 
a Low Latin al"icululII. construendum, :\IS. Schaff., p. 54 11 . 

 Columba sends his monks ut de 3 St. Patricll, p. 427. 



!II U-SIC. 


c1vii 


possibly exceptional case is in p. 204, where mention is made of 
the (sound of) the bell out of the great cathaÏ1' of l\Iungret. 
There was probably always a cemetery near the church. It Cemetery. 
was caUed ?'elic and ?úa/rn. The former word seems from a Low 
Latin reliquiu1n, a place in which reliquiae (dead bodies, II'. ?'eilei, 
2.:>2, L 29) were deposited. The btter from Roma. See infra, 
p. 6:56, R. v. ruam. 
The conical caps (bennelwpui?) oî the bell-houses (eloee-thige, Round 
eeol.tige) commonly called round towers, Feem mentioned in the towers. 
prophecy ascribed to the wizards, p. 34. Similar caps, whitened 
with lime, were on the da/lLrt1âge or wooden oratories. 
The churches were often in groups of seven-a, numlJer Seven 
probably suggested by that of the Apocalyptic churches of Asia.] churches. 
Thus we rC.1.d (p. 154) of the se\en churches which Patrick had 
at the river Fochaine (p. 154), in Cianacht (p. 160), and in Húi 
Tuirtri (p. lô8). \Ve also reaù of the seven which he built (fecit) 
in Dulo Ocheni, p. 729. A standing cross is mentioned, p. 7:2, 
1. 17, and allusion to such crosses scems made in pp. 276, 325, 3
6. 
On the military architecture of the Irish the docñments now .Military 
printed throw no light, the only words relating to the subjcct architec- 
being tlún (fort), raith (an earthen rampart), and múr, p. 42
, ture. 
whIch is borrowed from Latin ?nw.us. The digging (claide) of 
Raith Baccain, the royal stronghold (?ígdún) of the district is 
mentioned, p. 19
. 


MUSIC. 
MusIc.-The commone3t word for' melody' is céol, p. x"\:xyiii, 
where it is applied to harping, and p. 114, where it is applied to 
the song of birds. Song, chant is eétul, pp. 
;j4, 410. Othcr words 
for different kinds of vocal music are and01'd (tenor P) and sf mum, 
p. xxxviii. Esnam, p. xxxviii, also seems to mean music, lJoth 
\ocal and instrumental. 
Of musical instruments none are mentioned sa
e the ben 
Il1sical 
(cloee), and the tilnjJan, xliii., which was a stringed instrnmcnt. Ìnstru- 
Th b . (t ' b . ) h . h ) h b . b mellts. 
e umne 1 Ia, t e erot (Clt ara , and t e to , gen. till 
(tuba) occur in Wb. 12 c 41, 4
, 46; the ß1.'llchor (tiHa) and horn- 
shaped organ in ML 116 c 8, 144<1 5. For musicians we ha\e 
cJ"llitire (harper), a derivati\
e of erotf, and semìuÛr p , pp. xxx,iii, 
H2, a derivative of Semn (sound). In Ml. 61<1 5 de cantatoribns 
cum suorum choro is glossed by dinaib ehetlaitlib eosin chlais. 
To produce music, whether \ocal or instrumental, is aÚ.fitiu(Z 
(oirjitedh, p. xxxvii: a?'-id-Jefis, 410). For sounding a trumpet or 
striking a lyre the \erb used is sennim. A music-house (ceol-teeh) 
is mentioned, p. 34, but this may mean a bell-tower. 


1 Fergusson, Illustrated Handbook of Architecture, iÏ. 915. 
U 102
I. I 



Idols. 


Side. 


\Vell- 
worship. 


cl viii 


INTRODUCTION. 


ACTIKG.-Unlike the 'Vclsh, Cornish, and Bretons, the Celtic 
Irish Beem never to have produced a drama. They had buffoons 
(drúith, dat. cl?uthaib, p. 200), and in the Carlsruhe copy of Augus- 
tine's Soliloquia. the actor's name Roscius is glossed by fnirsirc, 
and'mimi ' by fuirsi?'cchta. So ill Sg. 103a histrionis is glossed by 
fui't.si?i. But in Sg. 49b ftti?si}'e glosses l)arasitus, in Sg. 45b 
fuirsm.án glosses pamsitastc}', and in Lib. Hymn., fo. lIb one1 
fuirseor glosses pamsito, and there can be little doubt that thc 
primary meaning of the word is parasite, sponger, and that it 
ultimately got tho meaning of buffoon as the Latin parasitns got 
the meaning of scu't'ra. 
Dancing (rincccl) is not mentioned in the documents now 
published, nor, indeed, in any Irish 
ISS. that I have read. 


5. RELIGION-a. HEATHEN; b. CHIUSTIAN. 
Of the heathen religion of the Irish we have a few but in- 
teresting notices. They worshipped, according to Patrick, idula 
ct inmunda, p. 399, 1. 20, and Muirchu also mentions the ieln- 
lorurn c
tlturae, p. 275, I. 2. Of these, one seems to have been 
Cenn Cruaich, pp. 90, 216, also called Cromm Cruaich, LL. 213b, 
which is said to have been the chief idol of Ireland, and also 
(pp. 216, 218) a special god of Foilge's. It is stated (BB. S93 a ) 
have been of gold, and surrounded by twelve other idols of stone. 
To this Cromm Cruaich, according to the dinnsenchas of Mag 
Slecht, LL. 213 b, the Irish used to sacrifice their children 
(ma?'btais a claind). The poem proceeds thus:- 
Blicht is ith Milk and corn 
uaid no-chungitis for rith, They used to ask of him 
urgently, 
}'or a third of their offspring. 
Great was its horror and its 
wailing. 
According to Fiacc's hymn síde were also worshipped. The 
passage in the Tripartite Life, p. 100, and in Tírechán, p. 3Uí, 
n. 6, 7, seems to show that these side were dei terreni, probahly 
the manes of ancestors. The mounds in which they lived were 
also called B hIe. 
.Whether E't.ern, gen. Erimon (p. 408) was ever worshipped docs 
not appear. But bis name is identical with that of Aryaman, 
one of the Indian Adityas (p. 408, 1. 14). The adoration of tho 
sun is referred to by Patrick, infra, p. 374, 1. 21. 
The existence in Ireland of well-worship is also evidenced 
by the Rtory told in p. 122, 11. 4-15, and p. 323. 1 In the latter 


dareend trin a sotha. 
l)a mol' a g't.ain is a grith. 


1 That the Scottish Picts abo worshipped wel1!3 appears from Aùamnán's 
story, p. 119. 



SUPERSTITIONS. 


clix 


place it is stated that the magi, i.e., wizards or druids, used 
to reverence the well SIan, and' offer gifts to it as if it were 
a god.' This is the only passage connecting the druids with Druid... 
any of the forms of worship above mentioned. There is nothing 
to show that in Ireland they constituted a hierarchy or a 
separate caste, as they are said to have done in Gaul and 
Britain. They seem simply to have been one species of the 
wizards, sorcerers, or enchanters variously named in Irish 
{lnÛd, mait7wnairc (p. 42), tinchitli(li, and in the Latin of the Book 
of Armagh (pp. 273, 278) sCÍ'lti, Imagi, aurispices, au')'uspices, l and 
p1.ofetae. The dnd, however, seems to have been distinguÏF;}lCd 
IJY white garments, pp. 3:25, 326, and by a tonsure, called aÚ'bacc 
giunnae, p. 317, 1. 10. The clrui's incantation ((lícetal), and the 
filiclcchta (lruiclechta (chants of wizardry), are noticed in pp.54, 
,)6. Druids' spells or eharms (b1.ichta) are mentioned in the 
Deer's Cry, p. 50. Iî Tírechán (p. 308, 1.8) is to be trusted, the 
druids believed in a doomsday, called erdathe. 
The superstitions mentioned or referred to in the pre8ent f'npcr
ti- 
work are these :- tiom:. 
1. The effect of cursing with the left hand (p. 326, 1. 10). A 
curse may be weakened by the curser (p. 144, 1. 7), or deflected 
from a human being to an inanimate object, such 3S a tree 
(p. :318, 1. 7). But it seems to be irrevocable. So throughout 
the Kathásaritságæra. See Prof. Tawncy's version, 1. 55,), note. 
2. Patrick's eo.enant (co tach) is between Eogan and Eochaid, 
and should either break it . . . his body decays not in the 
earth (p. 154), i.e. (apparently) he becomes a werwolf. 
3. After Patrick blesses his eight clerics and their gillie, a 
clicheltair (tarnkappe, cloak of darkness) went over them, so that 
not a man oî them appeared (p. 46). The celta-ir corng(t which 
Cúchulainn throws over himself, the b')'icht cO'lnga, which hi!': 
cLarioteer casts over his horses (L.U. 79 a ), had a similar effect. 
In India if a man repeats a certain charm forwards he will become 
invisible to his friends; if he repeats it backwards he will assume 
whatever shape he desires. 2 
4. The spells (bricltta) of women and smiths, p. 50. 'V eneficia' 
is glossed by ailJthi in the Würzbnrg Codex and' fascinavit ' by 
a(lmgæì"l. 
5. Patrick east hi8 spittle on the rock which lay on his road, 
and the rock broke into three. A third part of the spittle was 
thE'n flung a thousand paces (p. 218). 
6. Justitia regis . . . . . temperies maris, terrae fccunditas 


1 i.e., haruspices. Divination hy 
means of a slaughtered swine is 
mcntioncd in Lebor na hUidre, 92 b , 
1. 3i. 


2 Tawncy.'i Katllllsaritsâgara, ii. 
231. 


I 2 



Pre- 
l'atrician 
( 'hristi- 
nnity. 


clx 


IRISH CHRISTIANITY. 


segetum hahundantia, arborum fecunditas (p. 507. II. 3:>- 
40). To the other instances of this superstition mentioned, infra, 
pp. 507, 670, add the Lebar Brecc, p. 38 b , the Four Masters, 
A.J\L 3303, 3310, 3311: A.D. 14, 15. 76: the Senchas Már, 
Laws III. 24: Skene, Ancient Books II. 483 (A rie, enwir 
edwi fruytheu), and the Odyssey, xix., 109-114. 
7. The angel Victor. . . used to lea,e trace and track of his 
feet in the stone (pp. xlviii, 414): uestigia pedis angueli in 
petra hue usque manentia cernuntur (p. 301, J. 12): uidit an- 
guelum Domini stantem et llestigium pedis illius usque nunc 
pene [leg. plane P] ad est (p. 330). 'He (scil. Victor) set his foot 
on the flagstone: its trace remains: it wears not away' 
(p. 404). In a bird.s shape the angel Yictor used to ceme . . . 
and the trace of his feet stiÏl remains on the stone (p. 414). 
, 'Vhell Patrick blessed the ,eil on the aforesaid virgins, their 
four feet went into the stone, and their traces remain therein 
semper' (p. 90). 
8. The pestilence does not pass the ninth wave, supra, 
pp. cvii, cviii. 


b.-IRISII CHRISTL\.NITY. 
As to the form of ChriHtianity prE'ached by Patrick I 
have already said somewhat. That Christians of some 
sort existed in the island before his advent in 432, has 
been argued, first, from the .words of Prosper, cited infra, 
p. 493, secondly, from Patrick's own words, infra, p. 372, 
II. 16-19. 'I journeyed in every direction for your 
sakes, in many dangers, even to the remote parts, ùcyonJ 
which was no one, and where was no one, and where 
no one had ever come to Lantize 01. ordain cleries or 
confirm the people:' from \v hich, says :Mr. King, it i
 
evident that some of the less remote parts had Leen 
visited by Christian missionaries already; 1 thirJly, 
from the mention, infra, pp. 9-1<, 313, 3 tH, of the su1ter- 
rallean stone altar with its four glass chalices,2 in 
Tirerrill, Co. Sligo; fourthly, from the mention (infra, 
p. 32S, 1. 7) of the bishop who met Patrick in l\Iag 
Tochuir, and another bishop named Cohnán, who offereù, 


1 A Primer oj tlte Church His/v,"!! i 
d d . 2 Todll. St. Pa'riclr, 222, 223. 
oj Irelan ,3d e . 1. 3. 



THE TRINITY. 


clxi 


de 'lwtiUÆt Í1nmolatione in scmpitcl'n'lM/1 to Patrick, 
his church, called Cluain Cáin (p. 337, II. 1-3).1 
As to the doctrines held, and, douùtless, preached, Ly DoclÒles 
k B . I I . íI fi . pre'lChed 
Patrick, I have already spo -en. eSH. es lIS L U'ìl eSt:3W, by i'utrick. 
the document:) now printed constantly recognise the 
followinrr :- 
1. The Trinity (pp. 44,48,52, G4, 258, 316), or, to quote Fiace's ?,h.c. 
hymn, p. 408, 'the true Godhead of the true Trinity,' and the TrinIty. 
Catholic faith (p. 44). According to the Lebar Brecc, p. 107 b , 
blasphemy (écnach) of the Trinity is the one sin that cannot be 
atoned for. 
2. Christ's Birth, Baptism, Crucifixion, Burial, Resurrection, The 
on. 
Ascension, and Judgment are referred to in p. 48, but not his 
Conception. He is said (p. 316) to be co-eternal and cú-equal 
with the Father. He creates all things (p. 35
). The' mysteries 
of the Incarna.tion and of Christ's Birth and of his Passion' are 
mentioned in the Würzlmrg glosses, 27 c , 21. According to the 
Saltair lla Rann He was born through the crown of the Virgin'
 
head,2 and according to the Lebar Brecc, p. 2:)7 8 , He is the thi/"cZ 
Person in the Trinity. 
3. The Holy Ghost breathes in the Father and the Son (p. 316) The Holy 
and speaks through the prophets, p. 2. He is septiform (p. 18). Ghost. 
He is worshipped (p. 3))8). He proceeds from the Scn (p. 338, 
where Patrick perhaps refers to S. J olm's Gospel, xv. 26, xvi. 7), 
not, according to the Nicelle creed, from the Father and the Son. 
He is invoked ill a hymn by.M:ael-ísu. 3 to inhabit our bodies and our 
souls, and to protect us against danger, diseases, devils, sins, and 
hell. And He is thus spoken of in a tract in the Lebar Brecc 4 :___ 
IS e im11w1To gell fOi"ácbad N ow this is the pledge that 
icon eclais ifus coléic frisin has been left with the Church 
Ugud sin, in Spirut Noem here at present for that vision, 
nosøaittreband 7 nos-comdid. the Holy Spirit who dwells in 
nand 7 nos-nertand fri cech her, and who consoles her, and 
súalaig. who strengthens her to every 
virtue. 
It is this Spirit that deals out 
His own peculiar gifts to every 
faithful one in the Church, 


IS é in Spirld-sa fódlas a d{ma 
dílsi fossin dá cech irisech 
i8i[nJd eclais amal is ail lois, 7 


1 See Petrie, Tara, p. 23. Ac- 
cording to D. Mac Firbis (Hawl. n. 
480, fo. (j3), Dechí.n of Ardmore 
was one of the bilihops who were 
in Ireland before Patrick. 
S According to the A\]glo-Saxon
, 
He was born of :Mary 'thrcugh her 
right side' (KeI!lb!e, Salunt'Jll a/ld 


SaturllVS, p. 204). So Indra (Rig- 
veda, iv, IB, 2), and the Bodhi- 
sattva (Kern, lluddhi,,1JtllS, I, 
30 n.). 
:I Goidelica, p. 1 ï 4. 
4 Facsimile, p. 251 h, 1. 3, trans- 
lated hy O-CUl"r)', Lectures, p. 3ï(j. 



clxii 


INTRODUCTION. 


as He pleases find as they 
are capable of receiving them 
from Him. For it is by the Holy 
Spirit that these noble gifts 
are bestowed on the Church 
besides the other gifts, even 
Baptism and Repentance. and 
Hope, Charity, and tribulations. 
The r:atho- 4. 'rhe Catholic Faith (Ú'is cathlacdae, , Fides Catholica,' , Fides 
lie faith. h 
C risti Catholica,') is mentioned, pp.41, 275, 281, 1. 6, 507, 1. 33 ; 
and Secundinus calls Patrick 'testis Domini fidelis in lego 
Catholica.' And the Unity of the Church is mentioned in p. 316. 
1. 21. 
The Holy 5. As to the Scriptures and their reception as the rule of 

eriptures. faith, we may again cite the Lebar Brecc] :-- 
IS do dánaib airegdai in One of the noble gifts of tho 
Spirto Nóib in sc'ì'Ïptuir diada Holy Spirit is the divine Scrip- 
on inorchaigthm. cech n-ain- ture, whereby every ignorance 
eolus 7 ó comdidantar cech is enlightened, and whereby 
toirsi sægulla ó n-adaintir cech every earthly sadness is com- 
sollsi spirtalda 0 sonartnaig- forted, whereby every spiritual 
ther cech n-indlobra. U air is light is kindled, whereby every 
triasin scribtuir llóib dichuir- weakness is strengthened. For 
thC'ì' irse 7 indluigthe ond it is through the Holy Scrip- 
eclais, sithlaigtheì' cech debaid ture that heresies and schisms 
7 cech dechótfaid. Is innte foga- are cast forth from the Church, 
bur comairle fm.bthi 7 forcetul that every quarrel and dissent 
comaùaisó cech ceimium fóleith is pacified. In it is found 
isind eclais. Is trithe indarb- perfect counsel and fitting in- 
thm' intledu démnå 7 dualach 0 struction by each and every 
cech iresach isind eclais. Uair degree in the Church, By it 
is í in sC'ì'iptui1. diada is máthair the snares of devils and vicc!'! 
7 is m'lÛme ailgen dona hulib arc expelled from every faithful 
iresachaib nosn-indithmiget 7 one in the Church. For tho 
nosn-imraidet, 7 ailtm' condat divine Scripture is a mothcr 
mec thoga do Día triana co- and a gentle nurse to all the 
mairle. Uair todáilid ind ecna faithful OIles who meditate and 
cohe-ì'lledach dia macu hilblasa consider it. and who are nnr- 
illd lcnna somilis 7 airera in tured until they are chosen sons 
lJid spirtaldai on inmhescthat of God through its counsel. For 
7 0 i'ailtniget dogrés. the Wisdom bountifully distri- 
butes to her sons the many sa- 
Yours of the sweet liquor and the 
pleasures of the spiritual food, 
whereby they are continually 
inebriated and gladdened. 


amal conic a n-airitin uad. 
Uair is on Spirut Nocm tíd- 
naicthej. na dána oiregda-sa 
don Eclais iter na dánaib ar- 
chen a .i. baithes 7 ait'ì'ige 7 
frescÍsiu, dea-rc 7 treblati. 


] Fae
illlilc, p. 25l b , linc 9. Tmuf'lated by O'Cnrrv, LcctIlTí:S, pp. 376,377. 



THE EUCHAltIST. 


clxiii 


6. Of the Christian Sacraments we may take the list given by The' Sacra- 
the Roman church, viz., Baptism, Confirmation, the Eucharist, ments. 
Penance, :l\Iatrimony, Holy Orders, and Extreme Unction. 
Baptism is mentioned passim in the documents now printed. napti
m. 
That by Baptism the person baptised casts off the sin of bis 
parents is stated in p. 316, 1. 16. The grace of forgiveness of 
sins through baptism is mentioned in Wb. 14 c , 19, and in Tur. 
-1.5. We are reborn in Christ (adgainemm,ar "ni hi Or íst) , 
Nl. 66 b , 6. 
Confirmation (II'. cosma it, a, loan from consummatio) is referred Çonfirma- 
to in pp. 368, 372,484, 551. bon. 
As to the Eucharist, which Patrick administers as a viaticum, The Eu- 
p. 316, the following passage from the Lebar Brecc 1 may be cited eharist. 
to show the views of the mediaeval Irish on the subject :- 
IS ránn elo didiu don ghill N ow there is another part 
sin f01.ácbad icon eclais dia of that pledge which hath been 
comdídnad .i. corp Crist 7 a left with the Church to con- 
fhuil ídbairther for altorib na sole her, even Christ's Body 
Cristaide. and His Blood, which are 
offered on the altars of the 
Christians. 
The Body which was born of 
Mary the perfect Maiden, 
without destruction of virgin- 
ity, without opening of the 
womb, without male presence, 
and was crucified by unbeliev- 
ing Jews from spite and envy, 
and arose after three days out 
of death, and sitteth on tho 
l'ight hand of God the Father 
in heaven, in glory and honour 
before heaven's angels, it is that 
Body, even as it is in the great 
glory, which the righteous con- 
sume off God's table, even oft' 
the holy altar. For this Body 
is the rich viaticum of tho 
faithful who journey along the 
road of the pilgrimage and 
repentance of the world hero 
into the heavenly fatherland. 


IN corp ón rogénair 2 0 Muire 
Óig ingin,3 cen díth n-óige, 
cen scailiud n-indiuda, cen la- 
thar ferrdai, 7 rocrochad ó 
Iudaidib amirscchaib ar tnúth 
7 fm"mat, 7 itmcht iar trede- 
nus a bás, 7 8uides for deis Dé 
Athar in nim hi ngloir 7 im- 
miadamlai fiad ainglib nime, 
IS he in corp sin amal ata 
isi[nJmorgloir domelait na 
fíreoin do méis Dé .i. don 
altoir nóib. U air is he in 
corp-sa sétlón sáidbÙ' na n. 
írisech atháscnait iar sét aili- 
thre 7 aithrigo iu tsoegail ifu8 
isind athaj.dai némdai. 


1 p. 251 b of the facsimile. 
O'Curry, Lectures, pp. 613, 614, 
uallslatcd ibid., p. 377. 



 M
. rógenair. 
3 MS. ingine. 



Penance. 


Confes- 
sion. 


clxiv 


INTRODUCTION. 


IS he sin I:5Ílna hesergi is in 
mbethaid suthain dona fírenaib. 
IS he imJ/wn-o is Imnad 7 is 
adlmr etm.thuitme dona héc- 
raibdechu lJach cretit 7 dona 
collaidib nach innt
amlaiget cia. 
chretit. 


That is the seed of the resur- 
rection into the eternal life to 
the righteous. It is, moreover, 
the foundation and caUf3e of 
ruin to the impious, who 
belieye not, and to the carnal, 
who do not resemble it though 
they believe. 
'V oe, then, to the Christian 
who resemLlcs not this holy 
Body of the Lord by pure 
morals, in charity and in 
mercy! .For in this Body is 
found an example of the charity 
that excels e
ery ch
rity, even 
giving Itself without guilt 
for the guilt of the sons of 
Adam. 
IS he sin i1/WW1"'ì"0 óige 7 That, then, is the perfection 
comlantius na hirse cathalcdai and fulness of the Catholic 
amal fOl"chantar isin scriptuir Faith as is taught in the holy 
nóib 71'1. Scripture. 
To this may be added the 'Vürzburg glo
s Bel 7: 'it is a re- 
crucifixion of Christ because they go to Christ's Body ilUlignc.' 
Repentance after sin is mentioned, p. 316, 1. 18, and in the 
Vi,TÜrzburg glosses, 14 c. 19, we read of clilgutl pectlw tJ.e aithirgi 
(forgiveness of sin through repentance) and of adláig bite oc permit 
(ex-laymen who are doing penance) in æclesiis. In Ireland 
every sin could be forgiven Ly means of penance, except the 
following four: coibligc mairb, diall fl"i coibdelaig, toitÍllb fo 
'ltasalgl"ad, fO'ì"neis coibscn (collcubitus cum cadavere, incest, 
falling under a high grade, disclosing confession), L" B., p. lOb. 
Confession of sins is referred to, supra, p. xix, where the word 
used is cobaÙ for the usual coibse, pI. acc. coibsena, 'Vb. 6\ 27. 
nut the practice is not mentioned ill the Tripartite Life or the 
Book of Armagh. 'rhe expression soul-friend (anwn-cham) , 
which is generally equivalent to 'confef'sor' or 'spiritual 
director' (p. 544) is applied to the angel Victor (p. 424). 1'he 
cognate abstract noun aimnchairdine (leg. anainchairtine) occurs 
in p. 5ö4. The proverb colann cen clwnn cluinc cen anamcharait 
(body without head is lllall without confessor) shows the im- 
portance attached by the Irish to spiritual direction. Frequent 
confession, however, is of no profit when breach is frequent 
also (ni tm"ba dicliuin coibsenugud minic 0 bis in brissi(l minic 
beos, L.B. ] 0 8 . As to Penance, regarded as a sacrament, nothing 
is said here. 


lIIairg di(liu crisilticle nach 
indtsamlaigend in corp noem- 
sa in Choimded iar cáinbesaib, 
hi ndeirc 7 i tJ.ocaire, uair is 
isin churp-sa fogabar desmi- 
recht na deerci doróisce cech 

deeirc .i. a thidnocul fén cen 
chinaid darcend chin ad síl 
Adaim. 



CULTUS OF THE VIRGIN. 


clxv 



Iatrimony will be noticed when we deal with the relation Matri- 
of the sexes. There is nothing in the documents now published mOllY. 
to show that it was deemed a sacrament. 
Holy Orders will be noticed when we deal with the Holy 
organisation of the Church. There is nothing to show that they Orders. 
were technically regarded as a sacrament. 
Nor is Extreme Unction here mentioned. Extreme 
11 . I f . . unction. 
7. That we must a gLve an account, not on .y 0 crllnllW 1nor- 
talia, such as avarice Cp. 377, 1. 6), but. even of the least sins Judgment. 
(mtionem, cliwn r;Ûllimonun peccatoì"1un) before Christ's judgment 
seat, see p. 359, 1. B. Life after death and resurrection after 
Doomsday arc mentioned in p. 316, 11. 19, 20. 
8. The B. V. :Mary is never mentioned, either Ly Patrick or I::;e- 
cundillus, :ßlüirchu, 01' Tírechán. However, of the cultus of the 
Virgin we have a trace in the Tripartite Life, p. 36, where a 
wizard who mockeù at :Mary's maidenhood is said to haye been 
swallowed up by the earth. Her hair is mentioned as a relic, 
ibid., p. 238. But the document which shows best the feelings of 
the mediaeyal Irish to the Virgin is the following litany, the 
original of which has never been published, except in facsimile.. 
O'Curry considered it to be 'as old, at least, as the middJe of the 
eighth century.' But the forms nit-flu sind (' we are not worthy'), 
and the infixed pronoun m' (us) in nach-cw-leic, nar-geiù, point 
rather to the twelfth. 
A Muire mor! 
A 1'rluire as mo dona Muirib! 


A rom or na mban! 
A rigan na ll-aingel! 
A bantige1'na ind nime! 
A ben lán 7 forlán 0 rath III 
Spirta N óib ! 
A belldachta 7 a robendachta! 
A máthair na glóri suthaine! 
A máthair na heclaisi nemda 
7 talmanda! 
A máthair na báide 7 ind 10- 
gaid ! 
A m(íthair na sollsi forordai! 


A onoir ind etheoir! 
A chomartha na rethinche! 
A dorus nime! 
A chomra órdhai! 


o grea t :Mary! 
o :Mary who art greatest of 
the Maries! 
o greatest of women! 
o queen of the angels! 
o lady of the heave
! 
o woman full aud fnlfilied of 
the grace of the Holy Ghost! 
o blessed and most blessed! 
o mother of the eternal glory! 
o mother of the heavcnly and 
earthly Church! 
o mother of fondness and 1'01'- 
, giveness! 
o mother of the preeminent 
light! 
o honour of the ether ! 
o sign of tranquillity! 
o gate of heavcn! 
o golden casket! 


1 Lebar Erecc, 74 a. A transla- 
tion "taken from CurrY'1:) M::3S. in 


Catholic Univer
ity," is printed by 
Dr. Moran, pp. 22.1, 225. 



elx vi 


LITANY TO THE VIRGIN. 


A them pail na diadachta! 
A lepa na báide 7 na t1"ócaire ! 
A maise na n.óg! 
A bantigc1"Im na ciniud! 
A thopair na lubgort! 
A glanad lla peccad ! 
A nige na ll-anmand! 
A máthctÍr na ndilliuchta! 
A chich na nóiden! 
A chomdígnad na truag! 
A rédla in mara! 
A chumal Dé! 
A máthair Crist! 
A irnazaid 1 in Choimded! 
A cruthach imar cholum! 
A sochraid mar ésca! 
A thogaide mar gréill! 
A dichor aithisse Eua! 
A athnuiged na bethad! 
A maisse na m banscál ! 
A chend na n-óg! 
A lubgortt foriata! 
A f"irthopur glassaigthe! 
 
A máthair Dé! 
A óg Buthain! 
A óg noem ! 
A óg threbar ! 
A óg sochraid! 
A óg genmnach! 
A thempail Dé bi ! 
A righ
uide in rig '
uthain ! 
A .sánctair in Spirta Nóib! 


A óg do[fJreim lese! 
A chethair slehi Lebán! 
A chupriscc slébi S
óin! 
A rós corcorda i[ n ]ferainn Ia- 
coip ! 
A blathnaigthech mar phailm ! 
A thoirthech mar olachrand! 
A macbrethaig glórdai! 
A sollsi Nazareth! 
A gloir lerusalem! 
A maisi in domain! 


o temple at" the Godhead! 
o bed of fondness and mercy! 
o beauty of the virgins! 
o lady of the kindreds! 
o fountain of the herbgardens ! 
o cleansing of the sins! 
o washing of the souls! 
o mother of the orphans! 
o breast of the infants! 
o consolation of the wretched! 
o star of the sea! 
o handmaid of God! 
o mother of Christ! 
o spouse of the Lord! 
o shapely like a dove! 
o lovely like the moon! 
o chosen like the sun! 
o expulsion of Eve's disgrace! 
o renewal of life! 
o beauty of the women! 
o head of the maidens! 
o enclosed herbgarden! 
o pure fountain locked-up! 
o mother of God! 
o eternal maiden! 
o holy maiden! 
o prudent maiden! 
o lovely maiden! 
o chaste maiden! 
o temple of Living God! 
o throne of the Eternal King! 
o sanctuary of the Holy 
Ghost ! 
o maiden of the root of Jesse! 
o cedar of mount Lebanon! 
o cypress of Mount Zion! 
o purple rose of the land of 
Jacob! 
o flowering like a palm ! 
o fruitful like an olive tree! 
o glorious Son-bearer! 
o light of Nazareth! 
o glory of Jerusalem! 
o beauty of the world! 


1 For ir71astaid cognate with I 'the chosen spouse of the Mother 
irnaidm. Joseph is caned C1"na- of the Lord,' L.B. 13". 
staid t()yaide mathar in Choimdcd, 2 cf. Canticum Canticorum, iv. 12, 



LITANY TO THE VntGIN. 


clxvii 


A sochenélach in phopuil C't is- 
t(tide ! 
A rigan in betha! 
A arad nime! 
Eist guide no. mbocht ! No. 
dimicnig cncda 7 osnadai no. 
truag ! Berthar 0.1' ñd úthracht 
7 0.1' n.ochsada tl'eml!t:;a itlad- 
naiso in Dúileman, air nit fiu 
sind fén 0.1' n-estecht trenar 
nd/"ochairiIliucl. 


a bfinntigm.na chumachtach 
nime 7 talman! 
Dílcgh 0.1' cinta [7] ar pec- 
dai! 
Scris ar culu 7 0.1' corbaid! 


Tócaib no. tuitmeda ina 

deiblcn 7 no. cengaltai ! 
Taithmig no. doertha! 
Lessaig tremutso. tressa ar 
ndobés 7 0.1' ndúalaig ! 


'l'idnaicc dúinn tremutsa 
hlatha 7 cumdaige na soghnim 
7 no. sualach! 


Féthnaig duinn in mBrithe- 
main ót ghudib 7 ot impidib 
 


Náchar-léic uait 0.1' thrócai'i'e 
i crcich riar náimtib ! 


No. léic 0.1' n-anmain do 
dóerad ! 
Et na1' geib chucut fén 
cháidche 0.1' do chomairce! 
Ailmít 7 guidmitne beaus 
t'nsa, a noem-Muire, triat mor- 
impidc 0.1' th' oenMac .i. 0.1' ísu 
Crist Mac Dé bH, cumn-dítne 
Dia ona huilib cumgaib 7 aim- 
sigib ! 


o noble-born of tho Christian 
folk! 
o Queen of the world! 
o ladder of heaven! 
Hear the prayer of the poor! 
Despise not the sobs and 
sighs of the wretched! Let 
our longing and our groans 
be borne by thee .before the 
Creator, for through our ill- 
deservingness we ourscìveB 
are unworthy to be heard. 
o mighty Lady of heaven 
and earth ! 
Abolish our crimes and our 
sins! 
Destroy our wickednesses 
and our corruptions! 
Uplift the faIlings of the 
feeble and the fettered ! 
Loose the enslaved! 
Repair through thee the 
assaults (P) of our evil ways and 
our vices! 
Grant to us through thee 
the blossoms and ornaments 
of the good deeds and the 
virtues ! 
Appease for us the Judge 
with thy prayers and with thy 
intercessions! 
Let us not for mercy sake 
be (carried off) from thee in a 
foray before our enemies! 
Nor let our souls be en- 
slaved! 
And take us to thyself for 
e,ver under thy protection. 
We beseech and pray thee, 
further, 0 holy :Thfary, through 
thy great intercession with thy 
only Son, even Jesus Christ, 
Son of living God, that God 
may protect us from all the 
straits and temptations! 



AlIgcl
. 


clxviii 


INTRODUCTION. 


Et cúin:n)g dúinll 0 Dia 
IJa {lùúl co fágbamnc uli uad 
dílg'ttd 7 logud dar n-ulib 
pectlmib 7 cintaih, 7 co fágbam 
uadsum beolls b"iat impide-siu 
!5íraittreb nit fiatha némda t1"ia 
bithu na mbethad, i fladnaise 
no em 7 r.oemóg in domain. 
Ros-airil-Icm, Ios-aittJ'euam in 
saecula saeculorum. Amen. 


And ask for us from the God 
of the elements that wc may 
all obtain from Him forgive- 
ness and pardon of all our SillS 
and crimes, and that wc may 
obtain from Him, moreover, 
through thy intercession, the 
lasting habitation of the 
heavenly Kingd0m for ever anù 
ever in the presence of the 
saints and holy virgins of thc 
world. May we deserve it, may 
we inhabit it in saecula f:aecu- 
lornm! Amen. 
Ð. Angels are mentioned, passi'm,. The nine ranks of those 
that bave not fallen, in p. 2
8, and see the Lebar B?"ecc, p. 72 b . 
An anonymous angel cleanses the king's hearth for Patrick (p. H) ; 
another, named Victor, counsels Pntrick during his captivity, pp. 
18,300,510; guides him to Germanus, brings him a letter, p. 2
G, 
and is the angel of the Scotic race, as Michael was the angel 
of" the HcLrews (p. 414). .Angels bring Trea's veil from heavcn 
(p. ]68), chant at mass (p. 396), and grieve over Patrick's body, 
pp. 410, 486. 
] O. The fall of the angels is referred to (p. 238), hut not tbat of 
Adam; though the fauna of his paradise is mentioned (p. xxx). 


II.-THE FAl\ULY. 
Here we shall consider, 1. The Family. 2. Relations 
of the Sexes. 3. Parent and Child. 4. Fosterer and 
FOfo\ter-child, and 5. Master and Slave. 
1. TnE F AlIlILY.-This "as called fine; but the texts now printeà 
throw no light upon its nature. A parricide is called fingalach, 
and, according to a canon ascribed to Patrick, p. 507, he is 
punished with death. 
2. RELATIONS OF TIlE SE\:Es.-M[tl'riage is a recognised institu- 
tion, and the word for' husband' is feï', those for' wife' are 
en" 
commá'iì
 (p. 14., 1. 4), and sétig. To woo is torltlnarc, to wed (or 
perhaps to betroth) a woman to a man is ernaidm, p. 176, 1. 2P, 
with which inza;:aid, e?nastaid, · spouse,' supra, p. chvi, is cognate. 
A married pair is denoted by lúna,nain, pp. 28, 246. But poly- 
gamy existed, and hence Patrick, like St. Paul, requires for the 
bishopric of Leinster a 'a husLalld of one wife' (fer óen-sétche, 
p. 188, 1. 27). A glimpse of the marriage-usages is afforded Ly 
the account of Patrick's wedcljIlg, lJanais (pp. xhiii, 20, 440). 



THE F Ai\1IL Y. 


clxix 


The newly wedded pair are put on the wt'dding-night 'into a 
house apart.' 
'1'he existence of a married ckrgy in Britain is clearly e.i- 
denced, ], by Patrick'!:! own Confession (p. 3.57), according to which 
his father was a deacon and his paternal grandfather a priest, 
and, 2, by the sixth of the canons attributed to Patrick, Auxilius 
and Iserninus, and cited supra, p. cx
x. 
Widows are mentioned in one of the canons, infra, p. 607, the 
king Leillg required to he their defender. 
A concubil1e, ban-cham, is mentioned (p. 861), and Patrick 
unhesiiatillgly blesses her and her offspring. But the .iews of 
Old-Irish ecclesiastics as to connexion with a harlot (mm.trech) 
will be found in 'Vb. Ð'\ 4, 5. 1 
The stories told in the Cáin Adamnáin, p. xxii, supra, and the 
note to the Calendar of Oengus, pp. cxlvi, cxlvii, are proba11y 
exaggeration
; Lut there can be little doubt that women were 
compelled to go to LatHo, and were in othor respects treated 
with cruelty and contempt. 
3. P ARE
T A
D CIIILD.-The documents now printed throw little 
light on this rela1.ion. Kings are not to allow their sons' impie 
agore' (p. 506), whence it would seem that in Ireland, as else- 
w here, tho father's authority over his son was absolute. On the 
other hand, the assignmer.t of Benén to Patrick (p. 4
4) is made 
by Benén's family, not his parents. The father slept with his 
children (p. 392), and incest was not an unusual consequence. 
Exposure of children is not here eviden
od; those' qui iectant 
infantes super æclessiam' are mentioned in p. 1.:J5, 1. 2j. 
That children were desired is inferrible flO
 one of the 
penalties annexed to the Lreach of the contract mentioned in 
p. 104, 1. 21, 'children arc not born to him thereafter.' 
'],he obligations of a son to his widowed mother are referred to 
by Adamnán, p. 89 a of the Schaffhausen Codex: Red post patris 
sepultionem iterum fratres té am'iter compellent, ut matri etiam 
debita pietatis inpendas obsequia. 
'Vomen seem to ha.e been deli.ered on a flagstone (p. 8), a 
piece of rowan-tree Leing placed in their hand. 
4. FOSTERElt A
D FOSTER CHILD. -The relations of fosterer (aile 
'nutritor,' ?w/Ûmme 'nub'is: '), and fosterling (cla.ltf') seems to 
have been in Ireland almost of more importance than tlat of 
parent and chilù. There was sometimes a plurality of fosterers. 
'rhus Cormac, BOU of Ellda, had four, and King Loegaire's 
daughters nai.ely ask Patrick whether God.s Son had many 
fosterfathers (si J!'ilium eius nutrierunt !llulti). 


1 See, however, the curious story 1 Lugaid, in Adanmán's Vita Colum. 
of thc wealthy and honoured cleric hae, i. 38, 39, cd. Beeves. 



clxx 


INTRODUCTION. 


The wizard Caplait is said (p. 102, 1. 30) to have fostered one 
of King Loeguire's daughters. 
The authority e
ereised by the fosterer over the foster1ing if'! 
exemplified by the story toll in p. 21
, 11. 15-18. 1 It was pro- 
bably sometimes tyrannical, and therefore kings are enjoined 
(p. 507) to be defenders of fosterlings. 
A fosterbrother (comaZta) is mentioned (p. 88), and Patrick 
(p. 90) cans a son of his old master, Miliue, his fosterbrother. 
The cognate "\Velsh cyfaillt means' friend.' 
5. MASTER AND SLA vE.-The notices of this relation are few and 
not very trustworthy. The statement, for example, p. 440, 1. 22, 
that the pagan Irish used to free their slaves in the seventh year, 
seems, like so much in the legend of Patrick, suggested by the 
Bible. The story of Patrick's wedding to a bondmaid seems to 
show that marriage of slaves was permitted. But the statement 
in Fiaee's hymn, v. 
, that during Patrick's six years of slavery 
he ate no human food. if not a mere poetic exaggeration, tends 
to show that in other respects slaves were harshly treated by 
laymen. A heavy penance (a hundred blows on the hands and 
bread and water for a night) is imposed on a Cnldee 'Who curses 
or disgraces his gillie (L.B. lOb). 
The word for master was coinuZiu 'lord.' The words for 
l)ondsman were 'fIl/ttg, gen. moga (identical with the Gothic mag1 f s) 
and mog(tid: gnia or gnía(l (lit. workman) also occurs (pp. 404, 
408), and ti?nthi1'thicli 'attendants' is found in vVb. 8 e , 11. A 
bondmaid was called cu?nal (which seems cognate with the Old 
Latin camilla), inailt, eacht, and bantmill. 'Slayery' was 'ì/tox- 
saine (p. 32, 1. 5) = mugsaine, or doé?e (p. 412). The slave seems 
to have had a peculiar tonsure called ùenacZ 'ìnoga (p. xlix), or 
irla (p. 509, note 2). 
The master's authority over his slave seems to have been 
boundless. Thus Derglam sends his slave to slay Patrick, 
(p. 110). 
To the master's possession of his slave the word seZba(Z is 
applied. 
The word for redemption from bondage is taithcricc (p. 130), 
and a form of manumission is mentioned by Adamnán (Schaff- 
hausen Codex, p. 89 8 ); té . . . libertate dOliabit, cingulum ex 
more eaptiui de tuÍs resoluens lumbis. 


1 The word alum1lllS here used for 
, fosterer,' should have been placed 
in the Index of lIiberno-Latin 


words, infra, p. 660. Et qui alit ct 
alitur alullin11.s dici potest, Isit1oru
, 
Orig. 10, 1. 



THE TRIBE AND THE STATE. 


clxxi 


111.- THE STATE. 
This will bo treated under the four heads :-((,. Civil. 
u. Legal. c. :Military. d. Ecclesiastical. 


((,. CIVIL. 


The tribe was called clann (children, pI. clanna, p. 424), ccnél, 
p. 126, or tuath, pI. t'Ítatha (pp. 406, 408), the latter word cognnte 
with the Umbrian-Oscan tauta, tota, touta, 'city,' and the Gothic 
thiucla, 'people.' Túalh is also applicd to the whole population 
of the island (p. 408). 
The tribe held meetings (clála), and the statement (p. 208) that 
the Dési held theirs at night, shows that, as I). rule, th(>se meet- 
ings were held in the day. The meeting-place was calledf01'rach 
(p. 134.) The assembly was called aÙ.echt (p. 138). When it 
met, and what it discussed, does not here appear. 
The head of each tribe seems to ha-ve been called a ?'í, gen. 
ríg,I a word cognate with reæ and ?õj, but not quite equivalent in 
meaning. Patrick appears to use the words reæ (p. 372, 1. 21) and 
regul'lt8 (pp. 369, 1. 22, 378, 1. 8) as synonymous. Major and 
minor kings are mentioned, p. 68, and the ard?íge (overkingship) 
of a certain district is mentioned, p. 210, 1. 14. The consort of a 
rí was called rigain = Skr. rãjnï, and his heir-apparent a rfg- 
damna (p. 60). It is not clear how the ri and the rfgda?nna wcre 
chosen. 
The rí had a rechtaire (steward or reeve) who looked after his 
tributes. These were rendered either in service-such as cleans- 
ing the hearth of the king-house or palace (p. 14)-01' in kind, 
such as curd and butter (p. 14). Such a tribute was called Cí8, a 
loan from the Latin cen8
t8. The native words are bo?'ime or 
LæO?iW (pp. 554, 556), cognate with <þópos, cáin, pp. 212, 214, 
where Colgan renders the word by pensio (tax, impost), and 
to7Jach, the collector of which was called toibgeóÜ., L. H. 26. 
The king's residence was called ?'íghtech (' kinghouse '); and a 
tech n-imacallma = ' house of conversation,' is mentioned (p. 60), 
in which his household (m
tnter) assembled, and whcre he 
probably gave audience, and held councils. His councillors 


1 Torc, gen. tuiTe, p. 534, was 
another word for king, so appa- 
rently is ardrach, p. 22G, 1. 13. 
'Vhcther lllál, p. 336, meant' king' 


or 'noble' is not clear. AM (the 
Latin abbas) is used for' kiug' hy 
Gilla Coemaill, p. 535. 



c1xxii 


l
TRODUCTIOY. 


should be sen.es sapientes et sobrii (p. 507, 1. 28). His edicts 
were called esngaÍ1.e, M1. 10[,a 6. 
'1'he overking of Ireland is called m.ad, or 1.í Temrach (king of 
Tara), or simply rí p.42. Adamnán, p. 36 b , styles him totius 
Scotiae regnatorem. His sole qualineation was belonging to the 
race of Niall of the Nine Hostages. I He was called 1.í co fl"essabm 
'king with opposition,' under the circumstances d
scribed in 
p.524. 2 Anljlaith (pI. n. anllathi ,Vb. la 3) was used for' sovran' 
or 'chief prince.' Ajoint reign (comflathius) is mentioned, p.526. 
But this seems exceptional. 
IIostngè!':. The kings maintained their authority (0. II'. giallae, 'ditio') 
hy a system of hosta.geship (giallnae, p. 58, etm.ius, p. 462). 
, Hostages (géill) to kings' is one of the four nemid or privileges 
mentioned in the ancient story told infra, p. b64. The Scandi- 
navian invaders took hostages from the Irish, and the recapture 
of these hostages (giallu Hé1.enn) by 1\la<.>lsechlainn is recorded, 
infra, p. 522. rrhe word gíall, hostage = 'V. gwystl, is found also 
in the Teutonic tongues: A,S. gíscl, OS. gíl5l, O.H.G. (flsal, now 
Geisel. 
The passage in p. 186 as to the measure of meal which Cilline 
had brought out of the palace seems to show that the king 
supported his poorer followers. His other duties are set forth, 
infra, p. 507, ana in the Sermo ad Reges, Lebm. Brecc, p. 37 b . 
NobIc!':. Under the king were various classes of nobles and gentlemen, 
eaHed in the documents now printed jlaithi, aidg, and 1naithi; 
in Latin, satrapae (g1. e1.ríg, Ml. 67 d 17), duces (tigern-i), principes 
(aÜ'chinnig), et optimates (p. 278), or potentes, p. 210. Regulus is 
glossed by 1'igán, and in 1\11. 51<1 
1 subregu1is by f01.iganib. The 
rest of the popu1atioll seems .to have been divided into free (súÚ., 
sochenélaig) and unfree ((Zóil', doc7wnélaig), or ait7tich. 
Social ob Social observances are numerous. 'l'has we read of 'Visiting 
f;erv:Ul
C
. (p. 42), standing up (p. 4 L !), kneeling or prostration (pp. 46, 220, 
23-1<, 282, 1. 7), as acts of reverence. Cleansing the hoofs of the 
horse of the person sought to be honoured (p. 144, 1. 10) is the 
sÞ angest of these acts. \V alkil1g desel ' righthandwise,' dext?01.- 
smn, i.!:)., with the right hand towards the person or thing to he 
honoured, formerly pract:scd in Gaul,3 and still in India, 4 is 
frequently mentioned in Irish books. But in the daeuments 
now printed it is only once recorded, in eOlmexion, namely, with 
the site of Patrick's cntha-il" at Annagh (p. 472, 1. 30). Almost 


1 Reeves, Columba, p. G8, note K. 
2 Aml see The Boo" of Rights, 
ed. O'Donovan, p. xiv. 
a Toh 8eovs 7rpOCTKVJlOVCTlV brllJe{là 


CTTpecþóp.eVOI, l'osidonius cited }JY 
Athcnaeus, iv., p. 142. 
4 Skr. l1aksbillam kri. 



<-;HDUNAL LAW. 


clxxiii 


an the published literature on this curious subject is referred to 
by the late Sir Samuel Ferguson, On the Cerenbonia.l Turn callecl 
Desiul, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy for March 1877, 
Vol. T., Ser. II., and hy Prof. Tawney, Krr.thrfsantsfigam, r., 98. 
99, .573. 
The solitary instance of the use of a honorific title is in p. 218, 
where the charioteer, Odrán, addresses his master, Patrick, as 
" bobba Pátmic! The solitary mention of the way in which 
social contempt was expressed is in p. 138, when Patrick pro- 
phesied that a certain trihe who had stoued him, would he 
'under spittles and wisps and mockery in every assembly.' 
.What these wisps were is not clear. 
In this place may be noticed the geÙ;i or gessa, injunctions or The gessa. 
tabus, which seem to haye been so important ill ancient Irish 
life. These injunctions were either to do or to farbear rloing 
some act, either generally or under certain circumstances. 'rhey 
might be binding on an individual or on the community. An 
example is given, infre, p. 42. It was a gess for any Olle ill 
lreland to light his fire On a certain night before the fire of Tara 
was kindled. Patrick unwittingly' struck the paschal fire,' amI 
thereby committed a call gese. Here the penalty was death. 
The same penalty was inflicted on King Conaire for violating hi" 
special gessa, namely, going to make peace between disputants 
before they came to him: allowing three red horsemen to ridE' 
before him: permitting plunder in his realm, &c. But in most 
eases it waR probably only social ostracism. l 


b. LEGAL. 


When there are no statutory enactments, no body of judges 
authorised to prescribe and enforce rules for the nation, the 
distinction between law, usage, and morality must be slight 
indeed; and such terms as recht (' law'), p. 564, 1. 24, forbonn 
(harsh law, p. 564, 1. 20), cor'u.s (' proper order' ?), 484, I. 7, 5S2. 
1. 14, nós (' custom' P), béscna (moral Jaw P, p. 34, 1. 2), rechtg(l(' 
ljurisprudence P, p. 562, 1. 15), cain, gen. edna, pp. 4
, 504, 1. 10j, 
and the loanword riagal, (rule, p. 484, 1. 4) can onl.r he rendered 
with approximate accuracy. 
In the simplest department, that of criminal law, we fiud CrilUt'
. 
(p. 507) the following treated as crimes, as p.cts, that is to say, 
punishable by the king as representing the community: theft, 


1 The gessa of the Roman Fla- 
men Dialis will occur to cyery 
scholar. See on the wholc Ruh. 
IT 10231. 


ject O'Donovan, Book of Riyltt.<:, 
xlvi-xh'iii. Tylor, Early Hi
ftll'-'I 
l!f 'JfflJlkiml, 1 
9. 2;9. 


In 



Punish- 
ments. 


clxxiv 


I.NTRODUCTION. 


parricide, perjury, adultery, impicty. The story told in p. 58
 
shows that murder wa'3 a capital offence. Attempts to poison 
are often mentionod. See pp. xi, xlvi, Ii, supra, and pp. 54, 18
, 
381 infra. Poison-making wizards are mentioned in p. 138. The 
guilty person was called bib(ln or cintach, p. 564, 1. 30. 
The punishments mentioned in the documents. now printed are 
death, banishment, and sending adrift on the sea. 
Death is inflicted by beheading (p. 174, 1. 14), drowning (p. 
224, 1. 10), or driving a chariot o,er the criminal (pp. 166, 1. 2, 
234, 1. 18, 394, 1. 27). rro these we may add from the mediaeval 
romances burning (loscu(l), and hanging (cl"ochad). Crucifixion 
or the payment of seven ancillae was the penalty annexed to the 
shedding the blood of a bishop, abbot, or scribe, 'Vasserschlebf'u. 
Die Bnssordnungen, 140. Deprival of burial may have been 
annexed to capital punishment (p. 374, 1. 9). 
Banishment is mentioned once, namely, in p. 524, when 
Oiarmait's son is said to have been put over sea (rocure(l'fll,a('(' 
dm. muit). 
The punishment of sending adrift on the sea is described in 
p. 222, and more fully in p. 288. The criminal must go unarmed 
to the shore, having nothing but a small and vile garment. He 
must bind his feet with an iron fetter (cos-glas, Ml. 83 e , 10) and 
fling the fetterkey into th'3 water. He must then enter a nallis 
unius pellis, a coracle whose wicker framework was covered with 
hide only one fold deep, and without food, oar, or rudder com- 
mit himself to the mercy of the sea and wind. A somewhat 
similar punishment existed in Iceland, but the Icelanders gave 
the felon oars, flint, and steel, and a supply of victuals. 
Besides these punishments, there were doubtless flogging (the 
word for scourge, s'i'ogell, is borrowed from flagellum), and im- 
vrisonment in the stocks (cep = Lat. cippus) and in bond
 
(cu'it
recha, Wb. 53 a 5). Patrick himself was once fettered with 
iron for 3. fortnight (p. 372, n. 26, 27). 



UCCESSION. 
The right of certain persons to succeed to the property of the 
decea
ed owner is recognised in the stories told in pp. 108-11L) 
and 320, and in p. 309. In the former case, as we are told by 
the Tripartite Life, two brothers fight a duel aboui, their deceased 
father's land (ilt
 ferann on-athal' iorna héc) and in TírechHu.s 
l.Jatin (p. 320) this is explained by uolnerunt diwic7"re hel.eàitatpm. 
[ll the latter case, seven sons of Amolngad argue a question of 
heirship hofore King Loiguire and Patrick, who decide (without, 
apparently, any legal assistance) that the SOIlS shall' divide the 
inlH'rita.nce mnongRt them into RPVf'1l rart
,' fhnt iher pllnll. in 



SUCCESSION AND CONTRACT. 


cIxxv 


other words, take in equal shares as tenants in common. And 
one of them then' immolates' his share and his son to Patriek's 
God and to Patrick. 
As to the difference between the ecclesiastica, or religious, 
p1.ogenies and the plebilis, or secular, progenies, in the case of the 
church at Trim, see infra, p. 336, and bishop Reeves' Oolumùa, 
p. 355, note c. 
'fhese are cases of succession ab intestato. 'Vhether the Celts 
had, without aid from the Romans, evolved the notion of a will is 
doubtful. The word for 'bequest,' aidacht (also spelt a'ltdacht 1 
and cdocht) Occurs four times in p. 346, but always in connexion 
with ecclesiastics. 
The word for inheritance or heritage, orbe, gen. O1-pi, acc. p1. 
O)'ùe, Occurs in pp. 132, 140. 'Disinheritance' is expressed by 
(7ioJ"pu,s, p. 132. In M1. 5111. 27, hercdum is glosscd by orbamal1. 
'rhe compound coniJ-arbe (Mid. 11'. pI. comorbada, p. 542), means, 
not 'co-heir,' as is usually supposed, but 'successor.' The 
cognates in other European languages are òprþavós, orbus, G otb. 
ffj'lJJa, Germ. E1'be. 
The collect.ive ownership in which the greater part of the land 
in Ireland was doubtless held is evidenced by the record (p. 337, 
1. 26) of the grant which the genus (leg. gens?) of a certain lady 
made to Bineán. 
But that individual, as distinguished from collective, owner
 
ship cxisted in Ireland in very ancient times appears from the 
passages above referred to, from the expression á or[be] saindiles 
in Ml. 51 d 28) from Enda's reference to his ninth ridge (or ninth 
part of his ridge ?) throughout Ireland (p. 80), and from the men- 
tion in p. 192 of the fifth ridge (or the fifth part of the ridge?) 
of Fiacc's father. Whether this individual ownership was ab- 
solute, or subject to resumption by the tribe, is a question on 
which no light is thl"OWn by the documents now printed. 
Uontract :- 
Two words for species of 'contract' occm. in the documents 
now printed, viz., ernaidm, pp. 86, 1. 29; 176, 1. 29, and cotaclt, 
p. 154, 1. 21. In p. 176 e'rnaidm is applied to a contraet of 
marriage Or betrothal. 'Pactum' is regularly glossed by rail.d" 
or smacht. See Ml. 91 b 13, 100ft 4. Examples of the contract of 
sale (or rather barter) will be found in p. 340. 'I buy' is dÙt- 


1 8
e Cormac's glossary, s.v. 
twdacltl, and O'Donovan's Supple- 
ment to O'Reilly, s.v. 1UllwcM. 
Another word, said to mean 
, hetluest' is reudaitp or re1l1wite. 


It is possible that aidacht awl 
cen7luite merely mean donations 
mortis causa. In the Laws, ii. 
272, I. 14, aillbechta is rendered by 
'iHegal hequest.' 


III 2 



clxxvi 


I
TRODUCTION. 


clim, cennrrigirn, c1.pnirn 01' creccim. ' I pay' is icraim. 'I sell' is 
?'enim, (= 7rÉpIl1Jl..t.t), or 1.eccaim. 'Price' is lóg. ::\lerces is glossed 
hy cunrTrad. 'Trader' is cennaige. 'I exchange' is mal((1"faigim.. 
J...endillg (nain) and airliclUl (lending on interest) arc mentioned 
in Wb. 31 c 5. Fenerator ig glossed by oidirthid. Piguus is 
glossed by g,.ll, 1\11. 2
ll 16, 27 8 6; debiti by feich, ib., 55 8 7. The 
contract oflease is evidenced by the expresfolioll senclpithe con a fenol?1 
(three sen-clpithiwith thcirland), p. 72; cóircsencleithi de'ltcc EntIa 
Adi('lt (E. A.':ò fifteen sen-c1eithi), p. 80. A purchase of n, piece 
of land, with its appurtcnances-' wood, and fie ld, and meadow' 
(= wald, feld, und wiese), with its less and kitchen-ga:!'den, is 
mentioned in p. 340. And in a gloss contained in the WÜrzbnrg 
Codex Paulinus, 29 11 23, we have evidence that, in the ninth 
century, Irishmen used to buy land as a provision for their unborn 
children. In the case of the cotach, the penalty for breach is two- 
fold; non-birth of children and non-decay of the hody when 
huried. But the performance of a contract seems to have been 
generally secured by rát7w (sureties Or guarantors), which were 
generally human beings, but occasionally (as in p. 566) natural 
objects, such as the sun, wind, &c. The words for oath are oeth 
and fh-luge. For' sanction' the word is probably nás(/r1, p. !í6ï., 
1. 28, which Dr. Petrie (i.e., O'Donovan or Curry) rendered hy 
'vengeance,' but Mr. Plummer equates with Lat. neæus. 1 
Oainles, p. 74, 1. 5, is rather a treaty than a contract. 


Commendation :- 


Commending churche::; is mentioned ill PV. 68, 335, 1. 29, and - 
337. The verb used in commend(wit, of whic.h the Irish ef)uivalf'llt. 
is 1.o-nithni. English lawyers will be remindcrl of the practice of 
the Crown' commending' livings to bishops in the poorer sees. 
See also Du Cange, II. 444. 


Legal Procedure:- 
In the documents now printed we haye mention made of 1, the 
ordeal; 2, the duel; 3, composition; 4, pleading in court; and 
5, rerri
al (seizure (If moveables). 
Ordeal.;. 1. The ordeal hy water (iudicium aquae) is refer!'ed to ill p. tí6. 
'fhe ordeal by fire in the same place, and in pp. 88, DO, where a 
woman with whom bishop Mel was said to have committed for- 
nication, clears herself of the charge by carrying fire in her 
casal. 


1 The n{'s.flmib (g1. sanctionihus) 
citt>{l h)' 1\11'. Piumlller, l:e\". Cclt., 
vi. 172, from l\I1. 38 ß I, is all 


erroncous reading, which Prof. 
Ahcoli him:!elf hås correett'd. The 

rs. ha" llIcs.w/iIJ. 



LEGAL PROCEDrRK 


clxxvii 


2. The duel (nitlz, de1Ja.ül, commc, u1.gal, roi 1) seems mentioned Duel. 
in Pl'. 108, 320. Two brothers, Bibar 
md Lochr\1, :fight ah::mt 
Rome land inhorited from their father. Tírech{m, or rather 
his ignorant copyist, says that a lignum (leg. licium ?) conten- 
::;ionis, caned caam hy tho heathen, was set. In this cacun (= 
campus?) the brothers fall to with tbeir two-edged swords. 
3. Composition for crime (h.ic) ii:3 referred to in p. 42, ll. 4, 5, 
where the king proc1aims that neither gold nor silver should he 
taken fi'om him who should be ruilty of kindling a fire before the 
fire I}f Tara was lit. It seoms to have co-existed with the more 
modern p-;oactice of punishing crimo by the State. 
4. Of pleading in court a curious instance is found in pp. 126, Pleading. 
121, 30
. Seven brothers el'iernnt in Jurh"riuilt (submitt.ed to the 
jurisdiction) of the overkillg. who first decides a point as to the 
right to begin, and then. assisted by ])atrick, investigates 
'('ausam hereditatis illorum,' and decrees that they shall divide 
it into seven shares. The hish word Ìor 'cause' is cwingen. 
Piar7ain glosses testem, l\Il. 38<1 11; forcell adtestatio, Ml. 42 c 1: 
in mesid judicialiter, :ThIl. MI' 21. 
5. Reprisal by distress of moveables (fdhgalJdil, pignoris capio) Reprisal. 
is declarðd (p, 564, l. 35) to oe a privilege of champions. rl'his 
suhject has been so fully discussed by Sir H. Maine (Early History 
of Institutions), the late Sir Samuel Ferguson (On the RudillLents 
of Gommo
 Law lliscoverovZc in the Senrhas lIfó1'), and Prof. Ð'Ar- 
hois de Jubainville (Rev UP Geltique, vii. pp. 20-31) that I will hero 
only refer to those acute and learned essays. It seems to have 
been the only means of compelling submission to the jurisdiction 
of the .brehon. 
6_ Fast.ing. Another moans of enforcing a right or duty is Fa...tiug. 
fasting (tl'Osc1ld), which has long ago beon comparen. with tho 
1 ndinn dbarna. It forms part of the !Jl'ocoi]ul'c atlifJalJdil, abO\ e 
Jloticcrl. and is mentioned thrice in tho document!:! now published. 
First, ill p. 218, whep Patrick fast.s against (lit. upon) a merciless 
mastor to compel him to havo compassion npon his slaveH. 
:::;econdly, in p. 418, where Gf>rmanus and Patrick fast against a 
hel'etica.l city to compel it to become orthodox. Thirdly, jJl 
p. 556, when Patrick fasts against the pagan king Loeguire to COll- 
!:!train him to his will. I have suggested (infra, p. 560 n.) that the 
primeval' sanction' of the practióe was the suicide by starvation 
of the persall fasted against. III India another kind of Ilhama 
consists in 'constructing a circular enclosul'e caned a kurh, in 
which the Brahmans raise a pile of wood or other comhustibl'.:'s, 


1 
ee Prof. d'Al'bois de JUbaill- \ diciai1"cs de l'auturité publiqlle cll
= 
ville's paper lJes Attributions ,jtt- it's Cellcs, Hevue CeJtique, vi. 12. 



clxxviii 


INTRuDUCTIOlS". 


and, betaking them
clves to fasting, real 01' prctended, place 
within the area of the kurh an oB woman with a view to sacrifice 
her by setting fire to the kurh on the approach of any person 
to serve them with a process, or to exercise coercion over them 
on the part of the Government or its delegates.' 1 
Here we have a possible explauation of the strange stury of 
:ßIiliuc's self-cremation, told in pp. 38, 276. }rEliuc, who was a, 
wizard as well as a king, when Patrick drew nigh to constrain 
him and his race to embrace Christianity, constructed a K(rrh in 
order to compel the missionary to desist from his attempt; 
Patrick disregarded his preparations, so he burnt himself alive, 
in the belief that Patrick, by burning himself ali ve (according to 
the rigour of the etiquette), or from dread of some god's dis- 
pleasure at having been the cause of Miliuc's horrible death, 
would leave the ancient heathemsm intact. But of course 
}Iiliuc may have been a devotee, like the Mexican N anahuatzin, 
who leapt into a fire to propitiate the gods. 
BrchullS. 7. Judges. The judges (brithCìnain, Anglicised b'rehons), or 
official arbitrators, by whom the Irish laws were administered, 
::;eem mentioned by Patrick (p. 372, 11. 31-34) as the recipients of 
payments amounting to not less than the price of fifteen mell. 
The derivative brithemnacht glol>ses sanctione in MJ. 40 R . 
A brehon, named Ere (afterwards a bishop), is llamed as one of 
Patrick's household, and was doubtless useful from hi::; knowledge 
of customary law. The brehon had, before P
1trick's advent, tho 
right to deliver judgment at" rroscadaib GCUS fasaigib (po 566), 
which I have render
d, with some doubt, by' on ma
ims and 
precedents.' 
Judices ecclesiae are mentioned, p. 507, and some of their' 
duties are prescribed. Whether they had any civil jurisdiction 
is not clear. The direction that they should have no tim,orC11lr 
llOminum suggest that they had some such jurisdiction. 


c. 
lILlTARY. 
On military matters not much light can be thrown by such 
documents as are printed in this work. 
Warrior. The warrior or champion is called t1.énfer, p. 264, fe/will, gen. 
fCluledn, pI. dat. fennethaib, p. 565, and óc (literally juvenis), p. 
510, I. 95. In the Würzburg Codex Paulinus, 3 c 1, Btipendium is 
e
plained as the name of the remuneration (lóg) which is giyen 
to soldiers for military service (r1()bcn" do milc(laib it? tltiltp). 


1 Beaufort, rart II., I'. 780. See :--:ir James f:'t('Ilhcn, IIi:,.t. ('rim. L
I w, 
ii.,3:21. 



\ll LITAlt y. 


ch..xix 


Their offensive weapons were the sword (claideb = Skr. khadga), Uf1cn"ive 
which was sometimes of iron (ferre08 gladios, p, 300, 1. 32, and weapons. 
two-edged, p. 320), and adorned beluinís . . . dolatis . . . den- 
tiLus (Adamnán, p. 88 b ), and the spear (gae, p. 72 = the Gaulish 
:Jaison), of which the shaft was called c,.,.ann, p. 142), and the 
puint rinn (pI. dat. 'rennaib, p. 536, I. 6). J aculum is glossed by 
IÛ",'clwl'. Slings and battle-stones are often mentioned. The 
an', biail, is mentioned, p. 136, but a.s being a tool, not a 
weapon. Nothing is said of the bow (fidboc), which the Irish 
KCem never to have used in war, possibly because the dampnesH 
uf the clima.te rendered the bowstring (tet fidboic) untrustworthy :1 
possibly; also, because archery was ineffective in a densely 
wooded country. 
Their defensive al.mOlIr was first, the shield, sciath, which had Defeijsive 
a rim (Ùnrrnbel), ar..d reached to the chin (p. 44), and, second, the armonr. 
corslet, lúÙ.ech, borrowed from the Lat. 101'ica. The corslet must 
have been known to the Irish before the cighth century, as the 
word is used metaphorically in Fiacc's hymn. Thore is reason 
to think that it was sometimes made of horn; but iron iH the only 
material mentioned in this behalf in the documents llOW pub- 
lished. See p. xxxi. 
L1nngasciud (p.566) seems to be a general expression, com- 
prising both spear and shield. .Athnrgubu glosses arma, :Ml. 66" 
II. 
A hand of warriors was called b'ltÏllen (p. 148), pI. lmÙlnea (gl. 
turmae, gI. cuneos), MI. 112 b 7, 9, or ám, Ml. 33 d 17, or dl"ong, pI. 
II. dnâng, p. 476. 'l'he first of these words is applied only to 
footsoldiers Us 1m' cois in hviden, H. 2, ] 6, col. 93), and is cog- 
nate with Eng. band; the second with the Latin agrrnen; the third 
is the late Latin d",'ungns, whence the Greeks of the Empi.re took 
their 
poíJ-y-yos. An army was called dún(td (p. 324), slúag (= 'V. 
llit), p. 150, whence slúga,z, 'an expedition,' .MI. ]1[;8 8, socraite, 
p. 562, or arr'bar, 1\1:1. 62 b 13. The ,an was tossacl1, p. 150; the 
rear de1.pd. The only words hearing on tnf' art of war is efi/"1/(âd, 
, ambush,' pp. 46, 381. 
No mention is hore made of war-chariot!:!. The existence of Cayaln. 
cavalry seems implied in the story (p. 182) that the Húi 
 
Lilaig pursued Patrick coicait ?fba1"Ca('h (with fifty horsemen), to 
:,;lay him, and in the gloss inna mm.caifachtap (gI. aequitatús), :Ml. 
72 b 28, 


1 Kothiug proves the UlIecldlteit 
of :\IacpJu,rson's Ossian more thau 
it!> frequent references to urchery. 
According to Straho, some of the 


BeJgae u
ed ho\\ s, but thc arrow 
was chiefly emplo) cd fùr J..iI1ill
 
hirds. 



. clxxx 


l
TRODUCTION. 


rl. ECCLESJASTWAL. 



 


1. Organisation:- 
The documents now published mention the following kind;; of 
male ecclesiastics :- 
1. archiepiscopus, pp. 3;J3, 1. 3U; 511, 1. 1; lwsale2 J - 
scop, p. 444, whose office is callecllO"chiepiscOl)(l- 
tus, p. 510. 
j. bishop, epscop, 1.58, 1. 4; ard-epsco}!, pro J.111, 
1. 4.; 528, 1. 3. 
.). (HLSalsacart = archipresbyter, p. 98; arcl-senoir, 
p.526. 
4. priest, s(t,cwi't = sacerdos ; SMart méise, pp. 264, 
266,574; lit. 'priest of the table,' and rendered 
, chaplain' by O'Donovan; cruimthe'i' = preby- 
tel', presbyter, s1.uitlt, 230, 1. 20. 
:). archdeacon, uasaldec7lOn, pp. 30, lOt. 
h. deacon, df'c7w'il, deochan, deochain, pp. 
, 43
; 
diaconus, pp. 303, 1. 4, 305, 337, 36.). 
7. l:òubdeacon, subdiaconus, p. 30
, 1. 9. 
K exorcist (pp. 303, 1. 4; 30
, 1. 25). 
:J. ostiariUl
, aistÙ'e (pp. 264, 574) =fm. bein in chl1lh., 
'bell-striker,' Four Masters, A.D. 448. 
The acolyte or cainJlóir (= candelariu:'! , qui candela!::! ill eccle- 
Ria defcrt ') is not here mentioned, but tbe word occurs as a glosH 
on ' acolytus' in \Vb. 24 b 32, and in the Aame MS. 31 d 20, it is said 
to be 'nomen gradus.' His light was called lésboi'i'e, 'Vb. 25 11 3, 
or léspai'i"e. 
Besiùes these we have tbe anchorite (anchol'itn, p. 337) ; all- 
('horitae aeclessiae, p. 354, 1. 10, who dwelt in a tUSC'i.t, pp. 15(), 
1. 2; 242, 1. 2; and the macc-cléireclt, p. 156, 1. 9, who seems to 
have been a divinity student. 
The word airchinllech 'princeps' occurs ill p. 30 (where it is 
applied to Pope Celestinus), 214 and 25û. In Middle-Irish it 
generally means the manager of lands annexed to a church or 
monastery. 
III conventual establishments we have the cynubita lcoeflobita), 
p. 353, and the cel16Ù.l (= cellal'ius
) over whom werc the abb, 


1 Félire Oengusso, p, c1viii., Ml. 144&, where cellm'ib glosses 'prl1mp- 
tuaris.' 
2 Heeve;;;, Columba, 46, note.' 



ECl'LESIASTH 'AL. 


clxxxi 


ncc. sg. abbrr,Ïth, p. ;346, or princeps, tLe secndrr}l/} 01" secnabl, (= 
:"ecunùus abbas), pI. n. sccndapid, Wb. 12 b 17, and the fej.thigis 01' 
oeconomus. In p. 30 Pope Celestinns is called abb Romae, and 
in p. 534 the word is applied to a king of Media. Adamnån, 
p. 94 a , calls a nunnery' puellarum monasterium: 
[ntermediate between the regular and the parochial clergy 
were the Culdoes, céli Dé), one of whom is mentioned in p. 198. 
Female ecclesiastics were the caiLleclt 'nun,' a derivative of' 
c(tille = pallium, p, 252, the caillec7t légiful or lectrix, correspond- 
ing with the 1m. légintl of the monastery, and the 'fnanchess = mona- 
chissa, pp. 98, 560. W ß read that :Mathona was a manchess of 
Patrick and Rodan's. .The proper name Cruimthm"Ìs, p. 232, 
11. 16, 22, is = presùyterissa. Whether she was a church-officer 
(Smith, DicUonm'y of Oh?'istian Antiq., s.v. Widows) or the wife 
or widow of a presbyte,', does not appea1.'. Deaconesses (bem- 
dr'Clluin) are mentioned in the Würzburg Codex Paulinus, 28 c . 
A úan-abb (abbess) and ban-aÍ1'chinnech (g1. antistita) are also 
mentioned, but not in the documents now published. 
The ordination of bishops, priests, deacons, and clerics is 
often mentioned. See pp. 30, 62, 260, 262, 326, 1. 21, 372 (where 
Patrick declares that he made p.o charge for' distributing tho 
ministry'), and 374. But no light is thrown on the manner 
of consecration. According tò the 'J.1ripal'tite Life, p. 30, whon 
Patrick was ordained bishop by Pope Caolestinus, bishop Ger- 
manus and 'Amatho king of the Romans' were present. But 
according to 1\1 uirchu, p. 273, Patrick was ordained ùy bishop 
Amatho-rex (leg. Matorix P) without, apparently, any episcopal 
assistance. Columba went to a single ùishop (Etchin) to be 
consecrated ùishop, though, ùy a mistake, only a priest's orders 
were conferred upon him. The uncanonical practice of con- 
secrating bishops by a single bishop seems to have prevailed ill 
lreland down to the twelfth century. Ordination per saltu/nJ also 
occasionally took place. An example in the present work il:O the 
case of Fiacc, pp. 402, 404, who was made a bishop without 
having been a priel:3t or even a deacon. 
For 'diocese' the WOl'dß 'paruchia' ('ITapo&lcía) and' diocesis ' 1 
(SWílC71Cns) are used synonymously., In monastic language a 
parochia was the jurisdiction of a Superior over the detached 
monasteries of the order (Reeves, Ool

1nba, p. 336). The Irish 
bishops, 313 is well known, had no territorial jurisdiction. 


1 Adamuáll, p. 35 b . 



The 
Bishop's 
rlutics. 


clxxxii 


INTUODUCTION. 


The chief duties of the bishop arc described in the following 
extract from the Lebar Brecc, p. 12", 1. 1 :- 


IS de ata anmunna f.er 
nEreml i timna Patraic, co 
raibe primescop cecha p1.imtua- 
thi inErinn f1"ia hoirdnead oessa 
gmid 7 Í'ri coisec1.ad eclas, 
fri hanmchairdinc do flathib 
7 oirchinn[chJib 7 d'oes gmid, 
fri lloemad 7 bennachad a 
eland iar mbathi8, f1.ia for- 
congra lubrai cech eclasi 7 
mac 7 ingean fria legend 
 7 
('rahud, ar minas legat na 
l1lcic in cech aimsir, itbela 
in uile eclas, 7 ni bia cretim, 
w.ht rluibgellntligecld hi tir 
llEl'cnn. 


Hence are the nameI.-> of the 
men of Ireland in Patrick's 
testament, that there be a 
chief bishop for every chief 
tribe in Ireland, for ordain- 
ing ecclesiastics and for con- 
secrating churches, for soul- 
friendship (spiritual direction) 
to princes and superiors and 
ordained persons, for ha.1low- 
ing and blessing their children 
after baptism, for directing tLc 
labours of every church, amI 
boys and girll.-> to reading 
and piety. For unless the 
boys read at every time the 
whole Church will perish, and 
there wilJ be no belief, but 
black heathenism in the land 
of Ériu. 


Aa to tbe caution whieh a hishop ought to show ill conferring 
ordprs we are told, ibid., p. llb, 1. 45:- 


N ach cscop didin dosber 
uasalgl"ad for ncoch na be 
tualaing n-airbm-ta i crabud 7 
legend 7 anmchairdessa 7 
colas rechta 7 riagla 7 frepuide 
{'uibde di cech pheccad archena 
Ü; bibdu 1 do Dia 7 duine in 
t-escop sin, uair is immdcrgad 
do Cri$t 7 dia eclais a ndo- 
roine, et ideo sex annis peni- 
teat,
 7 tabrad secht cumala 
oil' fria henech in Duileman 
be08s. 


Every bishop, then, who 
confers high orders on anyone 
who is not competent to in- 
form in devotion and reading 
and soul-friendship, and know- 
ledge of law and rule and of 
the remedy proper for every 
sin besides, that bishop is 
guilty as regards God and 
man; for what he has done is a 
reproach to Christ and to His 
Church: wherefore let him do 
penance for six years, and let 
him give, besides, seven CII- 
mal8 in gold for the honour of 
the Creator. 


1 MS. biùba. 
::: The facsimile has: 7 idied .ui. añ pellitcrc. 



JJAPTl::;1L\L lUTES. 


ch,xxiii 


The duties of a priest of the small churches (do mi[nJeclasib) rfl
c , 
d . h . t pnest 8 
of the countr y are thus enumerate .In t e same manuscrIp , d t . 
U ICS 
p. llb, 1. 35:- 
Bathis ditliu uadesi
tm 7 
COillna .i. sacarbaic, 7 gab ail 
ll-ecnairce beo 7 marb, 7 oi. 
frend cech domnaig 7 cech 
prim
olIaman 7 cech p1"Ïm- 
fe1i. Celebrad cech tratha. 
N a . Ill. do cbedul cech dia 
tLcld mina thoirmesci f01.cetul 
no anmchairdius. 


Of him then (is required) 
baptism and communion, that 
is Sacrifice, and singing inter- 
cession for the living and the 
dead, and Mass every Sunday 
and every chief solemnity and 
every chief festival. Celebra. 
tion of every ca.nonical hour. 
The three fifties I to he sung 
every day unless teaching or 
spiritual diref'tion prevent 
(him). 


})apt.i:nnall'itet:! :- 
The ordinary baptismal rite is constantly referred to. Patrick 
himself was baptised in a well (pp. 8, 392, 43
), and in a well he 
lJaptised the pregnant Fcdilm (p. 134), and (it is 8
id) twelve 
thousand others. That the immersion was trine appears from two 
glosses in ,the \Vürzhurg Codex Paulinus, 21 d. 13, cesu. th1.édc in 
twnJn'lul (gI. unum bahtisma) , though the dipping be a triad,' mill 

7a 14, tcora tonna t01.unni (' three waves over us') in babtismo, 
tré(len'lt8 closuìn (' three days to Him,' Christ) in sepulcro, as well 
as from the Stowe Missal, 1'01. 56b, Discendit in fontem et tingitur 
tel' vel aspm.gitur. Baptism of an unborn child is twicc men- 
tioned, viz., in p. 134, and p. 327, and the rite is thus descriJJcd 
in the Lebar Brece, p. 11a, I. 44:- 
nannscal alacht, dia tic 
galaI' co mbi fochraib de bas 
airlcgthar in mbathis for usâu 
7 fosesedar 2 in bandscal tar- 
cend na geni, 7 dobe7"ar }'land 
no Cellach do ainmm fair, ar is 
coitchend do fir 7 do mhnai 
cechtar de, 7 hibed in máthair 
in nsee sin cu teit tarsin 
ngein, 7 is bathis do. 3 


I i.e., the 150 p
alm8. 
2 :M
. foscseljar. See \\Tindisch'iIj 
\VöI"tcrbuch, s.v. fosisiur. 
:I This, allli the prcceding- threc 
cÁtracts, have been published b.y 


A pregnant woman, to whom 
disease comes so that death is 
near to her, let the baptism 
(baptismal office) be read out on 
water, and let the woman con- 
fess on behalf of the bahe, and 
let Eland or Cellach be given it 
as a name, for either is common 
to man and to woman, and let 
the mother drink that water 
so that it may go over the babe; 
and (this) is baptism unto it. 


Bishop Reeves (with a translation 
by Dr. O'Donovan) in his essay 011 
the Cnldees (Dublin, 1864), pp. 92, 
94, 95. 



clxxxi v 


INTRODUCTION. 


Hence it appear!:; that confession of pa!:;t sins was in Ireland, 
as in Carthage,l one of th
preliminaries of baptism. 
\Yhen King Loeguire's daughters were baptized Patrick blessed 
a white veil (caille, veste
mJ) o
 their heads (pp. 102, 
16). Su 
"hen Patrick haptised the infant daughters of Maine he ' blessed 
a \"eil on their heads' (p. 174). For veil (caille) mantle (brat) is 
found in the Turin gloss 55. This was laid o.er the heads of the 
newly-baptized after the unction with chrism, which is expressly 
mentioned in the letter to Coroticus' subjects, infra, p. 375, as 
shining on the foreheads of the neophytes. Chrism is also referred 
to in a gloss (No.4) in the Turin commentary on S. Mark: ' As 
catechumens are taught hy a priest at first find are baptized, and 
as they are then anointed by a bishop, so,' ete. 2 A creed was 
repeated at the baptiRill (ibid., No. 68). 


Confirmation :- 


The rite of confirmation (conswn1/inatio) is thrice referred to in 
p. 368, note 2; in p. 372, 1. 1D, and in p. 184, 1. 13, whore it is 
Faid of Patrkk no-ordneLl, no-cos?nar7, no-coís?cccul, no-bennachwl 
(h{'- used to ordain, confirñ1, consecrate, hIess). The Irish w()I.d 
for confirmation is cosmrât (= consummatio), the gen. sg. of 
whioh, cosmalct, occurs in Cormac's Glossary, s.v. caplait (= J.Ied. 
Lat. capillatio, , capillorum e.ulsio') : 
Capla
iJt .i. nomen de cheudló chÚsc .i. quasi capltolavium 
eend-dímmacb .i. iarsim1i 1>or1'th3r cÚch and, 7 negthair a ccnd 
oc airichill a cosmata ísin cÚisc. 
'Cttplait (' J.faunday Thursday'), a name for the chief day of 
Ea!:;ter, i.e., quasi Cl/pitolnvin'i'll, , head-washing,' i.e.. since cycry 
one is t()llsured then. and his head is washed, in preparation for 
hi:::; confirmation on the Easter Sunday.' 


Towmre :- 


'l'onsu1'ing, rpferred to in the ahove f}uotatiun, is frequently 
mentioned in this work. The nickname TlilcllCiln (' aclzehcad, 
aHciciput') given by the heathen Irish to ChriRtian priests, amI to 
})atrick KaT' i
oXI)J1, pp. 34, 2:W, 4.,.t8, 48
), arose from this practice. 
Patrick converts and tOllsureH two wizards (pp. 101, 103), the 
exprf'ssion u
ed In t1w first being' hf' put n, Fhears (d,'í?il('.
S) 


I Tertullian de Baptisllw, cited 
in Smith's Diet. Christian AlItiqq., 
.,.v. Confession. 


2 Goidelica, 2d cd., p. 6. COlll- 
pare the I"ehar llrecc, p. 244 h , 
l. 1 i. 



THE l\ITXED ('HAUCK 


cJXXX\? 


round his hair,' and in the second 'he clipt him' (fo-m-ber'r). 
Mo-chae is tonsured after baptism (p. 40), but Fiacc is tonsured 
(ljl'l"/"thi'r), apparently, before he is baptised (pp. 190, 344). In 
the version told in p. .to the tonsuring seems to consist solely in 
shearing the beard (tall tm ratraic a 'lÛchai tlo Ficwc). The 
Cnldees were tonsured eyel'Y month, on a Thursday (L.B. llb). 
Two and perhaps three kinds of tonsure are mentioned: first, Kinùs of 
the monachal (ber/'lul mallaig, xlix, 560; tonsura monachica" p. tonsnt"
. 
.s10, 'ut cum in monachum tonderet,' p. 
5); secondly, the 
servile (berrwl1nogad, xlix, Lerrad moga, p. 509, note: 'seruilcm 
tonsnram,' p. 510, 'more seruorUlll erat tonsHs,' p. 25), which 
may have been identical with that of Simon Magus, p. ;'09, 
note 2 ;1 thirdly, perhaps the druidical tonsure (a.irbacc giwmne, 
p. 317, 1. 11. Tbe .erbal noun for tonsuring is bachall, pp. 190, 
402. 
Liturgical :- 
For the altar service we find in the documents now prilltel1 
the following terms :- 
comm
uniJo, p. 327, I. 9, whence the Ir. COI/Mlwin (ace. Ag. 
410). See 1Vasserschlehen, lrische ](anonens(unmhm!/, 
2(1. 
eucharitzia Dei, p. 316, I. ::!8. 
iclpairt, p. 397. 
oif1"enn, p. 394, 1. 
4; oif'ì.Ùlel' (offertur), p. 192, I. 26. 
sacrificium, 62, 1. 17; II'. saca1'baic, p. 192, II. 23, :!4. 
viaticum [8étlón] nitae aeternae, 62, 1. 18. 
A communion anthem, beginning Sancti venite, Ch'ì"isti corpu8, 
is mentioned, p. 396, 1. 14. 
Patrick's mi88a is mentioned in p. 322, as having been receiveù 
by certain religious at Ached Fobuir. 
The Oblation was called oblu, gen. oblann, or oblae, gen. oblae. 
The haUowed bread hroken up for the Eucharist is called eylo!Jia 
(*,ûÀo-yla) by Adamllán, Schaffhausen Codex, p. 63 a . 
As to the mystical meaning of thc eucharistic sacrifice see the 
Irish tracts in th(' Rtowe Missal, pp. f>4 b -ö6a, and the Lebar 
Brecc, p. 251.
 
The .r..1ixed Uhalil.e:- 
The practice of mixing water with the sacramental wine seems 
referred to by Tírechán, infra, p. 327, 1. 9. But there are clear 


I Rut the tonsure here described 
as that of Simon }lagus seems to 
have be
n formed by shaving th
 
hair iJefore It line drawn from ear 


to ear. 
ee Heeves, Columha, pp. 
xlvii, note 1I, :350.351. 
2 Kuhn's Zeitsehrift, xxvi, .'i02- 
513, xxvii, 441-448. 



(' 1 xxxvi 


r
TRODUCTIOX. 


references to this practice in the t
'act on the Mass in the Stowe 
){i
sßl (.fin ?a'ì"11m m. lmisq'lte hi copZech, 'wine then on water iuto 
thp ehalice'), and in the following quotation from LeboI' na 
hUidre, p. 117 a. 
o robreca hróenan cró 


ni lusta fri sacarbaic. 


'Vhen a shower of gore has 
speckled 
The breast of Diarmait's steed 
The water wherewith Grip I iR 
washed 
Is not clear for the Sacrifice. 


hrunni gabra Diarmató 
nRce asa negar Grip 


Com munion in both kinds:- 


'['hat this was the practice of the early Irish Church is proved, 
first, from Secundinus' hymn, infra, p. 388, II. 13, 14; amI. 
secondly, from the legend related infra, p. 10
, wllere Patrick 
says to Loegaire's daughters, ' Ye cannot see Christ unless Yf' 
first taste of death, and unleRs ye receive Christ's Body mu7 His 
BZood.'2 


Daily celebration :- 
'That the eucharil5t was offered every day seem" to follow from 
a glos8 in the Würzburg Codex PauLinus, 2()d 13; f'l"esin fnil .<:pi?. 
túldi wlopa'rar each dia fm.sind altuÙ., 'thmugh the Rpiritllal 
Blood which is offered every day upon the altar'. 


The Paten:- 


The paten, lJatinus, II'. teisc (a loan from Lat. discus), or 1ì/.7t71or, 
is mentioned, pp. 108, 300, 31;1. Square patens are mentioneù 
in p. 313, 1. 26. 
'rhe II'. mias (borrowf'd from or cognate with Lat. 1/l.ensa,) should 
prohably be rendered, not by' altar' (p. 34, where 'fILÍas is glossed 
by altoit), but by 'altar.shtb.' See also p. 21)0 for the 'iniasrt 
maùe by TaRsach, &c. Its place was in the ea
t of the church 
(p. 34). 
The Chalice:- 
A chalice, cailech, is left (p. 808) by Patrick with a nun, and 
he leaves in Connaught fifty altar chalices (pp. 146, 300). 'The 
chalices made by Tassach, &c. (p. 250) were doubtless of metal, 
prolJably of bronze; but four chalices of glass are mentiollf'tl in 
p. 94, one at each of the corners of a subterranean altar. 


: 
hc steed.s name. , I Ritual 
f 11t(. (',,11;(' GII/m-h, pp. 
c 
ee al..o "Trtrr<>ll. Ltflll"fI." (/1/(1 1
-t, 1:1.), 



VESTl\IENT
. 


clxxxvii 


The Credence-table :- 
The credence-table (meni8t , i1" 1neinistil', mensti1') is mentioned 
pp. 40, 86, 190, 250, 344, 452. Such tables were made hy 
'l'assach, &c., and were always probably of metal. 
The Fistula:- 
A fistula (buinne) of gold, through which the sacramental wiue 
was sucked, seems mentioned in p. 86, 1. 4. 
The Flabellum :- 
The flabellum or eucharistic fan (c
Ûebath) is not mentioned in 
the documents now published. But t,he Irish word, which pro- 
hably means 'flytlap,' occurs as a gloss in the Carlsl"uhe Code\: 
Augustinus, No. 86, and (speIt cuilelJad, cuilefairlh, rnilpv(tÏgh) in 
various Middle Irish J\fSS. And the thing itself is rcprcseu tpd 
ill ancient Irish illuminations. 1 


Vestment:-; :- 
The cas8al (pp. 56, ,s8, 246, 274, 384, 398) used by males as wen 
as females, p. 108, the cochall (pp. 384, 398), and the cltille = 
pallium used by nuns, are the only ecclesiastical garments 
mentioned in the documents now printed. The cas8al is dc- 
Rcribed as hratt tollchenn, pp. 34, 448, or 'domus (casula) capite 
perforato,' p. 274. A c088ula magi is mentioned, p. 306. 
As to the uSe of colours in saceI'dotal vestments, we have, in Col()nr
. 
the Tripartite Life and the Book of Armagh, only the mention of 
the white robes (étaige gela) worn by Patrick and his clerics (at 
matins?) beside the well of Clebach (p. 100), and the calle finn 
(' candidam vestem,' p. 316, 1. 22) blessed on the heads of baptised 
girls (p. 102), and the neophytes (p. 375, 1. 30). So Adamn{1ll 
speaks only of the brethren going to church die sollempni albafi 
(p. 113 b ). But in the later middle ages, in Ireland as well as nn 
the Continent, the ecclesiastical use of colours was greatly ex- 
tended. Thus the Lebar Brecc (p. 108 a, b) contains a tract in 
which eight colours are mentioned, and the mystical meaning of 
eae h is stated. The original 
 of this curious tract has never 
bE-en published, except in facsimile. It runs as follows:- 
Cachtt,3 cia lasa tucait na Query, by whom were yon 
datha exarola ucut isin cochull various colours first brought 
ll-oiffrind hitús P into the robe of Offering P 


I 'Varren, Liturgy a1ld Ritltal of 
tlte (feltie Church, 144. I 
2 A translation (omitting the 
la<-t pm:agraph) 
'fro
 the. Cur
y I 
l\1:S
. III CatholIc Umverslty" Is 
printefl hy Dr. Moran, in his 


Essays Oil tlte Early Irish Chure!', 
pp. 171, 172. 
3 A scrihal error, due to a miR- 
reading of the compendium ('s, i.e., 
Ceist. 



(' h:xxviii 


INTRODUCTION", 


Ni anse. Moyse mae Amra 
do rat hi cochull oiffrind Aroin 
meic Am/"a a hrathwr fessin. 
Is eside ba cétRhacart ir-recht 
.ßfoyse. 


IS fisid cia lín dath 1'0 he- 
cI'ad la Moyse i cochull .\.roin, 
Ni anse; aoeM .i. huide, gorro, 
gel, uainc, <lond, dprg, dub, 
co1'cair. Hit eat f'in tm lin 
dath dligiu
 each cochull oif- 
f1.ilHl ann osin ilk. 


IR fisid cid ara tucthÍt in 
saillc [sin] isin cochnll n-oif- 
f,'i1ll1 SE'C"h a beth fv/"oen llat,h. 
Ni I"
se: tria ruin 7 figuir. 


Ni techta tra do nach sacart 
in<lail 1 cuirp Crist dochumm 
ll-úif,.ind cen chochull sroill 
taitnemaig imme Cltsna c1ath- 
(db examlu ann, 7 C'lt1"a reithe 
It menma f/"i saine 7 tuicse 
ceelta, datha sech aI.aile díb, 7 
c1/ì'ab Ian d'f
itchius 7 d'ua- 
man Dé a menma in tsacairt 
iutan dos-bem dia oid f'aille 
ccell datha f1"i aI'aile díb 7 eo 
scnri"at a menmain fti huaill 7 
dil1l1lS amn7 dofonIC cxamlrtcht 
ceell a da tha. 


Not hard to say. :Moses, son 
of Amram, brought (them) into 
the robe of Offering of Aarun 
son of Amram, his own hrother. 
He was the first priest in 
Moses' Law. 


It is worth kno-y, ing how 
many colours were set ùr 
:Moses in Aaron's robe. Not 
hard to say: eight; to wit., 
yellow, blue, white, green, 
ùrown, red, black, purple. 
That, then, is the number of 
colours which e,cry rohe of 
Offering is bound to have ill it 
from that time to this. 


It is worth knowing why 
that diversity was brought illt 0 
the robe of Offering illRtead of 
its being onc colour. Not hard 
to say: through mystery and 
figure. 


It is not fitting, then, for any 
priest to approach Christ's Body 
towards the Offering without a 
robe of shining satin around 
him, with the various colours 
therein. And let his mind 1'n II 
with the diversity aud under- 
standing of each of these se\"c- 
ral colours; and let the minù 
of the priest be full of watch- 
fulness and of the fear of God 
when he takes heed of the 
diversity of each of those 
colours from the others, fiO 
that they withdraw his mind 
from arrogance and pride, as 
the difference of each f'Olour 
denoteth. 


I C'ompa1'p dni[' IlPa1',' 'within 1'pa('h; O'JL 



J:n.aUJu::;TIC' COLOl
1{S 


IS I'd tra doforne in mbuide 
in tan fegus in sacart fair .i. 
conid cré 7 luaithriud in talam 
is ádbur dia churp, 7 conid 
isin luaithred cétna ragus do- 
ridise 7 cona taraill ceimm n- 
uabair in sacart desin iar'umt. 


IS ed dofm.ne in ngormm 
illtan feg/.ts fair, cum scara a 
menma fá diumus '; dualchib 
ill tsægail, 7 co tarda a agad 
fri nem i n-úmla 7 i n-Ísle Ðri 
Dia AthaÙ. fil isna nemdaib. 


IS ed doforne in ngel intan 
f
gus faÙ., cum immdergth(tl. 
imme ar tele 7 náire menip 
genmnaid taitnemach a cride 
7 a menma amal uan tuinde, 
no amal chailc fOJ. bendchobar 
daurthige, no amal dath gesi 
fri gréin ce[ n ] nach n-ernail 
[po 108 b.] pecaid do bice no 
mor do airisium ina cride. 


IS eel dofotne in n-uaine in- 
tan fegus fair, cum lina mifrige 
moir 7 torsi ndermair a cride 
7 a menma ar a tuicther tát .i. 
a adnocul i c1.ich a sægail 
fo úir talman, ar is uaine is 
bunacl datha da cech thai main. 
is aire samailtm. a dath in co- 
chaill n-oifrind f'i'Ï huaine. 


cIx '(xix 


Now this is what the Yellow Yellow. 
denotes, when the priest 
looks at it, to wit, that the 
earth, which is the material of 
his body, is clay and ashes j 
and that it will go again to 
that same ashes: wherefore, 
then, a step of arrogance should 
never visit the priest. 
This is what the Blue de- Blue. 
notes, when he looks at it: 
that he sever his mind from 
pride and the vices of the 
world, and turn his face to 
heaven, in humbleness and 
low liness, to God the Father, 
who is in the heavens. 
This is what the White de- White 
notes, when h
 looks at it: 
that he should blush for shame 
and modesty unless his heart 
be chaste and shining, and his 
mind like the foam of the wave, 
Or like chalk on the pointed roof 
of an oratory, or like the hue 
of a s'
an against the sun,l 
without any kind of sin, small 
or great, abiding in his heart. 
This is what the Green de- Green. 
notes, when he looks at it: that 
his heart and his mind be filled 
with great faintness and ex- 
ceeding sorrow: 2 for what is 
understood by it is his burial 
at the end of life under mould 
of earth; for green is the 
original colour of e.ery earth, 
and therefore the colour of the 
robe of Offering is likened unto 
green. 


1 C()mpare Ruskin, .J.1-Iodem 
Painters, 18.t6, vol. II., 1" ig, 
notc 1. 
r" 102:n. 


2 This must be the meaning, 
though Zilla is active, and 71I
lri[Je 
and fnn;; arc accusatiV{'8 


n 



BI"OWII 


Red. 


Black. 


Purple. 


c}.t 


lXTUODUCTIU
. 


IS cd dVjÒf/tC in Jond intau 
fegns fai1. .i. co tardai dia óid 
!-wara.d a chuirp 7 a anmma f1.i 
araile, 7 COl.Up si a adbai iar 
u-éca.ib a adnocul i n-uir tal- 
malt co forcend in bethai 7 
iff,.end dia churp 7 dia an- 
main iar fm.hu bratha menip 
iresach a gnÍm ifus iÛn hire- 
gut 


IS er1 dofuI'71P in dt-'r
 intan 
fegus fair c'nra I:!cendi 7 cura 
m.ithnaige a chride im-medon 
a chléiù t1.ia omun 7 ecla Meic 
D
. AI' ba derg cneda 7 
('recht.a Meic Dé isin croich 
iarna chesad do Iudaclaih 
amirsechaib. 


L
 etl dofome ill dub illtan 
fegus faÍ1" .i. mtJ.a chiea cosei'b 
7 cugoirt ara pecdaib 7 dltal- 
chib ar omun tocht i n-d{âl 
Diahuil, do bithaittreb phéine 
cen crich. 


IS ed dofonw in corcair 1 in- 
tan fégus fair in sacm-t.i. co 
tarda dia óid Ísu fìl in nim co 
n-im31ud a glóire 7 a miad- 
amla 7 co ix ngmdaib nime ic 
molad in Duilemun t?"Ía bithu 
sÍr. 


Iss ed is techta don tsacart 
indsin, co tarda a menmain tar 
dualchib in tsa>gail co haire- 
raib 7 co háibnesaib suthinih 


This is what the BJ'own de- 
notes: when he looks at it, to 
wit, that he take heed of th(' 
separation of his body and hi
 
soul from each other, and that 
after death his dwelling is hiH 
grave in mould of earth until 
the world's end, and hell unto 
his body and his soul after 
completiou of the Judgment, 
unless his work here in the 
world be faithful. 
This is what the Red d('- 
notes: when he looks at it, that 
his heart should start and 
tremble amidst his breast 
through dread and fear of 
God's Son. :I!'or red were thc 
wounds and scars of God's Sou 
on the Cross when crucified 
by unbelieving Jews. 
This is what the Black de- 
noteH: when he looks at it, to 
wit, that hE' weep bitterly and 
keenly because of his sins and 
vices. for dread of going to meet 
the Devil, to dwell for ever 
in pain without end. 
This is what the Purple de- 
notes, when the priest looks a\ 
it: that he take heed that Jesus 
is in heaven with the plenti- 
tude of His glory and His 
honour, and with uine ranks 
of heaven praising the Creator 
for ever and ever. 
This is meet for the priest 
then, that he put his mind 
over the vices of the world 
un to the eternal delights and 


1 Corcair is, of course, borrowed 
[rom porpora (purpura), which is 
said. in the Turin fragment on S. 
Mark'f1 Gospel (Goidelica, 12), to 


be made from weed which is on the 
crag!'. The Devil appears to S. 
Molling in a purple robe, Book of 
Leillster, p. 284" 49. 



THE PASTORAL STAl<'l". 


cxci 


filet hin nim icon AthaÙ. 
nemdai. 
Ocus is iat sin na hocht 
cemendai dofm.net l1a hocht 
udatha sin in cochuill oif1.ind 
iar figuir 7 rúin in Atha? 
nemdai. 


IS e tra in cochall oifrind 
in choer cómraic i filet . uiii. 
ndatha examlai brises 7 srái. 
nes ilchatha fOi" aslach riDia- 
b
{,il 7 for dualchnib in tsægRil. 
7 tormaigÌ7r,s 7 métaigin.'1 11a 

ualcbi 7 na sognímn. 


Ni techta Ùnlt'/;Oi"i"o do neoeh 
rrile in sróll ara thaitnemche 
7 ara uaisle do thabaÙ.t ina 
{'tgud no nach ina erriud cen- 
m otha in sacad a oenur intan 
teit do edpart chuirp Crist 7 a 
t.ola fm'sin altoír nóim, ar is 
cochull srolldai dligi 1tS im me 
intan sin. 


Ocus in sacart im?ltorro dia- 
nus-táidle no dianus-glacca do 
bie no mor bannscål hi ngne 
adaltl1lis ni techta dó Corp 
Crist do glacad no do thadalJ 
cen anart sroill et.arru, 7 co 
ndernai aitáge ñdicra fri re 
.xu. bliadan ina ppcrlaih 7 ina 
tbairmthechtu8. 


The Pastoral Staff:- 


pleasures that are in heavel} 
with the heavenly Father. 
And those are the eight 
steps which those eight colours 
of the robe of Offering denote 
according to the figure flnd 
mystery of the heavenly 
Father. 
This, then, is the robe of 
offering; the focus wherein 
there are eight different 
colours which often rout and 
overthrow in battle the temp- 
btions of the Devil and the 
vicf'R of thp world, and which 
increase and magnify the vir- 
tues and good deeds. 
Because of its lustre and its 
nobleness, no one, therefore, is 
permitted to insert the satin 
in his clothing or in hi::> rai- 
ment, save only the priest 
when he goes to offer Christ's 
Body and His Blood UplJfl the 
holy altar; for it is a robe of 
satin that he ought to wear 
at that time. 
Now if the priest approach 
or handle, little or much, a. 
woman in the way of adultery, 
he is not allowed to handle or 
approach Christ's Body with- 
out a sheet of satin between 
them; and he must do fervent 
penance, during fifteen. years, 
for his sin and his transgres- 
sion. 


The pastoral staff or crozier (bachall from bacilla) is often men- The 
tioned. Thus. we have Bachall is'lI, given by Christ to Patrick 1 crozier. 


1 In p. 420 it is !'laid to hove bepn fOUJl(l hv Patrick at A rJe.. 



cxcii 


INTRODUCTION. 


(pp. 30, 446), and which the saint employed to lay low the idol. 
Cenn Cruaich (p.90), to slay a druid (p. 454), and to mark out 
the raith at Armagh (pp. 236, 474), and for which Tassach made 
a case (p. 424). We have also the expression cmnn c?onwhenn 
(crook-headed staff) applied by the wizards to 'crosier,' p. 3!. 
Hence it appears to have had a crook or volute. The story told 
at pp. 89, 468 shows that iL also had a point (ai?"mtiu(l) capable 
of piercing the foot. As to the meaning of tho baculus pasto- 
ralis see the six hexameters cited in the Oale1u7a1. of Oe/uJu
, 
p. clxxxvi. 


Incense:- 


Incense (ind ingchis, g1. incensum,ML 141 C 2) seems referred to 
by Tírechán, p. 306, 1. 12, where he Rpeaks of the jwnu11l, bene- 
dictum ascending into the eyes and nostrils of the heathen. But 
perhaps the smoke there mentioned is that coming from the 
paschal fire and the' ceriales lucernae.' 


Offerings :- 
Offerings of women's ornaments at the altar are referred to by 
Patrick, infra, p. 371, 1. 36. The offering of a caldron is 1 e- 
C'orded in p. 230; the offering of chariot-horses is referred to, 
p. 244. 'Ve also find recorded offerings, oblations, or illt?/
ol((- 
tiones of immovable property to God and certain saints (pp. 66, 
336), or solely to Ciarán (p. 88) or Patrick, pp. 72, 80, 110 (whore 
the land is given for the sake of the soul of the donor's 
father), 228, 230, 340 (where it is offered in sempiternum). The 
grazing of a certain number of cattle is given to Assicus in eil- 
baÙ-t suthain 'as a permanent offering,' p. 96. In one case the 
record of offering is accompanied by a statement that the king 
made it free (liberavit) to God and Patrick, whence it would seem 
the land waS charged with certain payments to the king. This 
subject may be left with the remark that according to Patrick it 
is the duty of the king, paupm.es elemosinis (Ûere, p. 507, and 
that the alms of an excommunicated cleric are 110t to be 
received, p. 508. 


Celebrating the canonical hours :-- 


It would seem from Patrick's rule (p. 484) that the day and 
the night were each divided into four tmtha or watches (þ-i- 
thaÍ1-i), and that he celebrated the t?atha, in due order. Their 
names, with two exceptions (es)J(o.toin, anteirt, p_ 124, 1. 7), do not 
OCC'llr in tnf' dOCU1TIC'llt!'1 now printf'd. 'T'nf'Y :WP a
 fnllowR:- 



HELIC
. 


c
ciii 


1. teÚ.t, gen. terte, 'terce.' 
2. mecl6nlai, et1.uth, etrud, seist ' Bcxt.' 
3. nóin, gen. nóna, 'nonas.' 
4. lesem., espa1.taif/;, 'vespers.' 
tí. coimpléit (= completa), 'compline.' 
6. medónaÙlehe CP.ECTOJlVIí'TllíÓJl), iar'ifl,C1.ge, 'nocturn.' 
7. tiugnaÚ., 1natain, 'matins,' 'lands.' 
8. p1.ín1J, 'prime.' 
Ânwi1.t (p. 124) seems a loan from the Welsh anterth, , the space 
of time between nine and noon' (Silvan Evans). Whether it is a 
contraction
 of anter.te
.th = II'. eta}.trath (0 etartrath eo hetnul, 
L. B., 219, c. 34) has not yet been settled. 
The grounds of observance of the eight hours are sct forth, 
in prose and verse, in the Lebar Brecc, p. 247. 


The Sign of the Cros::;:- 
Frequen t mention is made of this sign (Tropaenm Crucis, ai'rde 
na C1.uche, sigen na c'i"oche), the sign1tm saluta'i"e, as Adamnån calls 
it. Patrick is said to have crossed himself a hundred times 
cvery day and every night (pp. 124, 486), and Muirchu (p. 293) 
raises this number to a hundred times every hour of the twenty- 
four. Patrick uses it to heal a wound, p. 12; to wither the hands 
of quarrelling brothers (p. 110); to paralyse a foe (p. 450); to 
open a giant's tomb (p. 324). It is used over a child's mouth 
in order to cure (by proxy) his sick father, p. 76; it is cut mi. 
raculously in bard stone (p. 78, and seß p. 136). Wbenever on 
his journeys Patrick saw a cross he alighted from his chariot 
and prayed by it (p. 293). A cruciform well is mentioned 
in p. 8. 


Relics :--- 
Relics (taisi, martrai, reilci) are often mentioned. Palladius is 
said to bave left behind him relics of Paul and Peter, p. 30; and 
relics of the same apostles are mentioned in pp. 86, 396. Ancient 
relics (martm sruithe), which Patrick had brought with him over 
sea from the east, are mentioned in pp. 180, 194, 354, 500, and 
in p. 238 (cf. p. 474). Patrick is said to have stolen as much of 
the relics of the apostles (taissi 
.nna n-apstal) as he wanted, while 
the inhabitants of Rome were asleep. As to such pious thefts 
and praedones sandi, see M. Le Blant's memoir, Ze Vol des reli- 
q
teS.l Making friendship to Rodan's relics is mentioned in p. 314 


1 Rct'ue Critique, 15 Nov. 1886, I of Christian Antiquitie3. S.Y. Re1ics, 
p.388. See abo 
mith'.. Dictionary p. 1773, co1. 2. 



cxci v 


INTRODUCTION. 


in an obscure passage. The adoration of Fiacc's relics is men- 
tioned in p. 283, 1. 17: the taissi and reilci (relics and remains) of 
Patrick himself at p. 170. Bishop Columban's voyage to Bophin 
Island cum reliquiis sanctm'U'ìn is recorded, p. 318. Relics were 
kept in a tiag = theca, Bf}IC7/, p. 556, or scrín (scrinium), p. 192. 
Velum quod custo(liuit 'ì.eliquias is menticned in p. 
29. The 
relics (taissi) of Sen.Patraic (said to have been our saint's tutor) 
were deposited in a tomb (ulad) in Armagh (p. 505).] 
The rite of watching (ai/"e) at night before relics, which is 
recognised in the early pontificals, is mentioned in pp. 238, 
240. 


Prayer for the dead ;- 
T
 Irish word for this seems to have bcen ecnao.c. Adamnán. 
p. U3 b , calls this prayer consueta deprecatio. Sep Ref>VeH. 
Col'lftmba, p. 211,11. 


The ideas of the Irish on this subject are expressed in llUl]}) 
ancient lapidary inscriptions, and in the following extract from 
the Lebar Brecc, p. 11&, 1. 19. 
Niconfil ní dosgní duine 
tarcend anma indi atbaill nat 
cobair do, etir flgiU 7 apstanait 
7 gabail n-ecnairce 7 bendachtu 
menci. Filii pro mortuis 
parentibus debent penitere. 
Bliadain lán didiu do Móedoc 
}'erna cona muintir uile for 
usce 7 bairgin iar tuasl ucud 
anma Bmnduib meic Echach 
o ifiurn. 


There is nothing which one 
does on behalf of the Roul of 
him who has died that doth 
not help it, both prayer on 
knees, and abstincnce, and 
singing requiems, and fre- 
quent blessings. Sons are 
bound to do penance for their 
deceased parents. A full 
year, now, was Maedóc of 
Ferns, with his whole com- 
munity, 011 water and bread, 
after loosing from hell the soul 
of Brandub son of Echaid. 


Holy Water :- 
Usce ernaigthe, 'aqua sancta,' is mentioned in the story of 
Patrick blessing water, which then, sprinkled over the dead 
bodies of Dáre and his horses, brings them back to life (pp. 2
8, 
291). 


] Another word for relic, m;nJ, 
is applied to the crozier of Patrick's 


preserved hy Mninis, p. 82, fini!. 
see p. M, 1. 5. 



ASCETIC rRACTICE
. 


cxcv 


Uenuflexion :- 
Genuflexions or prostrations (flectenae, slechtano,) are often men- 
tioned as religious acts, see pp. 312, 1. 32; 440, 1. 14; 484, 1. 10. 


Observing Sunday:- 
Patrick seems to have paid much respect to this day. His 
resting on Sunday (doiYbnach) is recorded in pp. 146, 1. 2; 192, 
1. 23; and by Muirchu in p. 394; and he is twice said to have 
tried to prevent the heathen from digging ro,ths on that day 
(pp. 192, 222, 271, 289). A' rule of Sunday' (cáin dOiYbnaig), in 
nowise to transgresH upon it, is mentioned in p. 50,1<. 
In Hi, and doubtless in Irish mona8teries, on 
undays some 
addltioll was made to the diet (sanctus . . . praecipit . ali- 
quam .qu3si in Dominico, prandioli adiectionem fieri 1). 


Ascetic practices:- 
No western ChriHtians were so distinguished for their ascetic 
practices as tbe Irish. 2 Thus we read of Finnchu sleeping with 
corpses, and suspending himself on sickles inserted in his arm- 
pits: of VItan keeping a stone in his mou1,h during the whole 
of Lent: of ite allowing her side to be eaten away by a stag- 
beetle: of Ciarán mixing his bread with sand. And the following 
practices are referred to ill the documents now published. 


Fasting :- 
Fasting (óine = ieiunium) is frequently mentioned in the 
documents printed in this work, and there is a short homily 
on the practice in the Lebar Brecc, p. 258. Every Wednesday 
and Friday throughout the year (except in the interval be- 
tween Easter and .Whitsunday) was a fast-day.3 and this has 
given rise to the Irish names for Wednesday, Thursday and 
Friday: cétáin or clio, cét-áene, dm.doen, (= eter dí-óenj), and 
dio, oine didine, Ml. U3 e 1, 113 J 3. Patrick's habitual fasting is 
referred to in pp. 260, 262; and his fasting in the wilderness of 
Slemish (p. 440); his fasting in the isles of the Tyrrhene sea 
(p. 406, 1. 1); the fast for three days and nights by which he 
dispelled the mists which the wiz
rd8 had brought over Mag Ai; 
and, last of all, the fast for forty days on Cruachan Aigli, 'after 


I .AdalllDáD, p. 113" of the Schaff- 
hßll
e1l codex. 


:: 
ee Ree,.es, Columba, p. 335, 
D. b. 
3 ncevc
.Culllmba, 348. 



cxcvi 


IXTHODUCTIOK. 


the manner of Moses, Elijah, and Christ' (pp. 174, 332,474, 500), 
are specially commemorated. 
Abstinence from fresh meat in Lent is refen'ed to in p. 333, 
1. 6. 


2. Retiring for a time to a cave :- 
Three Patricks are mentioned, infra, p. 27, as in q
waa1n solitario 
specu inter 1nonte1n et mare, and in p. 242 Fiacc is said to have 
been used to go from Shrove Saturday to Easter Saturday to 
Druim Coblai, where he had a cave (-ztaim,). Here we have 
instances of the custom of retiring for a time to a cave, which, 
says Bishop Forbes, was very common among the British and 
Scottish saints. 1 
3. Standing in cold water :- 
Another favourite austerity was standing in a well or tub of 
cold water. Patrick is said, both in Fiacc's hymn, v. 15, and in 
the Lebar Brecc homily, p. 484, to have practised this custom. 
Its object is indicated in the story of Scothíne, told lJY the 
6choliast on the Calendar of Oengus, at Jan. 2. It was also 
practised by Finnchua of Brí-gobann (Book of Lismore, fo. 
8 a 
1). And see many other instances referred to by Bishop Reeves, 
Columba, p. 219 n. 
4. Keeping lepers :- 
The leper (clam or tl'Osc) makes a great figure in Irish hagio- 
logy, both as a subject for miraculous cures (see pp. 258, 40D, 
500), or transits (p. 447), and as an object of humiliatiug tend- 
ance. Thus Patrick commends to his di8ciple Mochtae twelve 
lepers, and Mochtae every night takes them a ration (p. 228). 
The burial of Comlach, a leper 8pecially attached to Patrick 
(clam Patmic) is mentioned in p. 84, and see p. 5t6. S. Brigit 
also kept a leper named Lommán (clam, Bl"igte, L. B., 64 a). Pos- 
sibly, however, the devotion bestowed on lepers by these saints 
was due to the belief current in the middle ages that Christ 
Himself was a leper. 2 
vVearing sackcloth is not mentioned in the documents nolV 
printed. In chilic (from cilicimn) glosses' lugentcs habitus,' 1.11. 
94c 12. And in the Libel' Hymnorum,3 hi-ccilicc is glo
sed by hi 
1Jennait, and cilicium is explained as the namc of a garmcnt 
made of the hairs of goats or camels. 
For instances of prayer as an ascetic exercise, see supra p. xix. 
and infra pp. 389, 408, 494. 


1 Lives of s. Ninian and S. 
Kcntigel"lI, Edinburgh, lRU, pp. 
285, 345. 
:: See J!'arrar's LUe f!l Christ, 


12th ell., p. 149, D. 3: Burton's 
Arabian Nights, v. 294. 
J GuhlcIica, p. 135. 



RlTUAT,. 


cxcvi i 


The Liturgical Tract :- 
The tract on the origin of certain liturgies, of which the re- 
levant portions are printed, infra, pp. 502, 503, has been noticed, 
supra, p. cxix, but must now be further considered. It is the 
earliest document bearing on the subject. After speaking of the 
introduction of the Roman liturgy into Gaul by SS. Trophimus 
and Photinus, the author states that S.J ohn the Evangelist was the 
first who chanted the Gallican liturgy (p1"ÍlIbWn eUl'smn Gallo1"u'in 
deeantavit), then S. .Polycarp, and, thirdly, Irenaeus, bishop of 
Lyons. He then says (or seems to say) that the liturgy was 
modified and added to; that in its new form it was used by 
.J erome, Germanu8, and Lupus; and that thiA is what was caned, 
at the date of composing the tract, the Cursus Scottorum. The 
writer then refers to S. :Mark, and declares that J m.ome affirms 
that this Cursus Scottorum was chanted by that evangelist, and 
afterwards, at ðifferent times, by Gregory Nazianzen, by Cassian, 
by HonoratuB of Lerins, and by Cesarius of ArIes, where Lupus 
and Germanus were monks. These two, he says, taught Patrick 
sacred letters, and bad him made archbishop in the Scotiae and 
in the Britanniae (in Seotiis et Britanniú). There he chanted the 
same liturgy (ips1 1 m C1t1"S11'in ibidern decantavit). 


Ritual :- 


Beyond giving the words for certain books, the documents 
now printed throw no further light on the details of this subject. 
We have a soiseéla (a gospel) given by Patrick to 1IIochae 
(p. 40). This was probably a Latin copy of the portions of the 
four Gospels which were used in the :Mass. It was caned in 
Latin Evallgeliuml, Evangeiistariu?l'b, Evangeliarium, and in 
English gospela'i.. The common expression la tC1"ebáil in tsoseéli 
seems to embody the Irish word. 
a lebar uird oeus baptismi which Patrick left with deacon 
Iustus is mentioned p. 104: a lebO'i. ortosa p. 40, 1. 6, and lib?i 
babtismatis p. 318, 1. 13 : 
Lastly, we have libri legis, aeuanguelii libri (p. 300): which 
have been explained as meaning copies of the Old and New 
Testaments. l But consider the seven libri Ù3gis, which Patrick 
gave :Mune (p. 326). These can hardly have been seven copies 
of the Old Testament. 


1 Olden, p. 41. 


C lO
31. 


o 



cxcviii 


I
TROD{TCTIOK. 


Having thus described the codices from which the text 
of the Tripartite Life has been taken: having endeavoured 
to fix approximately by historical and grammatical argu- 
ments the date at which it was compiled: having noticed 
the other documents print.ed in this work, and described 
at some length the Book of Armagh and the Franciscan 
Libe'ì' Hyrnno'J'u/n1, from which the most important of 
those documents are taken: having tried to set forth 
with their aid some parts of the personal history of 
S. Patrick; and having, lastly, inc1icatec1 the instances 
in which the contents of this work throw some scattered 
lightR on the social condition of the early Irish, and on 
their religious tenets. and practices, I have now, in 
conclusion, to express my gratitude to eight scholars, of 
whom seven, happily, are still alive. 
First, to Father John Colgan, with whose Latin para- 
phrase of the Tripartite Life I compared every sentence 
of my translation; 
Secondly, to Mr. W. M. HennesRY, with whose English 
version of the Tripartite Life, so far as it extends,! I 
collated mine, and from whom I never differed without 
much reluctance and diffidence; 
Thirdly, to Dr. Reeves, bishop of Down, COllnm', and 
Dromore, who read a proof of pp. 317-321, 348-333, 
and made corrections and suggestions of great value; 
Fo,:!rthly, to COlmt Nigra, who, in the midst of his 
diplomatic duties, found time to compare a proof of 
pp. 402-426 with the transcript which he had made at 
Rome of the corresponding part of the Franciscan Liver 
H yrnnm'um ; 


1 It omit!' pp. 2,11. 6-29; pp. 4,6, 
8, n. 1-3; in p. 14, 11. 6, 7, the 
words an 1locltetJanad; p. 64, 11. 
7-30 ; p. 65, 11. 1-13; p. 72,11. 1-5, 
n. 17-31; pp. 'j 4, 7G, 78, 80, 82,84, 
8G,11. 1-27, 88, 11. 27-29 (ar aroi 
. . . thocad), p. lOG, 11. 15-22; 
p. 114, n. 2G-30; p. 116, 11. 1-4; 
p. 118, ll. I-t-G (!leU/wI" . . . diy- 


dider); p. 130, 1. 10 (Ferghas . . . 
aithin) ; p. 140, 11. 10-26; p. 142, 
11. 13, 14; p. 152, n. 4, 5 (acltt . . . 
gcill); p. 15.8, 11. 24-28; p. 160, 
11.1-11 ; p. 172, 11. 7-32; p. 174, 
n. ]-4; p. 184, 11. 7-10; p. 1t<G, 
11. 10-19; p. 190,1. :J; p. 202, 1. 4-; 
p. 2-tG, 11. 3-2:1. 



CONCLUSIO
. 


cxcix 


Fifthly, to 
lr. S. H. O'Grady, whose keen and prac_ 
tised eyes helped me to decipher the dim photograph, 
from which, owing to the unexpected refusal of the Boanl 
of Trinity College, Dublin, to deposit the .MS. (H. 3. 18) 
in the British 
Iuseum for a few days, I had to print 
pp. xlvii-Ivii of this Introduction; 
Sixthly, to the Rev. Edmund Hogan, S.J., who, though 
suffering from a painful ocular ailment, examined for 
me, in the original .MS., some parts of the Libel' Angueli, 
infra, pp. 3.j2-35G, as to my readings of which I was 
doubtful; 
Seventhly, to Professor Windisch, of Leipzig, who en- 
couraged me throughout the progress of this long and 
laborious work, and to whom I am indebted for the 
explanations of the supposed prefix for (supra, p. lxxi), 
and of ?nniti, infra, p. 694. 
Eighthly, to the Rev. Thomas Olden, who read a 
proof of the latter half of this Introduction, and to 
whom I owe the explanation (p. clxxiv) of nU/ìâ.q 'iMtiHS 
pellis. 
Also to the late 
Iaster of the Rolls (Sir George Jessel), 
to the late Sir William Hardy, and to the present Deputy 
Keeper of the Public Records (Mr. 
Iaxwell Lyte) my 
thanks are due, for various acts of kindness in connexion 
with this book. 


'VUITLEY STOKE
. 



ß E'r [[ U 1) IT r\'fll..\ IC. 


TIlE rrnIP1\Rl'l'fE I
IFE lrF Pl\rrUIc1(. 


u 10231. Wt. 18l:W. 


A 



Rawl. n. 
512,fo.5, 
a. 1. 


, 
BE'rLL1T PIIATIlAIC ANDS()/ 


[PARS PRDIA.] 


POPULUS qui sedebat in tcnebri8 uidit lucem mag- 
nam 2 .i. inpopal dcissid indorchaih ateondaire soillsi 
mooir. Et scùentibus in regione et umbra mortis, lux 
orta est 'cis .i. OC'l.tB inlucht robatar hiferand oe-ns hifo- 
seudh báis fóítaratwj' soillsi díatanic asoillsigud. 5 


IN Spirut N óemh, in Spi'ì'ut isuaisli cach spirut .i. 
in Spiì'ut dorinfith ind Eclctis ceehtardai innafctarlieee 
oeus indnufíadnaissi órath eena oe
ts fáitsinc, isé in 
Spirut sin roráide innabriathrasa t'ì'iagin indl
tha Is- 
Raias maie Amois. 3 De cuius laude Hieronymus dicit 10 
.i. dia moladside atbeir Cirine no em inníso, Quod non 
tam dicenùus est profeta quam euangelista .i. eonid 
córa suiscelaighthi darádh f'ì'is inclás 4 fáith, al'asoilbi 
oe'/.LS araimchuibhdhe roindis scéla Crist. Ita enim 
uniuersa Christi ecclesia[ e ]que misteria ad l[ ue ]iùum 15 
proseeutus est ut non eum 5 putes de futúro uatici. 
nari, sed de præterito historiam dicere. 6 Arroboi día 
soillsi roinùis huile rÚine Crist oe'ìts na hEcalsi noime 
eonaba ùóig lanech com bad taircetal rét todochaic1c 
doneth [wht aisneis rét remtheehtaeh iarnaforpthigud. 20 


1 Hcatha Pádraicc annso, n., in a 
lliOllern hand. 
2 J saiah ix. 2. These are the 
only words now legible on the first 
page of tbe Egerton cop)'. 


3 Amoin, n. 
4 R. has the usual contraction for 
the Latin ljuam. 
6 earn, R. 
6 dexere, R. 



IJFE OF P.c\TRICI( IIERE. 


THE FIRST PART. 


POlndus qni scdebat 1 in tencb'i'is vidit l1.wC?n ma[J- 
1ur,?n, that is, the people that sat in darkness beheld a 
great light. Et sedentib'L('s in 1'cgione et 'l(''nLbnr, ?lw'j,tis,2 
llfX oì'ta cst eis. And they that dwelt in the land and 
in the shadow of death found a light whence came their 
illumination. 


The Holy Spirit, the Spirit that is nobler than any 
spirit, to wit, the Spirit that inspired the Church, both 
of the Old Law and of the New Testament, with the 
grace of wisdom and prophecy, it is that Spirit which 
spake these words through the mouth of the prophet 
Isaiah, son of Amos. De cujus hr,nele Hieronyr'-i
('s elicit, 
that is, to praise him saith Saint Jerome this: QlÆOcl ?1on 
tam dicendlfs e8t lJ1'opheÜr, qn(w
 et'O/ì1[Jelistcr" to wit, that 
it is meeter to call him an evangelist than a prophet, 
because of the clearness and the fitness wherewith he 
told tidings of Christ. Ita eni'nt unÚ'e'j'sa Clt?'isti 
Ecclesiaeq'Lw ?nyste'i'Ía ad llwich(,?n p1'osecutus cst 'nt 
non eu?n putes de fu,t'l(,I'o vatici'nCL'i'i, secl de praetcï'ito 
hisiu)'iu/ìn clice'j'e. For with such clearness did he set 
forth aU the mysteries of Christ and the holy Church 
that everyone deemed that he made, not a prophecy 
of things future, but a relation of things foregone after 
they had been fulfilled. 


1 ambulabat, V ulg. 
:! habitantibus in regione umbrae mortis, Vulg. 
A 2 



Hawl. n. 
512,fo.5, 
a. 1,2. 


4 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


(Jen, <lino, día taircetlaib failsi anadfíadar hisund 
tJ'ia aisneis scchmoda[ ch ]tai .i. Populus qui scdebat in 
tenebris uidit lucern magnam. In pOIY1Û desid indOl'- 
cataid atcondairc soillsi móir. Is hé, im?'ì1orro, leth 
ataebi ind aitméissi lasin fáith codÚ incrboi"t remi 5 
Primo tempore alleu[i]ata est [5. a. 2] terra Zabaloll et 
tcrra Neptalim,l co'nid forslicht nambriatharsin roraid 
in fáid "Populus qui sedebat in tenebris uic1it lucelll 
magnam." In popal desid indorcha,tnicl atconnairc soillsi 
móir. Juxta historiam, populus Israel captus ab Assi- 10 
ris, in tencbJ'Ìs captiuitatis sedens, uidit lucem magnam, 
id est radios redernptionis, Hestram, .:N ehemiam, Iosue 
ct Zoroba1el et cæteros duces populurn ex captiuitate 
ducentes. :ThIaù iarstáir cip indus pop

l Israel sin robai 
andorcataid na daire Asanlai atcondairc soillsi múir 15 
ictichtain asindóirisin immaræn reo Hest?'as oe
/,s Ne- 
mias oe

s Zorbobél, oe

s immarócn ré táisecll1
 rnuc 
ÙIsrcwl archena tancata?' asindóire Asardai. 


Et sedcntibus in regione et umbra mortis lux orta 
est cis. In lucht robatar hiferand oc

s hi foscad 1áis 20 
fuar[atar] soillsi móir ùia tanic ánin[s]orchugua. 
" Sedentibus," id est stabiles quia erant [stabiles] et illl- 
mobiles in malo. Is he in suide itberar doib .i. ambith 
cobsaid nemcumscaighthi inhulc. c; In regione," id est 
in campo Sendár ubi est Babilonia. In ferand, im- 25 
?,W1TO, an apar am bith, mag Sennár sin, oeus is and 
ata in Babiloin. "In umbra l-110rtiR," id est in pcccato 
et in tempI is idolorum. In foscad bais, irmnO'iTO, an 
apar am bith, pecad oc

s tempul ídal oeus arracht. 


Iuxta nero spiritualem intelligentiam, populus gen- 30 
tium, qui sedebat in tenebris ignorantiæ et peccati. 
1\lad iar sians, imnWl"J'O, isé [5. 1. I] itbcrar hi:-mnd 
.i. pop

l na ngentc robái andorcataid pecaid oeus 


J Isaiah ix. 1. 



THE TRIPARTITE UFE OF PATRICK. 


5 


One, then, of his clear predictions which is herein set 
forth through a declaration of the past (is), to wit, 
Pop1Ll
(Æ qni seclebat in teneb1'Ís viclit lucent rnagnam, 
the people that sat in darkness beheld a great light. 
Now, this is one of the two contexts of this declaration 
of the prophet's, as far as the place in which he had 
said P,'iHW tempore alleviaia, est terra Zabnlon et terJ'Ct 
l{eptalint, and after those wordH said the prophet, PUP1L- 
lu,s qui sedebcd in tenebl'is vidit lnceTi
 rnagnu/ln, the 
people that sat in darkness have seen a great light. 
Juxtct ltÍsfo,'iænz" popLdus ISl'ael captltð av At5ðy,'ils, in 
te1wbl'is captivitatis sedens, vidit lucem 'mctgnaln, id 
ClSt l)'(ulios 'J.eclemptionis, Hestntrìt, lYehmnimn, Jos
w et 
ZOì'Obabel et caeteros chwes populum ex captivitate 
Ûucentes. According to history, however, that people 
of Israel which dwelt in the darkness of the Assyrian 
captivity beheld a great light (as they were) going out 
of that captivity along with Esdras and Nehemiah and 
Zorobabel, and along with other leaden;; of the children 
of Israel, who came out of the Assyrian captivity. 
Et seclentibus in 'J'egione et u1nbra 'Jnm'tis lux 01'tCt 
('st cis. They that were dwelling in the land and in the 
shadow of death found a great light from whence came 
their illumination. Sedentibus, icl est stabiles, q
tÙt 
eí'ant stabiles et Í'rnmobiles in mctlo. This is the sitting 
that i::; said of them, namely, their being firm (and) im- 
movable in evil. In 'J'egione, icl est in Ca'Jnpo Senna1' 

lbi est Babylonia. Now, the land in which it is said 
they were dwelling was the plain of Sennar, and therein 
Rtands Babylon. In u'Jnbnt mm'tis, icl est, in peccetto 
et in te1nplis idolonL1n. But the shadow of death in 
which it is said they were'dwelling (was) sin and the 
temples of idols and images. 
J uxtct Veì'O spÏì'it1.w"le'Jn intelligentiwnt, popnl
ts gen- 
tÍlt'ìn qLti seclebat in teneb1'ís ignm'anticw et peccati. How- 
beit, according to the spiritual meaning this i::. what is 
sai<l herein: to wit, the people (are the pèople) of the 



Haw!. B. 
512, fo. 5, 
b. 1,2. 


6- 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


aneolais anallana. Et in regione, id est, in uoluntate 
humana unicui[us]quc dilicias cordis sui proferentc. 
In feranù, immO]'J'o, hirabataï', oirfitiud na toile doenai 
insin. Et in umbra mortis, id est, in peccato. IN fos- 
cad irrabu8 ann, Jorcata [peccai]d insin. Viùit lucero 5 
magnam .i. atconnairc soillsi móir i.e. lucem Christi 
et apostolorum euangelium prædicantium. Intsoillsi 
atconcata1' .i. soillsi Crist uc'us nanapstal ic p1'ecept 
soscela insin. Ipse de se dixit, "Ego sum lux 1 
" mundi: qui sequitur me non ambulabit in tenebris." 2 10 
Et de apostolis [dixit:J "V os estis [lux mundi." 3 Et 
Christus ergo uera lux est qui illuminat omnem] 
hominem uenientem in hunc mundum: apostoli uero 
lux ilIum illata a Christo. Christus est lux sine ini- 
tio: apostoli vero lux cum initio. Is sodeithbi'i' ciat- I':> 
bermais comad fri Día atbe'ì'ta soillsi indsút. AI' it- 
bcÍ1' Eóin conidhé ind fírsoillsi hé tï'iasa rosoilIsigcù 
intuile doman. N ox enim erat in mundo usque dum 
Cbristus, qui est sol iustitiæ, radios suos aspersit in 
mundum, id est, apostolos et sanctos su[c]cessores eo- 20 
rUlll. Vail' robai dorcata mol' oeL
S temel dar cridhilJh 
nangente c';n co roscail grían na firinne, i.e. ISH Crist, 
a ruithin tré airdib in domain dia in[s]orchugLul t/'í- 
tlna apstalaib oe

s t1'iána næmaib oe
lS fírenaibh OCl.,ts 
triana fothoscaghthib noemdaib olcheanai. 25 


Oen, dino, dona ruithnib oeL
S dona lassraib rofáid 
g1'ian na fírinJe isin dom'lt11,.i. Isu Crist-ind ruithcn 
oeus ind lasar oe
(,s ind lia logmar oew:; ind 10chr[.3. b. 2]- 
and lainderda in[ s]orchO/ig iarthal' an betha.i. sanctus 
Patl'icius episcopus .Ï. noemPat1'aic airdescop iarthair 30 
domain oeus athai'ì' ?aitsi oc
(,s creitme fO]. [leg. fer] 
nErc1Ln. Is and at[f]íaùar ní día geneluelt col1aÙle, 


1 R. inserts" ih.c " (Iesus). 
2 John viii. 12. 


3.Matth. v. 14. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 


7 


heathen which had formerly dwelt in the darkness of sin 
antI ignorance. Et in regione, id est, in vOlltntate hlt- 
'ìll.anCt, unic1rjll.'
q'lW delicias cO'J'Clis SlLi p1'ofe'J'ente. Now, 
the land wherein they dwelt, that is the delighting of the 
human desire. Et in U1nVn.l 'fIWI'tÍS, icl cst, in pecc(tto. 
The shadow wherein they abode, that is the darkness of 
sin. Yiclit lucent magnwrn, that is, it beheld a great 
light; to wit, l1.wem Ch'J'isti et CtpostolO1'Wnt eVctngelÍ1t1n 
lJ1'aedicctntin'Jn. The light which they beheld, that is 
the light of Christ and the apostles preaching the gospel. 
Ip8c de se dixit: "I am the light of the world. He that 
followeth me shall not walk in darkness." Et de Ctposto- 
lis dixit: "Y e are the light of the world." And Christ, 
accordingly, is the true light which lighteth every man 
that cometh into this world: but the apostles are the 
light lighted by Christ. Christ is. light without be- 
ginning: but the apostles are light with beginning. 
This is reasonable though we should say that God was 
called Light, for John saith that He is the true light 
through the which the whole world was enlightened. 1 
lYox eni'nt Cl'at in 'innnclo usque clU.i1n Ch1'ist'us, qLtÍ cst 
80l jl,-,stitioc, rnclios suos aspeJ'sit in 1nlLnclunt, úl est, 
(tpu::;tolos et sanctos :1'LtccessoJ'cs eOI'U'in. For there 
lay great darkness and gloom over the hearts of the 
heathen until the Sun of Righteousness, Jesus Christ, 
Rcattered his radiance through the quarters of the globe to 
enlighten it through his apostles and through his saints 
and just men, and also through their holy successors. 
One, then, of the rays and of the flames which the 
Run of Righteousness, Jesus Christ, sent into the world 
-the rayanrl the flame and the precious stone awl the 
Lrilliant lamp which lighted 'the west of the world (is), to 
wit, Sctnctns Patì'ici'lts Episcopus, that is, holy Patriçk, 
high bishop of the west of the earth and father of the 
baptism and belief of the men of Ireland. Somewlmt 
of the carnal genealogy, of the miracles and marvels of 


I John i. 9. 



8 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


Rawl. 15. dia fertaib oens dia mírbailib incH noem Patntie iwl 
512, fo. 5, I . b 
b. 2. ecai 81 h na 
ristaide isedecilll Kal. Apreil arái laithe 
mís gréine. 


Patraic, dino, do Bretnaib Ail-Cluade a bUl1u- 
d'ns. Calpurnd ainm a athwì', huasalsacart 1 he. Fótid:) 
ainm a senathwJ', deochan atacomnaic. Ooncess aiml1 
a mathal': di Frangcaibh dí, oeus síur do 
rártan hí. 
HinNemthwr,2 immorro, rogenair intí noebPatntic. 
Occus ind lee fo'J's[ a] rogenair intí PatJ'aic, cech oen 
dogní luga Ùeithig foithi dofuisim h'ltsce amal bid oc 10 
cained ingÚf01'gailI. .Mád fír, illll1W1TO, a luga, tairisill 
in cloch in a haicned chóir. 


Ó rogenair iarom intí noemPat1'Ctic issed rucad 
c'lLsin mac ndall claireinech dia baitsiud. Gorniass 
ainm intsacairt, OC'lLS nochoraibi husq'lLe ocai asandénad 15 
an baitsidh, co tarat airrdhe na cruiche di láim inna 
náiden tars in talmain co rommid [sic] topar husq'ne ass. 
Lauit (.i. Gornias) faciem et roeroslaicti a roisc dó, 
ocns 1'0 erlég in mbathais inti ná rofoglaincl litri ría111. 
Doróne Dia firt trédai a[r] PatntÏc is in maighin-sin .i. in 20 
topur h
Lsque a
in tallllctÍn, OCLLS a roi
c don Il
(tc tlal1, 
ocus airlegend dó uird na baisti cen aithgne a litri 
cósin. Dcus robaitsid intí Patntic iarsin. Rofothaiged, 
immo1'l'o, eclais forsintopar-sin in robaitsed Pat,'ctÏc, OCUB 
is and atá in topar ocon altóir, ocas techt[aid] f"uath 25 
na cruiche amal atfiadat iud éolaigh. 3 


N utritus est ergo hi N cmthur ille puer, crescens in 
.bonis operibus et in uirtutibus quas egit Deus per illum. 
N am[6. fi. 1 ]-que [ a] pueritia gratia Dei præditus erat, 


I See Ducange, s.v. Al"cltiPre
- 1 3 In 1Jtllryin: de fontc signato 
byler. cruds figura. 

 IIindemthur, R. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 9 


thiR holy Patrick is set forth in the ch urchcs of the 
Christians on the sixteenth of the calends of April as 
regards the day of the solar month. 
As to Patrick, then, of the Britons of Ail-CIÚadc 
(Dumbarton) was his origin. Calpurn was his father's 
name, an archpriest was he. Foti(} (Potitus) was his 
grandfather's name: a deacoñ was he. Concess was the 
name of his mother: of the Franks was she, and she 
was a kinswoman of :Martin's. In Nemthor, however, 
this holy Patrick was born;l and the flagstone whereon 
he was born, when anyone commits perjury under it, 
pours forth water as if it were bewailing the false 
testimony. But if his oath be true the stone remains 
in its proper nature. 
N ow, when the holy Patrick was born, he was taken 
to the blind flat-faced son to be haptized. Gornias waR 
the priest's name, and there was no water by him 
wherewith he could perform the baptism. So with the 
infant's hand he made the sign of the cross over the 
earth, anrl a well of water brake thereout. Gornias 
washed his face (with that water), and his eyes were 
opened, and he read the (order of) baptism, he who had 
never learned letters. God wrought for Patrick a triple 
miracle in that place, namely, the wen of water out of 
the earth, and his eyes to the blind son, and his reading 
of the order of baptism without knowing his letters until 
then. And Patrick was baptized thereafter. A church, 
moreover, was founded over that wen in which Patrick 
was baptized, and there stand
 the well by the altar, 
and it hath the form of the cross, as the wise declare. 
So in Nemthor that boy was reared. 2 And he grew 
in good works and in the miracles which God wrought 
by him. For from his childhood he had been endued with 


1 Here Colgan (Trias Tlw1l11l. 
p. 117) inserts, presumably from 
onc of his ::\1 S
., an ;If'cnUJlt of a 


miracle wrought by Patrick while 
he wa
 still unborn. 
2 By his mother's sister, according 
to Colgan, TJ"i((.
 T/w/(1/I. p. 118. 



Rawl. B. 
512, fo. 6, 
a. 1, 2. 


10 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


ante quam inter bonum et malum no[ u]isset discernere 
et uiam ueri[ta ]tis po[tui]sset indagal'e, sicut ipse in 
Libro Epistolarum dicit, inquiens: "et misertus cst 
adolescintie et ignorantie meae.1 Et custodivit me 
antequam scirem eum 2 ct alltequam distinguercm 35 
inter bonum et malum; et muniuit me et cOllsolatus 
est me [sic Jut pater filium." 
JHór di fertaib oeus di mirbailib doróne [Dia] tré 
PatntÍe inna gillacht; (wht aisnefimit uáiti do ilib díb. 
Fecht and bái Patntie i toig a muime. Dorala inc1- 10 
aimsir geimrid, collínad tola oeus lia husque less a 
muime co rabata?' lestra oeus fointreb in tighe fm' 
snám oe
LS combáided in tenid. PatJ'aie, imnw'Î'?'o, rochí 
fUJ' a muime amal is bés 4 do naidenaib ic tothlug'lu:l 
bíth. Is anùsin roráiùe a muime f?''Íss: "Nísé snim 1.3 
fil fm'n. Bái ní bud toisigu dÚll andits biath do 
ùénam c1uit, lasse ní béu cid in ten i." PatJ'Ctie, im- 
?nOìTO, an[ n]ocluined 5 inna briathJ'a so, torothlaig G alaili 
locc ná ranic int 
Lsque isin tig, oeus rothuim a láim 
isind
tsque, oeus doreprendset cóic bainne a méraib 20 
Pát1'(Ûe; oeus c1oronai cóic oibli dib focétóir, [OCltt;] rolass 
in teine oeus ni l'oardraig int
t8c
W. Romóradh ainm 
Dé 7 oeus Patntie don firt-sin. 8 
Fecht aile do Pat?'aie iccluichiu itil' a comaestu .i. a 
comaltu, indaimsir gemrith oeus uachta int[sa]inflriuth,25 
cotorinol lán a utlaig do bisib ega co tuc leis dia thig 
co a muime. Is and sin roráide a muime fl'issom: 
" Robac1 fen'dún brossna crínaig do tabaÜ't diárngorad 
fris andas atucais." AtnLbairt-som iarsin f?'i a muimc: 
"Crcitsiu uáir is sochmachtu do Día corolassat ciù [G. a. 2] 
o 
na l]issi amal c1'Ïnach." Ocns is deniu-rad, am[l)}lar 
Huidigthi na hissi cga forsan teinith oeus andorat a 


1 meea, R. 
2 earn, R. 
3 di"dillguerem, R. 
4 Here (the eopy in Egerton, 93), 
begins to be legible. 


5 andoehluined, E. 
6 dorothlaig, E. 
7 ll!lé, E. 
8 ùescin, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 11 


God's grace, even before he knew how to discern be- 
tween good and evil and was able to trace out the 
path of truth. As he himself declares in the Book of 
EpiHtles, saying: "And He had pity on my youth and 
ignOl'ance, and He took care of me before I knew 
Him and before I could distinguish between good and 
evil. And He strengthened me and comforted me, 
as a father does his son." 
1vlany miracles and mal'vels did God perform through 
Patrick in his boyhood; but we will declare (only) a 
few of many of them. 
Once upon a time Patrick was biding in his foster- 
mother's house. The winter-time came, so that a spate 
and flood of water filled his f05tm'mother's dwelling, 
and the vessels and geal' of the house were a-swim, and 
the fire was quenched. Patrick, however, cried to his 
fOBtermother, aq is the wont of babes when asking 
food. Then said his fostermother to him, "This is not 
what distresses us: there is something that we would 
do rather than make food for thee, when not even the 
fire is alive." Howbeit Patrick, when he heard these 
words, sought a certain place in the house into which the 
water had not come, and he dipt his hand into the water, 
and five drops flowed from Patrick's fingers, and thereof 
he straightway made five sparks, and the fire blazed up 
and the water appeared not. God's name and Patrick'::; 
were magnified by that miracle. 
At another time, aB Patrick was playing among his 
fosterbrothers in the season of winter and cold e
peci- 
ally, he gathered his lapful of icicles and carried them 
home to his fostermother. Then said his fostermother 
to him: "To bring a faggot of firewood, that we might 
warm ourselves thereat, were better for us than what 
thou hast brought." Then he said to his fostm'mother: 
(( Believe that it is competent to God that even the 
icicles should flame like firewood ;" and quicker than 
speech, when the icicles were set on the fire and when he 



12 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


Haw]. n. anail fói, rolaRaiset fócetoir amal crínach. Romóraù 
512, ro. G, Dé 1 P 
R.2. alnm oeus atì'aie t'J'iasin firt SIlL 


Fecht ùo Patl'aie oeus dia flair (.i. Lupati 2) oc in- 
gaire cairech co tancatm' incl Úain cohoband 3 clOCU/ì1L 
a mathrech, amal isbes dóib, do óllomma. Óteondairc 4 5 
Pat'J'aie oeus a fiur innfsin, roreithset codian dia 
terbaud. Dorochair indingen OC1l.B roben a cend fl'i 
cloich corbo comfoC'us bás clio An doadchuired, irn- 
'J1W1''J'O, Pat'i'aie, ateonnairc a flair commo COlnfocus bás 
di inna ligu, oelLS rodogalsigestar 5 cohadbal, oeus 10 
conuargaib fochetoir in fíair, Oe1.LS dOl'at aircle na cruche 
tarsincrecht, Oe1.LS roslanaig cen náchgalar. Araidi no- 
ardraigtis foillechta in gelcrechta and. Deus tancat(tT 
iarsin immalle dia tig mar na 6 cornairsed olc friu. 
Fecht aile clo Pat'J'aie ocna cáirib co ruc in cú al1aid 15 
cairig huacl. Rochairigestar a muimme comór inll. 
Dobed in cÚ in cairig slán arabarach clLsin maighin-sin 
cetna, oeus ba hingnad aisec asind inut 7-sin .i. allétaib 
in con aUtet imonmbiad lignát.hach. O'tconnairc, dino, 
in muime [Pátraic 8] cofm'brad rath Dé ann .i. hi fertaib 20 
oeus hi mirbuilib, nocharacl sí hé comoI' oeus noeonoc- 
cobhrad sí condigseth nách leth cen héisium inunaróen 
frÍe. 
Fecht and luid a muime do blegon nabó. Luid-sium, 
dano, lea do ól dighe lemnachta. Dástaighter, tra, immon 25 
111 boin [isin 111 buaile 8] coromarb cóic bÚ aile (.i. demon 
dochuaid inti). Boi toirrsi mór fm' a muime-sium,9 
conerbairt f'i'is tódiuSClld na mbó. 10 Dodíussaig-som, 
dano, na bÚ comdar slána [6. 1. 1] oeus ícais inndáRsaeld- 
aigh. Romóracl, dano, ainm Dé oeus Pátraic trít sin. 30 


1 ndé, E. 
2 lupait, E. 
3 cohopuun, E. 
4 Atconnairc, n.; Utc611dairc, E. 
5 roto
áilsigestar, E. 
r. nach, E. 


, inud, E. 
8 Sic, E. 
9 .i. ùo malairt nabo dasacltlai [gc] 
OCliS na .u. mbó aile, E. 
10 .i. iutan hói i [c] cningi [d] Jomn, 
E. 



fHE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 13 


breathed under it, they flamed forthwith like firewood. 
GoJ's name and Patrick's were magnified by that miracle. 
Once as Patrick and his sister Lupait were herding 
sheep, the lambs came suddenly to their mothers, as is 
their wont, to drink milk. When Patrick and hi
 
sister beheld that, they ran quickly to sepal'ate them. 
The girl fell and struck her head against a stone, so 
that death was nigh unto her. Now, when Patrick re- 
turned, he beheld his sister, that death was nigh unto 
her as she lay down; and he grieved exceedingly, and 
he raised the siðter up at once, and made the sign of 
the cross over the wound, and healed her without any 
illness. Nevertheless, the traces of the scar were appa- 
rent there. And then they came home together as if no 
evil had befallen them. 
At another time, as Patrick was 'pth the sheep, the 
wolf carried off a sheep from him. His fostermother 
hlamed him greatly therefor. On the morrow the wolf 
brought the sheep whole to that same stead; and strange 
was restitution out of that place, to wit, out of the wolfs 
teeth, as regards the usual food. l So when the fostcr- 
mother of Patrick saw that God's grace was growing in 
him, namely in miracles and marvels, she loved him 
greatly, and she liked not to go in any (lirection without 
(having) him along with her. 
Once upon a time his fostel'mother went to milk the 
cow. He also went with her to drink a draught of 
new milk. Then the cow goes mad in the byre and 
killed five other kine: a demon, namely, entered her. 
There was great sadness on his fostermother, 2 and she 
told him 3 to bring the kine back to life. Then he brought 
the kine to life, so that they were whole, and he cured 
the mad one. So God's name and Patrick's were mag- 
nified there by. 


1 Here Colgan (7"'. 1'hamn. p. 
118) inserts the story of the reEmsci- 
tation of the dead child, given infra 
in the homily from the L('har Brecc. 


2 from the destruction of the 
mad cow and of the five other kine. 
" when he was asking for milk. 



Uawl. B. 
512, fo. 6 
b. 1. 


]4 


BETHU PHÁTHAIC. 


Bái, dano, dál mór In, Bretnu. Luidsom la muime 
oeus la aiti isindaiP Dorala conderbailt a aiti isin 
dail. Rosoc[ht]sat na huile de hein. Rochíset. a chom- 
nestai oe.us rochain a c[h ]ommam [leg. chommaim ?], oeus 
issed roraide: "A gille, ced arareilcis in fer I'obái cot- 5 
imorchor do écaib?" In gilla, in1?IWr?'O, an nochet- 
fanad, roreith coa aiti oe1Æ,ß dorat a lama immabragait, 
oens adrupairt 2 fris: "Eirig oe'lts tiagam dial' toig." 
Atráracht focet6ir la breithir Patraic oeus docuatct?' 
illlslán íarsin díatig. 10 


Dobeirtis meic an 3 poirt in roalt Pátntie mil dia 
mait[h ]rib asna miltenaib. Is and [sin] adrubaÍ'J.t a 
muime fri Pat'ì'Ctic," Cia dobeI'a cech mac [aile],j, mil dia 
llluime, ni thabraidsi damsa." Roucc iarsin Pat?'a-ie 
lestar laiss docum ind usque, oeus rolin Oe1tS rosén ind 15 
'llsque corosóad ÌIrnnil,5 oe
ts roíc cech ngalar oe
ts cech 
nancess forsa tardad .i. roboi do cretraib Mo. 


Fecht Ï1and dochuaid rechtairi in rig (.i. Bretan) do 
fuacra fo'}' Patraie oeus for a muime eondigsitiss do 
glanad thellaig ind rightighi Ailchluaide. Dochuaid 20 
Patntie oeus a rnuime. Is andsin tainic intanggel co 
PatnÛc, oens ised roraidi I'is: "Dena ernaigthi Oe1tS 
ni ba héicen duit ind opal' sin." Orauit Patricius. 
Roglan iarsin intangel a tellach. Is and sin adJ'u- 
Ò(Û1't, PatntÏc, "Ce noloiscte1' a fuil do conduth im- 25 
Bretnctib isin tenlachsa,6 n6conbia 7 luaithne de iar- 
nabarach." Oeus ised on comaillter beoss. 


Fecht naili luith rcchtairi ind rig (.i. Bretan) do 
chuinchid císsa grotha oeUB imbi 8 co muime PátJ'aie, 
oens ni bai leissi ui doratad isin ciss. Isand sin do- ao 
rigni Pat'J'aie in gntth oeus innim dontsnechta, co 


I ùon dáil, E. 
2 atrubairt, E. 
3 in, E. 
4 Sic E. 


[; corood amil, H.; corosóaù im- 
mil, E. 
6 tellachsa, B. 
7 nochombía, E. 
A Imme, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 15 


Now, the Britons harl a great folkmote. He went 
to the folkmote with his fostermother and his foster- 
father. It came to pass that his fosterfather died in the 
folkmote. All became silent at that. Hie;; kinsmen 
wept and his wife wailed, and she 8aid: "ltiy boy, why 
ha::;t thou left unto death the man who was carrying 
thee? " The boy, however, when he perceived him, 
ran to his fosterfather, and put his arms round his neck, 
and said to him: "Arise and let us go home." He 
arose at once at Patrick's word, and they then went 
quitp whole to their house. 
The children of the place in which Patrick was 
reared used to bring to their mothers honey out of the 
combs. Then said his fostermother to Patrick: "Though 
every other child brings honey to his fostermother, you 
l>ring none to me." Then Patrick took a vessel to the 
water, and filled it, and blessed the water, so that it 
was turned into honey, and it healed every disease and 
cyery ailment to which it was applied, that is, they 
held it a relic. 
Once t.he reeve -of the King (that is, of the Britons) 
went to announce to Patrick and his fostermother that they 
should go to cleanse the hearth of the palace of Ail- 
Cluaide. Patrick and his fostermother went. Then 
came the angel to Patrick, and thus he said to him: 
" ltlake prayer, and that work will not be necessary for 
thee." Patrick prayed. Thereafter the angel cleansed 
the hearth. Then said Patrick: "Though all there is of 
firewood in Britain be burnt in this hearth, thereof will 
be no asheR on the morrow." And this is still ful- 
fillt::d. 
At another time, the reeve of the King (that is, of the 
Britons) came to Patrick's fostermother to seek tribute of 
curd and butter, and nought had she that was put into 
the tribute. Then of the snow Patrick made the 
curd and the butter, and this was taken to the King. 



Hi 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


Raw1. B. rucaù [G. h. 2] don rig. Vail' rotaiselbath iarom don 


;'. fo. 6, rig rosoad inna aicned t'Snech[t]a ùorit[h ]issi. Ro- 
maith ial'07J1 iuri in císs do Pat.rrde dogré.':ìs. 


Is hé, i1ll1JWITO, tuirthed tuidechta PatntÍe hi tossaig 
doc[h ]UIl1 nÉrenn. Battar .uii. meicc Fechtmaidi for 5 
longais .i. .uii. meicc ríg Bretan, eondeochatar d'orcain 
inArlllairc Letha. Dorala d/'cm do Brctnaib Sratha 
Cluaidi for fecht doc/,wn ambráthw' .i. co Bretn'LL Ar- 
muirc Letha, OC'LLS rool'te 1 isind orgain 2 Calpuirnd 
mac Potit.i ath(â1' Pat'nLÍc ocns a máthnir .i. Concess 10 
ulgen Ocbaiss ùo Gallaib. Gaibte1', dono, PatJ'aie 
isin{l orgaiu[ sin 1 oeus a di fíair .i. Lupait oeus 
Tigriss. 3 Lotar fOJ'muir iar07J1 .uii. mcic Fechtmaidi 
ocus Pat1'aic OClLS a dí fieir leu immbraitt. Issed 
dolota1' timchell nhErenn fotuaith coggabsat isin tu- 15 
aiscert, OC'LLS dosrensat 4 Pab'aie fri Miliuc metc Buaiu 
.i. fl.i ríg DaI-Araidi, ocus rorensat a di fieir hi Con- 
ailli 
Iuirtheim/ne, OC'lLS nimafitiJ' doib. Cethrar, im- 
mUìTO, rocendaigseom. Óin dibside 
Iiliuc: is dó sein 
arróetsoll1 in[ n ]ainm is Cotndgi 5 iarsindí foruigenai 20 
do cet[h ]artreib. Rotechl, dano, ceithir 6 anmand 7 fair 
.i. Sucait a ainm 0 tustidib. Cothraigi diall1bai ic 
fognarn do cethr'Lw. Magonius a Germano. PatriciuR, 
id est pater ciuiulll, a papa Celestino. Otconnairc, 
imn'W1'1'o, 
1iliuc gurbo mog hiressiuch rocendaig on 2;j 
t/'iur aili co fognad dó a oenar, OC'LLS foruigénairsom 
.uíí. mLliaclnn fo bés na nEbraidi. Occus issed rohcr- 
Lath dó, ingairi mucc, oeus ba comrorcu (sic) dontí 
l'onortaig sall1laid, uair bá córu abith com Lad ægairi 
cail'ech .i. na mae mbethacl. Isecl dOl'ala dó iadain 30 
corúndai .i. comba hægairi na hEcailsì. Ocus rocess 
mór nimned in dithrub sle[be :Miss]. 


1 rohóircthc, E. 
:.1 E. inserts : sin indArmuirec. 
3 Lupit 7 Tigris, E. 
4 rorensat, E. 


6 as Cothraige, E. 
6 Read eeithri? 
7 Here a leaf has been cut out of 
E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 17 


So when it had been shown to the King it was turned 
again into its nature of snow. Then the King remit- 
ted the tribute to Patrick continually. 
N ow, this is the cause of Patrick's coming at first to 
Ireland. There were in exile seven sons of Fechtmaide, 
to wit, seven sons of the King of Britain, and they went 
to ravage in Annorica. It came to pass that some Britons 
of Strath Clyde were on a journey to their brethren, that 
is, to the Britons of Armorica; and in the ravaging were 
slain Calpurn, son of Potitus, Patrick's father, and his 
mother Concess, daughter of Ocbass of Gaul. Patrick, 
then, is taken in the ravaging, and his two sisters, 
namely, Lupait and Tigris. Fechtmaide's seven sons 
then put to sea, and Patrick and his two sisters (were) 
with them in captivity. They went round Ireland north- 
wards, and they landed in the north and sold Patrick to 

Iiliuc son of Buan, to the King of Dalaradia. And they 
sold his two sisters in Conaille l\Iuirtbemne, and he and 
his sisters knew nothing of each other. l Now, it was 
four persons that bought him; one of them was 11iliuc: 
it is thence that he got the name" Cothraige," because 
he served four households. N ow, he had four names 
upon him: "Sucat," his name from his parents; "Coth- 
raige," when he was serving the four; " 
Iagonius" from 
Saint Germanus; "Patricius," tbat is, pater civhum, 
from pope Caelestine. N ow, when Miliuc saw that he 
was a faithful servant, he bought him from the other 
three that he might serve him alone, and he, Patrick, 
served seven years after the manner of the Hebrews. And 
he was entrusted with the herding of swine, and it was 
a mistake of him who ordained thus, for it was meeter 
that Patrick should be a shepherd of sheep, that is, of the 
sons of Life. This happened to him afterwards mystically, 
namely, that he was the shepherd of the Church. And he 
suffcrell many tribulations in the wilderness of Slemish. 


1 Lit. "of them nothing was rnutual1y known" (;mma-fihl"). 
u 10231. n 



Trias 
Thaum., 
p. 119, 
c. 18. 


18 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


[Here in both 
ISS. occurs a lacuna which may be 
thus filled up from Colgan's translation, Trias Thcn
'n1- 
atur[]a, pp. 119-122.] 


lnseruiuit autem ei fideliter Pab'icius vsque ad 
septimum seruitutis annum 1 inchoatum; quo more 
Hebraeorum sen1Î manumitti et libertate redonari 
solebant. Applicatus autem a domino fuit porcorulll 
gregi pascendo et custodiendo, qui sub ejus cura fæ- 
cundis fætibus mirum in modum excreuit. Nec grex 
magis fætibus et numero, quam subulcus virtutibus 
et meritis interea creuit, de quibus luculentum veridico 
ipsiusmet ore prolatum, extat testimonium; vt constat 
ex lib?'o Epistolc(;1'U'n1 ipsius, vbi ait: Quotidie pecO'J'a 
pascebam, et fTequens in die O1'C(bco/1 mugis ac 'Jnagis: 
cw c?'escebat C(7)1,OI' Dei in 'J1W, et tirrwr ipsi'lts et fides, 
ct spÍ1'itus augebatu'J'; vt in die vna vsque ad cent1
'n1 
ondiones', et in nocte sirniliter: vbi etia'n1 in Syl1âs ct 
in fJnonte mancba'JYi, ct ante l1.wmn excitabar ad 0'1'((- 
tionc'n1, PC?' nÍ1wm, pe?' gelu, pe'J' plu1.vicm1, fundebam: 
nec sic 'Lilla.; pig'J'itia erat in me. Sed rrllodò 'L'ideo, 
quocl tU'n1 Spiritus in me fm'ucbat. Quem autem in se 
feruere dicit, dubiò pro cuI fuit septiformis brratiae Spiri- 
tus, qui eum in aduersitatibus consolabatur, et ad iHn. 
ardua cælestium virtutum exercitia et sublimia opera, 
quae posteà exercuit, inuitabat et exercitabat, vt ipse 
alibi indicat, dicens; A uclieba'n1 quosdcl"m l)t:)((llentes in 
'li1.e, et 'nesciebam1 q1.Li essent. 


Et inter alia innumera beneficia cælitus in eum ab 
infantia colI at a, non postrema censenàa est ille indul- 
gentissima Domini dignatio, qua eum dignatus est 
visitare et refouere quotidianis apparitionibus et fa- 
miliaribus colloquijs angeli Victoris; qui eum in aù- 
uersis consolari, et in agendis dirigere et instruere 
modumque orandi et jejunandi docere, et præscribere 


1 aunum, Colg. Other such misprints I have corrected silently. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 


19 


sole bat. Juxta autem montem }'fis in Vltonia solebat : l ' h rias 
. aum., 
angclus cum tempore servitutis frequentare; vln cjus p. 120, 
in specie auis apparentis, vestigia saxo impressa, magna c. 19. 
populi c1euotione et veneratione visuntur, et frequen- 
tantur. 


Habuit S. Patricij dominus J.lilclw tres liberos, 
filium vnum et duas filias; qui ob summam sancti 
adolesccntis morum suauitatem, Deique gratiam in om- 
nibus actionibus eius relucentem, omnibus humanitatis 
officijs, intimoque am oris affectu eum prosequebautur, 
ejusque colloquijs et aspectu mirifice delectati, eum 
::;æpius visebant, necessariam ad corporis refectionClll 
continuo adferentes: erga quos et Patricius l'eciproco 
referebatur affectu, spiritual is alimoniæ mercedem pro 
teml'orali reponens. Eos enim in principijs fidei 
Christianæ instruebat, et quæ docentis angeli magis- 
tel'io didicerat, in eorum mox aures, et animos suauiter 
instillabat. Hæc dum clanculum agitarentur, 1vlilcho 
in somnijs visionem vidit mirabilem. Vidit enim 
Patricium quasi domum ejus ingredientem, flammamque 
de ejus ore, narihus, auribus et oculis egredientem, 
eumque totum quasi versum in ignem, minitantem et 
contenclelltem se concrema1'e, similique incenclio exu- 
rere. Visus tamen est ipse sibi flammas illas a se 1'e- 
pellere, ita quod in nullo eum laederent; sed dextror- 
sum reflecterent ejusque filium duasque filias in vno 
lecto jacentes comburerent, et in cineres prorsus 1'e- 
digerent: quos cineres ventus validus eleuare, et per 
Hiberniæ regiones' ventilare videbatur. Hac territus 
visione JJlilclw Patricium accersitum 1'ogat, vt si valeat, 
visionis interpretationem velit sibi enoclare. Enanata 
igitur ex Ol'dine tota vision
, Patricius Spiritu sancto 
illustratus ad J,filchone'fn ait; Ignis quem vidisti ex 
me exeuntem, est sanctissimæ Trinitatis fides, qua ego 
totus incendOl' et illustror, cujus postea p1'ædicatione 
conabor illustratum et accensum reddere. Sed mea 
prædicatio non faciet in te fructum; nam obstinata 
B 2 



Trias 
Thaum., 
p. 120, 
c.20. 


20 


BETHU PHÁTRAlC. 


mente ce1cstis gratiro lumen a te repelles, et in tene- 
bris infidelitatis morieris; filius vero tuus ct duro 
filiæ prædicatam fidei veritatem amplectcntur, ignisquc 
Spiritus sancti eos accendens omne vitium et pccca- 
tmn ab eis profligabit; et postquam in sanctitate ct 
justitia omnibus diebus vitro Domino inseruient, ct 
sancto fine requiescent, ipsorum cinercs et rcliquim 
per Hiùcrniam deferentur, plurimosque curabunt 1 
lllorùos et infirmitates. Filius autelll hie .l1Iilclwnis 
est Episeopus G
ut8(tctu8, qui est hodie GrranarJ"diw 2 
in l'egione Carbriæ: duæ vero filire sunt duæ Emcl'iæ 
qum jaeent in Cl1Lanb1'O'f/nigh. 
Appropinquabat et tunc tempus redemptionis Vln 
Dei a sua seruitute. Gentilis cnim ille populus sole- 
bat seruos septimo seruitutis anno manumissos, lihcr- 
tate donare nisi ipsi sponte velint amplius servare. 
lJlilclw autem omnem excogitabat modum, quo Patl'i- 
eium in suo retineret seruitio. In hunc autem fin em 
statuit ei, etsi nolenti, sponsam eonjungere: quam et 
eurauit in eadem cum eo loco de nocte concludi. 
Sanctu8 Patricius puellæ fidem prædieauit Christi, 
eximiumque Christianorum virtutum, præsertim casti- 
tatis, orationis et deuotionis fructum et decorem. 
Vnde reliquam noctem, continua in oratione insomnes 
duxerunt. Illucescente autem die cum videret Patri- 
cius in fronte puellæ quandam cicatricem acceptique 
antea vulneris vestigium, ab ea IJetijt eicatricis causam 
et originem. Illa respondit; Ego, cum paruula ex- 
istens puella, essem in N emthor patrio oppiclo in 
Britannia, allisi graviter caput ad saxum, quo casu 
læthalc vulnus accepi; sed frateI' meus, Suchat no- 
mine, tunc assistens, signo crucis signauit frontcm 
meam, et mox vulnus euratum, ct cgo sanitati re- 
stituta sum. Patricius autCI1l arridens, ait; Ego sum 
frater tuus, qui et te euraui; et diuinm clementim 


1 curabant, Colg. 


2 Grauardiæ, Colg. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 21 


bonitate factum est, quod jam conuenerimus post tan- Trias 
. . . Thamll., 
tam quam passl sumus separabonem et serultutem. p. 120, 
Tunc autem diuinam extollentes misericordiam, mox c. 21. 
ad cremum et solitudinem se contulerunt. 


Patricio in Rolitudine agenti apparuit angelus Vic- 
tor; 
ui jubens, vt in Italiam ad discendas scripturas, 
se conferat, dixit; propera, ecce nauis tua parata est. 
Sed non erat prope; sed vt ipse in libro Epistolarum 
ait; Forte habebat ducenta ?ì1ill-ic(, passuum, vbi n'ttn- 
qlta?n notU?ì1 j'Lteì'at iter. Cui respondit Patricius: 
Non existimo dominum, cui inseruio, mihi recedcndi 
facturum facultatern. Experire, inquit angelus, an sit 
licentiam concessurus. Patricius autem angelicis ac- 
quieuit I1lonitis. lJlilclw vero petenti licentiam recu- 
sauit, nisi auri pondus ejus capiti, justa lance commen- 
suratml1, prius rependat. Cui sanctus adolescens re- 
spondit; Potens est Deus meus pTæstare, quod postula
. 
Et mox se denuo contulit in 
remum: vbi apparuit ei 
angelus sub specie auis in loco qui Schi1'ec A1'chaile 1 
nuncnpatur, in quo et impressa saxo visuntur in hunc 
vsque diem, ejus vestigia: cui et lJI-ilchonis l
esponsum 
retulit. Angelus autem ei pl'æcepit, vt sequenti die ad 
certi cujusdam de grege porci. vestigia attendat, admo- 
nens quod in fossura terræ ab eo euiscerandæ, reper- 
turus sit quandam auri massam qua a manu crudelis 
domini redimatur. Patricius monitis angeli acquicsccns, 
in designata fossura reperit auri pondus non modicum ; 
quód cum auaro obtulisset domino, optata donatus 
libertate, libel' quo vellet abire permissus est. 


Emancipatus igitur Patricius, lætus iter arripuit, 
quo angelica admonitione tendere jussus erat. lJIilclw. 
vero non ad fidem vel honestatem, sed ad vtilitatem 
præcipue re::;piciens, mox doluit se seruum tam vtilcm, 


1 lIodie hic locus Sc!lire Paclruic 1 1JIiS in scptemtriollali parte Vlto- 
appellatur; estque juxta montem niae, Trias Tlc(lum., p. 1 i I. 



Trias 
'l'haum., 
p. 120, 
c.23. 


22 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


tamque necessarium, dimisi sse. V nde pactum præ- 
uaricans, curat recedentem 1 e vestigio insequi, do- 
mumque inuitum reduci. Sed Dei nutu factum est, 
vt quod perperam conciperat, opere exercere non po- 
tuerit. Patricius enim ad notam eremi solitudinem 
declinans, ab insequentibus reperiri non potu it. Ac- 
cessit etiam ad doloris ipsius argumentum, et aug- 
mentum, nefarii delicti justissima punitio. Nam aurum 
quod in libertatis pretium, perperam exegerat, paulo 
post concessam libertatem nusquam comparauit. 
Patricius, autem, seruitutis timore alas addente, 
cursum currens magnum, vnius diei spatio ab eo loco 
ad vsque Boandi fluminis ostia peruenit, vbi ]{ienct- 
nU?ìt qucndam cognomento seniorem, conuenit: qui 
nefaria et iniqua conuentione vas electionis pro clixa- 
tionis vasculo commutans, eum quibusdam mercatori- 
hus pro æneo cacabo diuendidit. Sed miraculo subsc- 
qucnte proditum, et probatum fuit, quàm iniquum hoc 
extiterit commercium. Cum enim ]{iena/ìlÆÆ caca1um 
domum referret, et ad parietem suspenderet, ipsius 
manus ita ei, quasi glutino adnexæ adhæscrunt, 
vt . eas nulla vi potuerit retrahere. Et cum vxor 
maritum juuare vellet, eiusque similiter adhærescercnt 
digiti; totaque denique famil[i]a occurreret, vtrurnque 
dominum iuuatura; omnium ita manus obrignerunt 
et cacabo cohæserunt, ut nulla vi diuelli possent; 
doncc tandem perpetrati facinoris culpam agnoscentes, 
ad pænitcntiam fuerint conuersi, cacaboque restituto, 
Patricium libel,tate curauerint redonari. 
Post hæc Patricius ad nautas, in Britannia111 trans- 
missuros rcuersus, ab cis lætanter exccptus, et ad 
nauelli iam solucntem admissus est. Navis Oceano 
commissa cæpit ingenti conq uassari tempestate ct im- 
manens pati naufragium. Sed viro Dei ad Dominum 
suum, qui ventis et mari imperat, Ol'ante, mox ces- 


1 recendentem, Coig. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 23 


sauit quassatio et tempestas: et ventis ad vota 
rantibus in optato Britanniæ applicuerunt portu. 


spi- Trias 
Thaum., 
p. 121, 
Egl'cssi vero in aridam inuonel'unt regionem ad in- c. 25. 
gontia terrarum spatia vacuam et desertam. Per eaIn 
autem vastam solitudinem spatio viginti quinque dierum 
amlmlanteR, victualibus de:ficientibus cæperunt fame 
haud mediocriter premi. Tunc eorum maior ad Sanc- 
tum Patricium ait: Ecce Christiane, nos fame confectos 
et morti vicinos, nisi mature ad alimonia prouideatur. 
Cum igitur Deus quem tu prædicas, potens sit et 
misericors, ora vt nostræ succurrat miseriæ, cibique 
aliqua refectione nos a præsenti liberet interitu. Tunc 
Christi seruus in Domini :firmiter confisus clementia, 
ait: Vos credite pleno et :firmo pectore Deo cæli, qui 
dat escam omni carni, cuncta esse possibilia; et ego 
promitto quod eius munificentia saturabimini. Patricio 
hæc et simiIia perorante, et mox ad Dominum feruen- 
tel' Ol'ante, qui ad 1Ioysis instantiam Israëli o]im 
fame laLoranti in deserto, pluit sicut puluerem carnes 
et manna de cælo; ita ad intercessionem fidelis serui 
sui, his fame in vasta solitudine pereuntibus gregem 
porcorum et copiam syluestris mellis cælitus misit: 
qua prouisione refecti mortis euaserunt periculum, et 
susceptum per vastam solitudinem peregerunt iter. 


Homines autem barbari, et de sancti beneficio in- 
grati, partem porcorum a vero Deo donatorurn, suis 
idolis immolarunt. Et hine sanctus vir, nolens porco- 
rum istorum degustare carnes, integro viginti dierum 
spatio jeiunauit; et diuinæ tandem gratiæ do no fac- 
tum est, vt non minus primo quam postremo die 
fame laborauerit. Vnde gentiles illi hæc videntes cæ- 
perunt Dei in seruo suo Patricio praedicare et extol- 
lore virtutem. 
1YIirabilis Deus in Sanctis suis, quos nunc signis et 
prodigiis clarificat; nunc variis aduersitatibus et ton- 
tationibus sinit afHigi; vt sciant totam suam virtu- 



Trias 
Thaum., 
p. 121, 
c.28. 


24 


BETHU PHÁ TRAIC. 


tern et fortitudinem ex Deo esse. Vnde et permisit 
seruum suum dilectum signisque ad virtutibus jam 
clarificatum ab angelo Sathanae grauissime tentari. 
Dum enim somno vacaret, tentator in dormientem 
irruit eumque ingenti opprimentis saxi mole ita C0111- 
minuit, et eontriuit, vt omnium membroruín motu et 
officio funditus destitutum reliquerit. In his autem 
positus angustiis, quem ore inuocare non valuit, in 
spiritu semel ac iterum inuoca
it Heliam prophetam 
sibi in adiutorium. Helias autem ei assistens, ipsull1 
ab omni pressura et incursu inimici liberauit, et 'J'e- 
stitutcte Bunt ei vi'J'es eius in integrum. . Toto t.amen 
reliquae vitae tempore non potuit excutere memoriam 
istius terribilis casus; vt ipse dicIt in lib'J'o Epistu- 
larum. 


Post tot aduersitates et aerumnas Sanctus Patricius 
reuersus est in suam patriam, in qua solum tribus 
mensibus mansit; cum ecce noua eum. aduersitate 
probare placuit Domino. Alii enim praedatores Bri- 
tones illuaserunt et deuastarunt eius patriam, ipsum- 
que captiuum duxerunt. In ea iam tertia captiuitate 
solum duobus mansit mensibus, cum diuinae bonitati, 
oculo suae clementiae, placeret ejus aerumnas alternae 
consolation is leuamine visitare. Venit enilll ad eum 
Victor angelus; qui eum de instanti liberatione con- 
solatum et securum reddidit, viamque aperuit, qua ex 
seruitute egrediens ad suos redierit. 1 . 


Tunc ,Patricius reuersus est ad patriam et amicos; 
qui rogaverunt eum, vt apud eos de caetero remane- 
rot, dicentes; muItos lab ores, aduersitates et aerUlll- 
nas hactenus passus es; iam requiesce, et apud no,; 
commorare, et noli amplius de tel1.'a in terram pcre- 
grinari. Verum non acquieuit lllonitis corum, propter 


I redietit, Colg. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATIUC!\:. 25 


multas quibus continuo visitabatur, visiones. Quoti- Trias 
cscumque enim somni quietcm cap ere cupiebat, viacba- Th


1.. 
tur sibi ante oculos continuo prospicere Hibernorum
: 3Õ. ' 
insulam, ita quod percipcret sermon em ct clamorcm 
puerorum in sylua Fochladensi dicentium: Veni sancte 
pu,e1' Pal;'ici, et i1!tC'i' nos u'inb'ula,. 


His et similibus visionibus motus, cum vir sanctus 
animaretur, et a Spiritu Sancto excitaretur ad con- 
uersionem Hibernorum, annum iam actatis attingcns 
trigesimum, statuit prius Rornam ad doctrinæ et fidei 
Christianae arcem et magistram proficisci, vt e fonte 
irrigua verae sapientiae et orthodoxae disciplinae 
hauriret fluenta, quibus arida gentiJis populi irrigaret 
corda; neque enim decuit, neque licuit eum caelestis 
doctrinae se exhibere magistrum, nisi prius in prae- 
cipua eiusdem disciplinae schola egisset discipulum. 
Pl'ofectus est itaque vltra mare lccium. donec venerit 
in Franciam, et vsque ad Alpes australemque plagam 
Italiae, ubi reperit Sanctum Germanum nobilissimum 
Europae ea aetate 
piscopum; et apud eum legit ec- 
clesiasticos canones ad instal' Pauli apostoli ante 
pedes Gamaliëlis, ibique Deo seruiuit in laboribu
, 
jeiuniis, vitae castimonia, cordis contritione, ac Dei 
proximique dilectione. 


Postea Sanctus Patricius profectus est Turones ad 
Sanctum ,Martinum, vt eum in monachum tondcret. 
Adusque enim ilIum diem non nisi more seruorum 
erat tonsus'. Quando uero monasticam a Sancto :Mar- 
tino accepit tonsuram, omnes saeculi curas ct volup- 
tates abdicauit, seque totum orationi, et abstinentiae 
consecrauit; ita quod proposuerit nunquam vesci car- 
nibus. Quadam tamen die grauiter tentatus non po- 
tuit se continer.e, donec carnes acceperit suillas, quas 
ne alij monachi eius ducerentur exemplo, sub dolio 
abscondidit. Postquam autem sic carnes reliqucrit, 



Trias 
Thaum., 
p. 121, 
c.32. 


26 


BETHU PH,iTRAIC. 


obuiam oi factus est quidam oculos ot in froute et 
in occipite habons. Patricius autom eum ponitiuR in- 
tnitus, eiusquo condition em valde admirans, ah eo 
perconfatus est, quid tam mOIllitruosa eius constitutio 
et habitus praetenderet. Cui ille; seruns Dei sum, 
ijsque oculis qui modo ordinario in fronte sunt, video 
actiones hominum ordinarias; oculisque in occipite 
positis video monachum carnes sub dolio occuItantem, 
ne deprehendatur. Et his dictis continuo disparuit. 
Patricius autem cordis contritione compunctus, in ter- 
ram corruit, et in orationem fusus tanq uam magnus 
peccatOl' delicti 1 veniam deprecatur. Tunc angelus 
Victor ei apparuit, dicens: Surge, confortare; quia 
Dominus transtulit peccatum tuum. Surgens igitur 
S. Patricius abjurauit de caetero esum carnium, ita 
vt toto reliquo vitae tempore carnes non gustauerit. 
Adhuc tamen humiIiter deprecatus est Dominulll, 
vt aliquo euidenti signo sibi del1lonstraret suum re- 
missum esso reatum. Iussit igitnr angel us vt carnes 
coram monachis in medium producat, et in aqnam 
proijciat. Quod et Patricins fecit, ac carnes postea 
ex aqua extractæ, repertæ snnt in pisces conuersao. 
Hoc autem signum solebat postea sæpius Patricius 
roferre coram discipulis, vt eos ad gulæ irritamenta 
superanda animaret. 
Autissiodorum 2 nomen erat ciuitatis cuins S. Ger- 
manus erat superior et nobilis antistes: Aralanensis 
vocabatur insula, in qua S. Patricius apud eum ern- 
diebatur. Triginta erat annornm quando venit ad S. 
Germanum; et alijs triginta litteris et disciplinis ope- 
ram nauauit, et postea in Hibernia annis sexaginta 
praedicationi et populi instructioni operam dedit. 
Quodam tempore dum esset. S. Patricius in mari 
Tyrrheno, venit ad locum, in quo erant tres alij Fa- 


1 dilecti, Colg. 


2 Anthisiodorum, Colg. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 27 


tricij. Erant enim hi in quodam solitario specu inter Trias 
t b . .' t I .. . Tbanm., 
montem e mare, et a eIS petIJ lcentmm cum elS p. 122, 
commanendi. Responderunt se non velIe hoc permit- c. 34. 
tere nisi velit ex vicino fonte aquam haurire. Erat 
enim in illo loco quaedam bestia, quæ hominibus 
plurimum damni inferebat. Patricius autem annuens 
venit ad fontem, et bestia eo viso gestiens dabat 
quasi laetitiæ signa, seque ei mitem ac mansuetam 
praebebat. Post haec aquam hauricns domum cum 
benedictione retulit. Antea illi sancti viri tres medios 
panes cælitus miss os, pro diurna annona accipiebant: 
tunc autem diuinæ bonitatis indulgentia quartus est 
continuo adiectus post aduentum Patricij. Et cum 
ill is mansit annis septem; foedusque spiritualis amici- 
tiæ et conti.aternitatis inter se contraxerunt. 



F.
erton, 
93. 
fo. 2. a. 1. 


28 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


Intan, fa'a, robo lán a Ix. bliadan do Patraie, ocus 
rofoglaind indecnai, dodechaicl aaingiul fo'rtachtan a- 
dochum inti Victor, arbo fm'tachtid dó díambói imoxaini 
do 
Ihiliue OC1ÆS im cech ní archena atcobrnd. Ooner- 
bart fl'is, "timarnad duitsi 0 Día teeht docum nÉirenn 5 
donertad irsi oeus cretme, cOllostuicce tre lín intsoscelai 
dochum púirt bethad, uail' dogairet inna huile Eren- 
naigh atotchomnaicc I: is mithig OClt8 is apaig léo do 
ríchtain." Ce1ebrais Pátraic doGerman iarsin, OC1tS 
dobclt béndachtain dó, oeus dodechaicl senóir tairisc 210 
leis 0 German fria imchomet OC1tS Í'i'iathestas, SegetiltS 
a ail1m oeus sac((,1't og'}'([[d],.ocus [is] hé nobith f,'iúrdu 
na Ecailsi fl'í laim Germain. 


Luid Patraie iarmn formuir, nónbwl' i1ín. 2 Isann 
séin roláa inninsi, eonaicci a tech núe oeus in 15 
lánamuin in6itid ann, OCllS eonaccai scntani cl'.in indo- 
rus intighi fO'J'a1ámaib. "Cid daas incaillech?" ó1 Pá- 
tl'aic, "ismór a lobra." Fl'isrograt indoclach oeus isscd 
roradi: "6a damsa sin," 01 indoclach. ":Mad á máthair," 
olsé, "a c1erig, inainginise atchethesu islobru sidi dori- 20 
disi." " Cía cl'uth aralad sin?" 01 Pát1'aic. "Ni anse," 
01 indóc1ach, " ataam súnn óamsÙ' Crist, doaraill 
ar[n]dochum díambai itir doinib hifos, condernsam 
Reid d6. Ben[d]achais a[r] tegdais ocus ronbendach 
fadeissin, ocus ni táraill in bendachtusin ar c1anna,25 
ocus heimini cen áos} cen érchra sunn cobrath, ocus 
isfota órotairgered dún," 01 indócIach, "ùo tlmid- 
echtsu, ocus faracaib Día linn condigesta do praicept 3 
do Gaede1ctib, oous foráccaih comartha linni .i. aba- 
choill do tabaÍ1t duitsiu." H Ní gébsa," 4 01 Páb-aic, 30 
" co tarda féin a bachoill dam." 


1 Somcthing secms omitted herc. 
2 l\I
. tair isé. 
2 Read aHn. 


3 ::\[S. praipcept. 
4 :MK gebsu. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 29 


Now, when Patrick had completed his sixtieth year 
and had learned. the lore, unto him went his guardian 
angel Victor, for he had been Patrick's helper while he 
abode in bondage to 
Iiliuc and concerning everything that 
he would desire.' And he saiel to him: "Thou art com- 
manded by God to go to Ireland, to strengthen faith 
and bolief, and that thou mayst bring them (the Irish) 
by the net of the Gospel to the harbour of Life. For 
all the Irish cry that thou art (thus); they think 
thy coming timely and mature." Patrick then bade 
farewell to Gel'manus. and Germanus gave him a bless- 
ing; and a trustworthy old man went with him frOlu- 
Om'manus, to guard him and testify for him. Segetius 
was his name, and a priest was he in rank, and at the 
ordinances of the Church he used to be at Germanus' 
hanel 1 
Then Patrick went to sea, nine (was) his number. And 
it is then that he came to the island, and he saw the 
new house and the married couple in youth therein, 
and he saw the withered old woman before the house on 
her hands. cc'Vhat is it that the hag is?" saith Patrick: 
" great is her feebleness." The young man replied, and 
this he said: cc She is a gl'and-daughter of mine," saith 
the young man. "If thou wert to see the mother of 
that girl, she is still feebler." "How came that to 
pass?" saith Patrick. " Not hard to say," saith the 
young man. cc 'Ye are here since the time of Christ, 
who came unto us when he dwelt among men here, and 
we made a feast for him. He l)lessed our house and 
blessed ourselves, and that blessing came not upon 
our children, and we shall abide, without age, without 
decay, here until the Judgment. And it is long since 
thy coming was fomtolcl unto ns," saith the young 
man. "And God left with us that thou wouldst come to 
preach to the Gael, and he left a token with us, to 
wit, his staff, to be given to thee." cc I win not take 
it," saith Patrick," till He himself gives me his staff" 


1 " Suum in spiritualibus viearinm," Colgan, Tr. Tlwu'm, p. 122. 



Egerton, 
93, fo. 2a. 
I, 2a. 2. 


30 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


Anais Pát'i>aic t'j>i láa ocus t'i'i aidchi occo, OC'lM luid 
iarsein hisliab Hermóin, hifail na insi, coroárdraig dó 
inCoirndiu hi sui diu, OC1LS conerbairt fris techt dop'i>o- 
céupt do Góedilaib, ocus cotárat bachaill nhu aó; 
OC1LS atrubairt ropad fO'j>tachtaigthid do hi cech guas- 5 
{wht ocus hi cech écomnart imbíad. OC1ÆS durothlaiO'c- 
b 
star Pátraic tri itgi fair, .i. bith dia deis hi Haith 
nime, combad é pa breithemh do Goi[ d]elaibh hillathi 
bl'atha, oeus here in nónbuÏ1' choimthechtaigi di ór 
oeus argutt dia thabai'i't do Góidelaib ar creitem. 10 


Isé, i'ìfl'ìfW'j
'j'Ol airchindech 1'óbæ hi Roim isind allll- 
sÍ1'sin, Célestinus, indara fe'j> [2a. 2] xl. 0 Pet'nr. Ro- 
fuidsiùe indi Paladius, huasaldechon, dé feraib deac 
do praicept do GóidelcLibh-ar is lá comurba Petair 
lcsÚgud na Eurupa-fó cosmailius duluid Barnaiph 0 15 
Pctur do praicept do Romanchaibh ocus 1'1. 0 doruacht 
Palladins co cì'ich Lagen .i. co Inber Dea, f'j>istaI'I'assair 
do Nathi mac GarI'chon OC1LS ronindarb. OC1LS robaitsi 
(.i. Pallaùius) huaiti indu sin, ocus rofothaigh t'j>i ecailsi, 
Céll Fine, ifarcaib a lib'j'u ocus in chomrair co taisib Poil 20 
ocus Petair oeus inclar iscribad, et Tech na Róman, OC1LS 
Domnach Airte hifail Silvister ocus Solonius. 2 Icintud 
ùó íarom fm'culu dafarraid galcw hi tírib Cr1Úthnech 
cunderbalt de. 3 


Otchualct Pát'i'aic anní sin,ocus l.ofitir 1'ombo do roí1' 25 
Día apstulacht inna hÉircnd, dochuaid íarsin coRoim 
do thabai1't g'iYtd fair; ocus Cclcstinus abb Rómæ, isé 
I'óhcl"leg gráda fairseom. Germanus OCltS Amatho rí_R6- 
mancwh araird occo. 


1 uéro, E. I 3 See Second Life, c. 24 (Colgan, 

 See Colgan, Tr. Tltullm., p. 18, '1',.. Tlwllm., p. 13). 
note :33. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 31 


Patrick staid three days and three nights with them, 
and went thereafter to .Mount Hermon in the neighbour- 
hood of the island. And there the Lord appeared to him 
and told him to go and preach to the Gael, and gave 
him the staff of Jesus, and said that it would be a 
helper to him in every danger and in every unequal 
conflict in which he should be. And Patrick askeù 
three boons of Him, namely, to be on His right hand in 
the kingdom of heaven, that he (Patrick) might be judge 
of the Gael on doomsday, and as much gold and silvcr 
as the nine companions could carry,! to be given to the 
Gael for helieving. 


Now, the chief who was in Rome at that time was 
Caelestinus, the forty-second 2 man from Peter. He sent 
Palladius, an archdeacon, with twelve men, to preach to 
the Gael-for it belongs to Peter's successor to benefit 
Europe-in like manner as Barnabas went from Peter 
to preach to the Romans, etc. \Vhen Palladius came to 
the territory of Leinster, namely, to Inver Dea, N athi 
::Ion of Garrchu opposed him and expelled him. And he, 
that is, Palladius, baptized a few in that place, anù 
founded three churches, Cell Fine, in which he left his 
books, anù the casket with relics of Paul and Peter, anù 
the board on which he used to write, and the Hou
e of 
the Romans, and Domnach Airte, wherein are Sylvester 
and Solonius. As, then, he was returning, sickness seized 
him in the lands of the Picts, so that lle died thereof. 


\Vhen Patrick heard that, and knew that unto him 
God had granted the apostleship of Ireland, he went 
thereafter to Rome to have (ecclesiastical) orders given 
him; and Caelestinus, abbot of..Rome, he it is that read 
orders over him, Germanus and Amatho, king of the 
Romans, being present with them. 


1 Literally" the nine companions' J 2 Rectius, " forty-fifth ;" the f'cribe 
load (ére) of gold and !'i1ver." misreall the numeral .u. as .iL 



Egerton, 
93, fo. 2a. 
2, 2b. 1. 


32 


.RETHU PHl\TRAIC. 


Isin láu cétna róoirdned Auxili't
s OC'US Eisir[ n ]in'Us 
OC'l.
S nlaili domuinti'Jl Pátraic. OCllS isand, dano, dOl'atad 
fairsolll intainm isPat'J'icius .i. ainm cumaehtai la Róman- 
chn .i. fer fuaslaiclhea. gial. Isé scom, (Ian 0, fOI'Úaslaicc 
gialnacl OC'l.
8 l110xainc nanGóidel do Demon. Ocus intan 5 
l'olllbúth icairlégunn inangníd musfJ'iécartar nat'J'i 
classa .i. clas múinti'J'i nime, OC1
S clas inna Rómana.ch 
OC1
S clas namac 6 chaillid 1 Fóchlad. Iscd rochan huiIc: 
" IIcuerncnscs omnes [rogamus te S. Patrici, ut venias 
ct ambuies inter nos, et liberes nos 2 "]. 10 
o thanic, tnt, PáflJ'o'ic 6Roim, iscd doroacht có Inbe'J' 
Deæ i Laignib. Tanic, i'ìì1/ììW?''J'O, N athi mac Garrchon 
anaaigi(l seom. Romallach PátnltÍc. Sinell, i11L?no'j''j'o, 
mac Findchada, isé toisech roc'J'cit Deo in hÉirinn t'j,ia 
pnâcept Pat1'aic. Isaire sin dorat Pátraic bennachtain 15 
fair ocus forasi1. 3 
In ill is dieb't
s haec gesta sunt in prædictis ita. 
hinnaimsi')'sin rob6i alaile rí fecIwir gentlidi ind- 
h Éirinn .i. Loigaire mae N éH, ocus isann roboi asosad 
OCltS a gl'eim rígda, í Temraig. C6iced bliadain flatha 20 
Loigairi maie Neill tanic Patraic clochum nEirenn. 
Ochtmad blíaclain Balho' Lughdach atbath . Uííí. 
mbliacl'na flatlw.I Tethos 4 tanice Pat1'aic, u. fcr .xl. 
a Auguist .Uííí. annos Celestinus princeps eratt, ut 
Gelasius dicit. In rí crodhasa, <lino, .Ì. Loigaire m(/c 25 
Neill, rotccht druidhc ocus tinchitlidi doairchaintis t1'C- 
nandJ''tÛdccht [2 b. 1] oC'us t';'énangentlecht an n01íth 
archinù dóib. Lochru oeus Lucat J\1ml, ithé rob tar 
airecho' dííb, oc'tts roptar auctair indana sin inna saeb. 
fáthsinc. Dofairchechnatar[s ]idi ía1'[ u]m donicfcd faith 30 
fO'J'ùannach a tir ocns f01'cetal nanetarcnaid lista molach 
t')'emdéa tar muir anall uathad dodm1cJ'ad acus sochaidi 
aridfeimfed ocns fogebad grad oeus ermitin ]a finl 
hErend OCltS nó]afedh na rígu oc't(;S na flat/La asa rígu 


1 MS. óchaillib. I 
2 For the words in brackets 
(taken from Colgan, 1"'. Tit., p' l 
123) the MS. has "et reliqua." 
Compare Acts xvi. 9. 


3 This paragraph come
 in the 
MS. immcdiaÞ!Jy before the para- 
graph bpginning lsÎ11 lâu, etc. 
4 tethon, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LTFF OF PATRICK. 


<)õ) 
., .:J 


On the same day L\uxilius was ordained, and 
Iserninus and others of Patrick's household. Then, 
too, was the name' Patricius ' given unto him, a name 
of power as the Romans think, to wit, one who looseth 
hostages. He, then, loosed the hostageship and slavery 
of the Gael to the Devil. And when the orders were a- 
reading out, the three choirs mutually responded, namely> 
the choir of the household of heayen, and the choir of 
the Romans, and the choir of the children from the wooù 
of Fochlad. This is what all sang: ' All we hish beseech 
thee, holy Patrick, to come and walk among us and to 
free us.' 


N ow, when Patrick came from Rome he went to InvE'r 
Dca in Leinster. Howbeit, Kathi son of Garrchu c:unc 
against him. Patrick cursed him. Sinell, however, son 
of Findchad, is the first who believed in 00(1 in Ireland 
through Patrick's preaching. "Therefore Patrick be- 
stowed a blessing upon him ane1 upon his offspring. 
In those days these things were done as aforesaid. 
At that time there was a certain fierce heathen king in 
Ireland, namely Loegaire 80n of Niall, and in Tara 
were his residence and his royal grip. In the fifth year 
of the reign of Loegaire son of Niall Patrick came to 
IreLtnd. In the eighth year of the reign of Lugaid he 
died. Patrick came in the eighth year of the reign of 
Theodosius, the forty-fifth from Augustus. Eight years 
was Caelestinus chief, as saith Gelasius. This cruel king, 
then, to wit, Loegaire son of Niall, had wizards and 
enchanters who used to foretell by their wizardry and 
heathenism what was before them. Lochru and Lucat- 
mad, these were the chief.g of them, and they were 
the authors of that art of false prophecy. They foretold, 
then, thitt an evil-Iawed prophet would come hither over 
sea to tlH
ir land and teach . . . . . that a few would . . . 
him and a multitude would receive him, and that he 
would fine1 love and reverence with the men of Ireland, 
and that he would cast the kings and the lords out 
u 10231. C 



 
\CHAEl S ,,-"\ 
 

 
 

 
 
Ë USRARY 
 
v
 .Si 



34 


BETHU PH,\TRAIC. 


E
'Pl1:on, oeus nocho sCCl'ad na huili arrachtcL nanídal, or1ÆS no- 

.'3, fo. 
 b. feidligfed amLéscna ticfed ann t'i'e bithn Letha i:sinn- 
bEirind. Dí 111iadain nó tcora I bli('ul'i1a ré tichtu 
Pát/'ai<: (lochum uÉi),(,1'1'ì1, iHecl doairchantais; 
Ticfa táilcend 2 tar muir meircenn 
 5 
a bratt tollcend, a dll'and crolUchend: 8 
a mías J, inairthiur a tigi: 
f/'is[g]erat a mÚintel' huili, 
'Amen, amen.' 


Ticfat tailcind," conutsat 6 ruama, 10 
noifit cella, ceoltigi béndacha 7 
ben[n]chopuir ili: tla[iJth l.imhachla. 


"Tntan t/'((," olséat, "ticfat inna airdese cusccrthar 
arnadra(lni (JCllS arngentlecht, oe1.
S rnorfidir indil'es oeus 
in cl'cillem." Amal (lol'ail'ng[r]ed, di'1lO, OCl
S rofiugrad is 15 
amlai,l fU'ì'coimnacuil' oens rócomallad. 


o fUl'orhái, d:l'1W, Páb'aic a inllnram Or'l.LS rogaL port 
along oc InLiul' Dea i crich I
aigen, tuc a Inngo 
clochu m t.h íri. Is al1llsin tanic incomairli occai techt 
dopl'aicenpt (loMilinc. CulJaid leis, nail' l'ofognai dó 20 
arthm; día chm1) corotogmul (líaamnuin. Dorat, dino, 
cí'(md fl'i tír, oew:: lui(l 0 inllnrum soinmech sech ór 
nh Éirenn sail' congab inlnbi1u> Domnanll. Nífllair 
íasc ann. Dube'l't maldaclda?1l fair. 


Doluicl do 111is .Pát-N
ie, oeus docóos uad do luLinr 25 
Ainge. Ní fJ'ith ní dó ann. Dobel't, elano, nlaldac/t,- 
t,tin fair oe1
S ni toirthiget diblínaib. 


I The e ha<.: becn inserted 11)" a 
modern corrector. 
:i .i. Patrllic. 
:I .i. hachall Í sn inn l:':im. 



 i. 3 altoir. 
:; .i. haili Cninn l1ixit. 
6 conu
cat, E. 
7 .i. leo. 



THE TRIPAnTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 


3.5 


of their realm, and would destroy aU the images of the 
idols, and that the usage which woulll come there woul(l 
al,iùe in Ireland for ever and ever. Two years or three 
years hefore Patrick'::; arrival, this is what they used to 
prophesy :- . 
Adzeheatl 1 will come over a furious (1) sea; 
His mantle head-holell, his staff erook-headed,
 
His dish 3 in the east of his house. 
All his householù shall answer 
A'ì/wn, A1HÆlL ! 
Adzeheads will come,4 who will build f'ities, 
\Vho will consecrate ('?) churches, pinnac1ed mllSlC- 
houses, 
Many conical caps (fin' lle1fries), a realm round 
croziers. 
" So;' say they, " when these signs shan come our wor- 
ship and our heatheni::Hl1 will be destroyed, and the faith 
and the belief win be magnified." As, then, it was pro- 
phesied and figured, so it came to pass aIllI was fulfillell. 
N ow, wIlen Patrick had completed his voyage and 
his vessel took harLour at Inver Dea in Leinster, he 
brought his vessels to land. Then he came to the deci- 
sion to go antI preach to l\Iiliuc. This seemed fitting to 
him, since be had at first done service to 
liliuc's hody, 
that now lIe should do service to his soul. So he shewed 
(his) mast to land, and went pl'osperomdy voyaging east- 
ward along the coast of Ireland till he anchored in 
Inver Domnann. He found no fish therein and inflicted 
a curse upon it. 
He went to Patrick's Island and sent to Inver Ainge. 
Nothing was found for him there. So he inflicted a curse 
upon it (also), and both are barren. 


1 i.e. Patrick (so called from his 
tonsure ). 

 i.e., Jesus' staff in his hand. 
:I i.e., his altar (r('ctills paten). 
4 i.e., Said "COIllL'S p,.c1I:::Y," a 
prophetic rhapsody so called, of 


whieh there is a copy in Egerton, 81:1, 
fo. 12 b., where it is entitled Boile 
Cuinn 100 .k. (i.e., Cétchathaig). 
The word" above quotCil do not 
occur in it. 


c 2 



3(j 


nETRU PIL\TRAIC. 


Egerton Is annsin tanic Benen inmnuntc'1'as. ContuiI ÍarO?TI, 
93, fo. 2 h. P ' t . " t . [t o ] f L d " . 11 
1--2 b. 2. a nue 1 ('1' a mmn 11', oeus an oge c In gl a 
fli scnthaih (.i. boladlllnaraib)l doL(,l'ed inulbroic in cieirich. 
Adubrnta1' m(lÏntc1' Pát?'(f ie fvi Rencn: "N adéna 2 sen," 
arséat, " ar na roclnisciù Pátwtle." Dixit Pát1'icius: 5 
" Heres rcgni méi f'rit." 


D(,Inid do Inhiu'1' Boindi: fófuair íasc ann. Do- 
bat 3 hf''11nachtain fair, oeus is toirthcch intinhcr. Fnair 
(lJ'uicl isin inadsin, róecnaigestar (liógi 
Iaire. [2 11. 2] 
Rcnais Pát1'aie in talmnin Or/l8 sloccus in d1'Úid. 


10 


Lui(l PatJ'a,ic íarsin óInis Pat'lYtle sech Conaille O("/J8 
sech or nUIad, cora gaib ininlJiur Brénnea. Lnid íar- 
sin co inhp'l' SIan, C'orofoilgeset inchlerig a Inngai isin- 
baiIiu sin, aen..;: IotaI' hi tír dochor a
císi OC1lS do 
chulllsanad. Conid andscin fósfuair muccaid Díchon maic 15 
'Th[1']icim baile ita Saball PátnÛc incliu. Orodecai na 
sruithi OC'lU;; na clé1'chiu doig leis roptar lát'J'oin 110 
meirrlig, eondecha,ùlh rO?'lf'cill dia tige'l'uai. Cotanic 
Díchu eO't1grcis achoin f6nacléirchiu. Is ann sein 1'0- 
gabh Patraic infcrs faithech, "N é tradas bestis ani- 20 
mas confitcntes tibi," 4 et canis obmutuit. 0 roùecai 
Díehu inní Pátntic l'ongab cong[ an] chriùi. Roc'J'('it 
OCl
8 rombaitsestar Páho'ic eonide toisech rognb baithiss 5 
Oelf,S c1'cidim inUItaib oPát'nÛc. Is ann sein roédbairt 
Díchu do Pátl'o'ic inSaball. Pátl'icius dixit: 25 
Bcndacht Dé fo}' Dichuin. 
dorat damsa inSabail. 
rombi esum darhéisi 
ncmthcch ngieisi ngIanóll. 
Béndacht Dé fD?' Díchuiu, 30 
Díchu colín C1'ó, 
ní baisfer nach lJúan bánn 
clann naciniud dó. 


I MS. scems h{\loadh mámih. 

 daLÌcna, E. 
:I MS. allllobcl't. 


-1 PI>. xxi. 21, or perhaps Ps. 
xxxiv. 17. In marg., lUens. 
j haithiis. E. 



THE TRIPAHTlTE LIFE OF PATRICK. 27 


Then came Benén into his service, and Patrick slept 
among his household, and all the odorous flowers which 
the gillie (Benén) found he would put into the cleric's 
hosom. Patrick's household said to Beul'n: " Do 
not that," say they, "lest Patrick shoulJ awake." Said 
Patrick: "He will inherit my kingdom." 1 
He went to Inver Boinde. He found fish therein: he 
be
towed a bles
ing upon it, and tho estuary is fruitful. 
lIe found a wizard in that place who mocked at .Maris 
virginity. Patrick sained the earth and it I3wallowed up 
tho wizard. 
Then wont Patrick from Patrick's Island, past ConaiHe 
and past the coast of Ulster, till he anchored in Inver Bren- 
nea. Then he went to Inver SIan, and the clerics hid their 
vessel in that stead, and went on shore to put their weari- 
ness from them and to rest. Anll there the swineherd of 
Diehu son of Trichem found them, in the stead wherein 
to rlay stanch Patrick's Barn. \Vhen he saw the sages awl 
the clerics he thought they were robbers or thieves, so he 
went and tolJ his master. 'l'hereul'on Dichu came anù 

et his dog at the cleric::;. Then Patrick chanted the 
prophetic verse "Xe tJ'Culas, D01nine, bestiis ltni/iJWS 
confitentes Ubi," and the dog became silent. \Vhen 
Dichu saw Patrick, grief of heart seized him, and he 
believed, and Patrick baptized him. So that he is the 
:first who received in Ulster baptism and belief from 
Patrick. Then Dichu offered the Barn to Patrick. 
Patrick said: 
God's blessing on Dichu, 
'Vho gave me the Barn! 

lay he have afterwarùs 
A heavenly home, bright, purc, great 1 
God's blessing on Dichu, 
Dichu with a number of children. 
N 0 ofi
pring or ùescendant of his 
Shall die whose.. is not lasting. 


1 " Hoc cst, crit post me 5upremUli Ecclcsiae Hibèruicaè moùer
tor," 
Colgan, T,-. TlwlllII. p. 124. 



3ö 


BE'fHU PßÁTRAlC. 


Egerton, Luid Páti'tâe do pnåcept d0 1 :ßliliuc amal atrlllmiJ'[t], 
93, fo. 2 b. , I . 1 . 1 . f: . h . fi . 1 
2-3 a. 1. OC1
S ruc or CIS (0 eraI c'J'Clbne all', uaIr 1'0 t1'ì. la 
sánt(l"'
 iuunór. 0 rocual(l, inWW'ìTO, J\Iiliue PátJ'ct,Íe 
do tuidecht, nochorbail dó c'J'Citem dó oens in forLallll 
gentlieli inal.abi ùfacbnil. 
Iebul lais crcitell1 elia mo- 5 
gaid OC'lL8 fomamugud ùo. Issi comuirli romúin De- 
mon dosom. Luid i11a rígthcch oeus a ór oeus a argat 
lais, eo tárat fein tene fair, CO'ìlÏd loisc conógus a muini, 
ocus co.ndechoicl a ainim dochum nIffrind. Is ann sein 
tarr[ aJsair Pátl'(Ûe dinleith aneles r1os1eib J\lis -at-a 10 
cross isininad-sin,-ronaccaisielc uad in tenid dichein. 
Rosocht fj,t ré da nail' 'ìW tJ'i nuair. Annocnitcd Dew, 
annoe8e<l2 isscd rorade: " Tene thaige :ßlilchon :mcut/' 3 
ol Pátntic, " iarnalosc'lul do féill imll1edon a thaige ar 
na roc/'citcth do Día ifu1'cinnn aáissi. In fer asaerbaid }.') 
ail'c,"' arsc, "ní Lía rí na rígclamna uada, ucus isa 
fognall! bías asH UCl
S a semcn t.n bithu, oe'lLt! ni terga 
[a ]anulll ahlf/'inn cobrath nach iarll1bráth." 


()C'llS ótruLa,i I't na bJ'lathrClsa imsoi dciscll Del
S do- 
thoet ina fj'ithlurg af/'i[t]hisi itír ÙUloA [8 a. 1] 20 
co taracht J\lagh ,1 Inis co Díchoin moc Trichim; DettS 
roan ann fj'i ré cíana hic silaù crcitme, co tuc Ultu 
huili b'c lín intsoiscclai dochum puirt béthad. 


Dochoid Pat/'tâe iarwm on Sahall fa,dcis 
cloRus lUac Trichilll. Is heisillc robúi 
Dílll Lethglai::;i aI1l1csR. Ata cathair 
.i. l\Irechtan, ubi 5 cst cpiscopus Lóairnn 


cOJ'opri tchac1 
in Dcrh
s 6' i 2.5 
llecc in.liu 
(IUl ausus 


1 di, E, 
:: This is corrupt. Head A1/1I0- 
cllctpd ()('/is lt7l11onslIai!Jcd = Colgan' f- 
· in gemitu..; ct ßetu!' w[tJu:-. resolu- 
tus.' 


3 I'uguth, E. 
4 mac1h, I
. 
5 Here in the left marg-in stands 
the compendium for pm;f. The 
srllne mark infra, p. 46, line 12. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 39 


Patrick went to preach to 
Iiliuc, as he had said; 
and he took with him gold to impreös Lelicf upon him, 
for he knew that 
iiliuc was greedy tor gold. Now, 
w hen 
Iiliuc heard that Patrick haa ani veel, he was not 
willing to believe and to quit the bad, heathen law in 
which lJe was biding. He deemed it a shame to believe in 
his :-;lave and to be subject to him. This is the counsel 
which the Devil taught him. He entered his palace, 
along with his gold and his silver, and he himself set fire 
to it and burnt it with the whole of his treasures; and 
his soul went to hell. Then Patrick stood still on the 
southern side of Slemish-there stands a cross in that 
place-and he saw the :fire from afar. He was silent 
for the space of two hours or three hour:). \Vhile he 
was sighing and groaning, this he said: " Y 011 is the 
fire of Miliuc's hou
e," saith Patrick, ,e after Lurning 
himself amidst his house lest he should believe in God 
at the end of hi
 life. He on whom his hane is lying," 
saith he, "of him shall be neither king nor crown- 
prince, and in bondage will his offspring antI his seed 
abide for ever, and his soul shall not come out úf hell 
up to doom or after doom." 


And when he had fipoken these ,yords he turned right- 
hand wise, and went back again into Ulster until he 
came to .Mag Inis, to Dichu son ofTrichelll; and there he 
stayed a long while sowing helief, until be brought 
all the Uisterlllen by the net of the Gospel to the 
harbour of Life. 


Then Patrick went from the Barn southwards that 
he might preach to Ross son of Trichelll. ] [e it is 
that (lwelt in Derlus to the Routh of Downpatrick;- 
there stan lIs a :-:mall town there to-day-namely, Bright 
-where is bishop Loairn, who dared to blame Patrick 



40 


llETHU PIIATRAIC. 


}i
gerton, est inercpare Patrieiul11 tencntel11 manum plLeri hlllen- 
93, fo. 3 a. 
1. tis æclesial11 iuxta suam. 


Ambái, dinv, Pátra1c híarnasct conaeeai lllacthóelaig 
ocingairi muce, .Mochac aainm. Ropritchai Pátnl ic llo, 
(lcns l"omhaitsi OC1LS romùclT, oeus dOl'att ::;oi
eela VCl'S 5 
1LlCniRtir dó. OCllS doratt dó, dano, fecht aile bachai1l 
tuead doib oDía .i. aeénd inueht Pit,'aie UCl'8 aeOf;S 
inueh t 
Ioehm; vc 
LS isí sin ind deteeh [leg. etceh] 1 
l\lóchæ Nóen(ll'Oll1a. OC
LS dorairgcl' l\locluê llluee 
IJér[ r)tha. eeeha Lliad na doPátnl ie, vaLS ifo:cd ún allo- 10 
bel"ar 2 fós. 


o roeomaiesegestm} dano, 
ollo?ì1(tin naease, romídir 
PátnlÍc nad bái llaili bád cuidLiu do árdsollO'}wÛ II, na 
hliadno .i. in easc do eeilebra[ d], indús hi
Iaig Bl'cg, 
haili imhai eend ídlaehta VC1tS drúidechta na l
Éirenn 15 
.i. hí TemrcÛv. Rocheilelll'aiset ial'::;ill do Díchuin mae 
T1'iehim, oCtlS doratsat a luing for muir, oe'lU, dodc- 
ehatar corrogabsat inlnLi1o' Cholpthai. 


F o'J'aca1Jsat a lungai isinin1Jiur UClL8 doLlcehotar iar 
HI' cOJ'l'oaehtatal' Fcrtca Fer Féee, VC'lltj ro:-.ái(lcd pupo]] 20 
PátJ'aic isin inad scin, VC1JS r011cn in tcnid chascæ. 
Durala, danu, eoniLl si scin aimsc'ì' i cclcbal'thai ard- 
sollamuin nangcnte .i. fcis Temra. Tietis na rígha OC'US 
ua flutlia OCllS naairig eoLoighail'i mae Neill doThem- 
nÛ!J fJ'iceilebraù ind líthlaithi hisiu. 4 Tietis, dano, in i5 


1 isi sill illditchcch 
lochoc NOCD- 
droma, :-:econù l,ife, c. 32: where 
itcltech is rendered "volatilis" bJ 
Colgan. lIe has EtPllc[lt]l'J1oclUli, 
'fr. Th. p. 1 
5. 
2 at baal', E. 
3 OrocouDtâcsegestar, E. 


-1 
o ill tlw Second Life, c. 3-1: 
Isisiu illdaimsir silll[am [leg. is ind 
am] duri!Jllllcdlmul [ll'g. dorigncù] 
feis Tcmradlti [leg. Tcmrach] [n 
Loegaire mac Neill (JellS [a jirll 
Ereaull [leg. ÉreDu]. 



THE TUIl) \.RTlTE LIFE OF rATlUCK. 41 


for driving away 1 a boy who W
JS playing close to his 
church. 


N ow while Patrick was (going) along his way, he 
BitW a tender youth herding swine. 
Iochae was his 
name. Patrick preached to him and baptized him, and 
tommreù him, and gave him a gOBpel and a credence- 
table. And he gave him, abo, at another time, a crozier 
that had been hestowed on thcm by God, to wit, (it 
fell from heaven with) its head in Patrick's bosom and 
it::; foot in 
Iochae's bosom, anù this is the Etech 
(" winged thing ") of 1\loc11ae of Nocnùruim. And 
Mochae promised a shaven pig every year to Patrick; 
and this is still offered. 


Now, when the high-tide of Easter drew nigh, Patrick 
thought that there wa
 no place fitter for the chief 
solemnity of the year, that i::;, for celebrating Easter, 
than in 
Iag Breg, in the place wherein was the chief 
(abode) of the idolatry and wizardry of Ireland, to wit, 
in Tara. Then they haùe farewell to Dichu son of Tri- 
chem, anù put their vessel to sea, and went on till they 
anchored in Inver Col ptha. 


They left their \ eSRel in the estuary and went along 
the land till they came to Ferta :Fer Féicc [the Graves of 
Fíacc's Men], and Patrick's tent was pitched in that place, 
and he struck the pascha.l fire. It happened, then, that 
that was the time at which was celebrated the high-tide 
of the heathen, to wit, the Feast of Tara. The kings 
and the lords and the chiefs used to come to Tara, to 
Loegaire son of Niall, to cel
brate that festival therein. 


1 The Latin iClIellicrlt manum I phrase gabáillú.IIlCl, so often used in 
seems a translation of the Irish the Tripartite Life for" expelling." 



42 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


Egerton. druid oeus na maith'ìnal-1'e combitÍs oc tairchetul doib. 

'3 fo. 3 a. R b '. 1 ( 1 Ù . t ' h t II . . il E . . . 1 1 
1
3 a.:1. ,,0 aH C fl, l1lO, ene cac e mg Inl 1 .c.JUlnn analC c 1(' 
Hin) oen8 roeHcarad laiHinrigh naróarldaidi tene indhÉi- 
rinn 1'é tenid inna Tem1'ach, oens na gehtha ó1' na al'- 
gat óntí nóat.aifed, acld a techt has indo Ní fiti-1' 5 
Pat/'aie illní sein, OC'l'-8 céa 1'ófesHad nÍntai1'mciscfed. 
Amal batar ann lucht na TE'mruch conaccatar antene 
chascda chosecartha uadib, roaddai 1 Pát1.aic. Rosoilsig 
1\lag Ereg uile. Is ann sein adubairt in rí: "Is coll 
geisi oens cána damsa inní ;'Iin, oens findaid cía doronai." 10 
" .A(lchí[ a JIll," 01 na drÚid, "in tE'nid, OCl
S 1'ofetamar in 
aidhci indernad manidíbdaither,"2 ol
éat, "ré matain ní 
baithfiJther cobl'âth. In fer, dano, adannai fol'tlaisligfc 
ríga OCU8 tiaithi na hÉirenn mani t.ail'lllisctcl' imbi." 
Otchualn in 1'i inní sein fOI'[f]ua:-;nad comór. Is ann 1.3 
asrubai1't in rí: "Ní ba ed bías de) acht regmaidne," 
olsé, "coromharbum [3 a. 2] infer roaddai 3 in tcnc. Roind- 
Ieta, dino, aCha11)uit ucus a groigi dOll ríg, OC'U8 dodech- 
ator (.i. in fine noctis) co Ferrtai :f
cr Fcc. " Is fûimnidi 
duitsiu, thra," 01 nad1'nid," nadcchais don lucc indernad 20 
intenc arnaróadrm in fer adi<lannai; acht an 4 immaig, 
oens co[g]garar duit imach ut iudicet 5 1'égcm té esse, 
illum autclll 8ubditml1; oens tacermait infal' fíaù- 
naisi." "Is <.lcgcon1((,J ' le," olsé, "dogéntar al11al 
asbc'ì'Ïdh." 25 


Tancatar íarsin co1'oscoirF;et ancchu ocus a cairpthiu 
a1'hclaih llaFcrtæ. Coggarar PálnÛc dóih immach, oc?.
s 
rOI-;Illachtallléu arnacirsed nech arachinn arnal'ocll'J'cided 


] roaddaig, Eo 
.: manidÚlbaithcr, E- 
.1 lloadaig, Eo 


4 infer a::-idan I1cachtan, E. 
[; indicl'Ì, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 43 


The wizards, also, and the augurs would come so tha t they 
were prophesying to them. On that night, then, the 
tire of every hearth in Ireland was quenched, and it 
.was proclaimed by the King that no fire should be 
kindled in Ireland Leforo the fire of Tara, and that 
neither gold nor silver should be taken (a8 compensation) 
from him who should kindle it, but that he should go to 
death for his crime. Patrick knew not that, and eYen 
though he had known (it), this woula not have hin,lered 
him. 
As the folk of Tara were billing there, they saw (at 

ome distance) from them the paschal consecrated fire 
which Patrick had kindled. It lighted up the whole ot 
)lag Ereg-. Then said the King: "That is a hreaeh of a 
ban and law of mine: (go) and find out who hath done 
so." " \Ve see," say the wizards, "the fire, and we 
know that unless it is quenched on the night on which 
it \yas made, it will not be quenched till doomsday. He, 
llloreover, who kincllell it will vanquish the kings and 
lords of Ireland unless he is forbidden." \Yhen the 
King heard that: he was mightily disturbed. Then said 
the King, "Thi
 shall not Le. Eut we will go:' saith 
he, " and slay the lllan who killlllecl the fire." Then his 
chariots and his horses were yoked for the King, and they 
went at the end of the night to the Graves of Fíacc's 1\1ell. 
U Thou shouldst take heed," 1 say the wizards, " not to go to 
the place where the fire was made, that thou lllay
t not 
do reverence to the Ulan who kindled it; l J ut stay outside, 
alllilet him be called out to thee, that he may judge that 
thou art the King, and that he is tIle subject, an(1 we 
will argue ill your presence." "It is good advice," 
fJaith he (the king): "it shall be done a:-; ye say." 


They came thel'eafter an<l unyoke,l their hurses 
and their chariots before the Gra ve
. Patrick is callpd 
out to them, awl they made a rule that no one :-;honld 


1 Lit. 'it is to be observed by thee, called to wiud,' 



Egerton, 

a, fo. 3 a. 
:!. 


44 


DETHU PHÁ'l'RAIC. 


c1ó. Atraraeht, tnt, PátnLic OCU8 dodeeha,id imaeh CO'it- 
accai naeail'pthiu OC1.
S naheeho fOrSellI'. Isann róea- 
chcltin in fers fáithech,1 Híí in ClIrribus ct híí in equiR,2 
nos autem in nomine Domini Dei nostri magni. 3 Robátar, 
dino, araehind, UC
ltS immbél a seíath fJ'.ía smeehu, OC'l
S ní 5 
hérraeht nceh diù araehind acId áonfer namá hirobái 
figuil' 0 Día.i. Eree mae Dega. Is héiside epscop 
hEl'ce fil iSlani Maige Bregh inc1Íu. Dorat Pat'j'aic 
bC'iulacht fair OC'llS roc'j'cicl do Día, uc

s fOl'uismi in 
hiris eathol((cdai, OCl
S robaitsecl; OCt
S ad'j''l.ltbairt Pátnt.le 10 
fJ'is : "Bídh árd, bíd úasal do ehathir ítalum;" oeus 
dlegair do eomarùu PátJ'aic aglÚll do teehail réna 
eomharvn eobntth tal'hesi a humaild6itc. 
Rofíarfnig each, dino, seéla díaeheli .i. Pát'l'aie OC'ltS 
Lócgfli1'i. Dodeehaid Loehru eorosir ocus eocngaeh, co 15 
eüsnam OC'l.
S ecstaib, f1'i PátnLÍe; OC'llt8 is annséin dore11 
fOl'éenueh na T1'ínoti oens na hirsi eathlac(la,e. Rofëg 
PátJ'aic iarsin co andíarid fair, OC1.ltS doriueart 0 guth 
mol' ré Dia, OC'llS ised roráde: "Domine, qui omnia po- 
tes, ct in tua potestate 4 eonsistunt [omnia], quiquc nos 20 
l1lí
isti hue, [ad nomen tuum gentibus praedicandUlll,] 
hie impius, qui blasphcmat nomen tuum,5 eleu[ c ]tur 
nunc foras, et eito moriatur." Et hís dietis clcuatus 
est magus 6 in haera et iterum desuI,er eito deieetus, 
sparso 7 ad lapidem eerebro, eomminutus, et mort[ u Jus 2.5 
fÚcrat coram eis. Roimeclaigsitar na genti doséin. 
Rófergaigestar in rí, dino, fJ'i PátnLÍe eomól', ocus 
doehuaid c10raith leis a marbad. Ised rOl'ádæ Lóegaire 
ré a múint'i'j', ".Marb(
Ùl in clé'j'cch." Otchundairc PátJ'aic 
annísin, nagenti ùoehoméil'ghi fris, doriugal't ó guth 30 
mór, et dixit: 8 "Éxsurgat Deus et dissipentur 9 inimiei 


1 faith.ec, E. 
2 eirus, E. 
3 P:,. xx. 7. 
4 túa DOS pot estate, E. 
ij blasfe niat no. tualli E. 


6 magiís, E. 
ï demi
us de super uero, E. 
8 dixit et, E. 
9 dissipientur, E. 



TIlE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 


45 


rise up to meet him, lest he should believe in him. So 
Patrick arose and went forth, and saw the chariots and 
the horses unyoked. Then he chanted the prophetic 
verse" S01ne (b'ust) in cha/i'iots and t;omc in lW1'8cs; 
lnd we ion the nO/rne of the Lonl on'}' -mighty God." 
They were biding before him with the rims of their 
shields against their chins, and none of them rose up 
before him save one man only in whom was a nature 
from God, namely Erc son of Deg. He is the bishop 
Ere who is to-day in Slane of Mag Breg. Patrick 
bestowed a blesFiing upon him, and he helievcd in God 
nnd confessed the catholic faith, and was haptized; and 
Patrick said to him: "Thy city on earth will be high, 
will be noble;" and Patrick's succeFisor is forever hound 
to .. . his knee before Ere's successor after (receiving) 
his homage. 


Each, then, asked tidings of the other, namely, Patrick 
and Loegaire. (The wizard) Lochru went angrily and 
noisily, with contention and questionH, against Patrick; 
and tllen did he go astray into blaspheming the Trinity 
and the catholic faith, Pntrick thereafter looked wrath- 
fully upon him, and cried with a great voice unto God, and 
thi:s he said: "Lord, who canst do all things, and on whose 
power dependeth all that exists, and who hast sent ns 
hither to preach Thy name to the heathen, let thi
 un- 
godly man, who blasphemeth Thy name, he lifted up, 
and let him forthwith die!" 'Vhen he said this, the 
wizard was rai:;ed into the air anfl forthwith again cast 
down, and his brains were scattered on the stone, and 
he was broken in pieces, and die a in their pl'esence. The 
heathen were adread at that. 


The king, then, was greatly enraged against Patrick 
and wished (?) at once to kill him. Loegaire said this to 
hiH household: "Slay the cleric 1" 'Vhen Patrick saw 
this, the heathen ari:sing against him, he cried with a great 
voice, and said: :c Let God arise, and let His enemies be 



46 


BETH U PH \ TRAIC. 


Egerton, ciu
, ct fugiant flui ótlerunt enm a facie eius. Ricut 
:
:l'3f(). 3. a, 1Jef1cit] fUlllUH [Hie] ùcficiant,
 sieut flllit cacra a facie 
-, b. 1. . ., t .{':. D . " 3 F ,. 
J[
'm
, SIC pprcan pcceat0rC's a laCH' CJ. OCefOll' 
do<ltc'chni(l ùorcha (lar gì'l'in, or11R foJ'co[ e ]mnacair ta- 
InmeumscÚghud ocns armcJwith mol' ann. ]ndarh{o fi 
isnem dol'ochair fuJ' tal-main, cU'íHlechatal' nagraigi hí 
fuasenr, OCH,8 coroilliluai(ll in goeth innacail'pthin 
b'('sna lllaigil). Conérracht [
J h ]] each rlialailin isin 
tIail, rorabi carh dííb io I'nár [1J aeheili, cotorchair coica 
fer llÍiL hisin eoimeirgiu hísin lamallachtain Pát'}"wic. 10 
Rothcichestar a
,; ingcnti fUì' cach leth, corzach tarra.- 
sail' acht b'ial' na111ma .i. Loegai1'i Dens a l'ígan oens 
dnine (lia muinti1', et timuerunt ualtle. Veniensque 
reg-ina ad PátricillH1 .i. Angass ingcn Tassaig nH( ic Lia- 
thain, dixit ci: "Homo instc ct potf'ns, né perdas régem. 15 
Doreg:t in J"Í cueut UCIIS dohera do r{'ir, oel1S sleehtfaid 
WU8 c/'eitfhl Jo Día." Dodécha,í(l, dano, Loegai1'i, 
UCllR roslécht do Pat1'({ ie, oeus dorat brec
íth de,. 

ír bÚ cían iar
in l'údlOggair in l'í leis Pá.tJ'aie fu/'- 
leith, oellS iRecZ roimrai(1 amarhwl, OCW3 ní fUJ'choenma- 20 
cairo F01't'oilsig Día. do Pátraie inní Rin. A(lnd..)(t 11't 
Láogtl.il'i fl'i Pátntie: "Tail' im díaidsi,'> achleil'ig, .]0 
TCl1ll"lfig eúrochTcitiul' duit arhélai1Jh fer nEire?H1." 
UC1LS l'osuidigsom callcic etal'naid G eech belaig oFerta 
Fer Féic coTemraig archiunn PáViYtie diamharb{ld.2:> 
Aeht nÍrocomn.rlcic Día dó, Dodhechairl Patnt1e ochtor 
maccMil'ech OC'ZLS Bcnén do gillu léu, DelLS rosbendach 
Pï.it/'alc l'édllidceht. DodcchaÙl ùíchcltail' tairsiu eo.n- 
ál'árdraig fer dib. Atchoneatar, immOJTo, na gentlidi 7 
batar isna intledaib ocht naige altaige dotecht secu 30 
fón sliab, DeLlS iarndóc innandcgaid OC'lLS gaile 8 fm' 
agÚalaind: Pat'j'{tie aochtar, ocns Benen inandegnidh 
ocns a rolail'e fo'1' a muin. 


] defecit, E. 

 deffi., E. 
3 P
. h.viii. 1,2. For' pereant' 
E. has' pcricllt.' 
4 coroimluaig, E. 
:; amdíaigsi, E. 


6 etaruaig, E. 
;' gentligi, E. 
R gaile usually means '
lomach.' 
I have followed CoJgan, 'who renders 
it here b.r ' sarcina.' 



TIlE TRIPARTITE LH'E OF PATRICK. 47 


scattered: let them also that hate Him flee before him. 
Like as the smoke vanisheth, so let them vanish; like 
as wax nwlteth at the firc, so let the ungodly perish at 
the presence of God." At once darkness came O\'cr the 
Run, and a great earthquake and trembling of arms took 
place there. It seeme(l to tlu'll1 that the :;;ky fell on the 
earth, aIllI the hor:-;cs went off in fright, and the wind 
whirled the chariots throngh the fìeld
. Au(l each rose 
up to the other in the a!;semhly, so that each of them 
was after slaying the other, anll fifty men of them fell 
in that uprising by Patrick's curse. 
The heathen fled thence on every sille, so that only 
three remained, namely, Loegaire and his ({ueen awl 
onf' of his honseholll, and they fparcd greatly. And the 
queen, to wit, Angas daughter of Tassach son of Liathan, 
came to Patrick and said to him, "U just amI lUighty 
man. do not destroy the king. The king FhaU come 
to thee anll shnll do thy will, and shall kneel and helieve 
in Uod." Ro Loegaire went and knelt to Patrick, anfl 
gave him a fabe peitCe. 


Not long thereafter the king called Patrick to 
him apart, and he meditated killing him, and (this) 
C.lJne not to pass. God manifeHted that to Patrick. 
Loegaire said to Patrick; "Come after me, 0 cleric, to 
Tara, that I may believe in thee in preRence of the 
men of Ireland." And straightway he set an ambush on 
every path from the Graves of Fíacc's Men to Tara, 
before Patrick, to Hlay him. But God permitted not this 
to him. Patrick went with eight young clerics and Benén 
as a gillic with them, and Patrick: blessed them hefore 
going. A cloak of darkness went over them so that not a 
man of them appeared. Howbeit, the heathen who were 
biding in the snares saw eight deer going past them 
unlIer the mountain, and behind them a fawn with a 
bundle on its shoulder: (that was) Patrick with his 
eight, and Benén behind them with his tu/1lets on his back. 



Tr.Thaull1. 
p. 126. 


E. 4. 2., 
fo. 19 10 . 


Raw!. n. 
512, fo. 
7 
I. 1. 


4R 


BETHU PHÁTHAIC'. 


[Tunc vir sanctus composuit illum hymnum patrio 
illiomate conscriptum, qui vulgo Fáecl f{arla,1 et ab 
aliiH L01'ica Patricii appellatur. Et in SUllllllO abinde 
inter Hibernos habetur pretio, quia creditur, et multa 
experientia pr01atur, pie recitantes ab inunincntilms 5 
animae et corporis praeservare periculis.] 


F ÁED FfADA. 
[Atonlling indín niurt trén, togairm TrÍnóite. 2 
Cretim treoflataid fóisitin 3 óendatad inDÚlemain llail. 
Atol1lring indin niurt gene Crist cona1ath ]is,4 
neurt a croctha conaadnacHL 
neurt aciseirgi conaf'ì'easgabail. 
ncurt athoiniu(la fl.i brithell1nns m1n'ntha. 
Atto[m]riug [indiu] neurt gnád hiruphín 
inerlattaid aingiul. 
ifrestal nanarchaingiul. 
if'ì'escisin esérgi 5 arcend focntÏci. 
incrnaigthi uasalathntch. 
itaircetlaib fáthi. 
ipreceptaih apstal. 
inirisib faísmeùach. 
illenùccai nóebingen. 
illgnimaib fer fírioin. G 
Atto[m]riug [indiu] neurt Bnne. 
soillsi gréille. 
etrochta ésci. 
[áne thencù. 
déne lóchet.] 7 
luathi gaithi. 
fudomna mara. 


10 


IE) 


20 


25 


30 


I Feth-fimlha, Colgan. 
2 trinoit, E. 4. 2., trinoite, Eg. 93, 
fo. 19 U . 
3 f\)isill, E. 4. 2., foisitin, E. 
4 I have inserted the title, and 
have takcn the words and letters in 
brackcts frum E. 4. 2. the copy of 


Liber IIJmnorum in Trinity 
College, DulJlin. 
5 ifrescisill nesergi, It, iffreiscisin 
eisergi, E. 
6 Read fírian. 
_
 Jo'ro ll1 t 
l
_
riDity College Liber 
lIymnomUl, fo. 19 10 . -- - -. -.- 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 49 


[THE DEER'S CRY.] 
I bind myself to-day to a strong virtue, an invocation 
of the Trinity. 
I believe in a Threeness with confession of an Oneness 
in the Creator of the universe. 
I bind myself to-day to the virtue of Christ's birth 
with hi
 baptism, 
to the virtue of his crucifixion with his burial, 
to the virtue of his re::;urrection with lli:-; 
ascension, 
to the virtue of his coming to the J lHlgment of 
Doom. 
I bind myself to-day to the virtue of ranks of 
Cherubim. 
In obedience of Angels, 
In the service of the Archangels, 
In hope of resurrection for reward, 
In prayers of Patriarchs, 
In predictions of Prophet,;, 
In preachings of Apostles, 
In faiths of Confessors, 
In innocence of holy Yirgins, 
In deeds of righteous men. 
I bjnd myself to-day to (the) virtue of Heaven, 
light of Sun, 
brightnesl:i of 
Ioon, 
splendour of Fire, 
speed of Lightning, 
swiftness of \Vind, 
rlepth of Sea, 


u 10231. 


D 



Haw I. 
B.5l2, 
fo. 7 fl. 1. 


50 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


tairismigi talman. 
cobsaidi alech. 
Atto[ m ]riug indiu neurt Dé dom lúamairecht. 
cu?nachta ñDé dom eongbáil. 
dall ñDé domimthús. 1 5 
rose ñDe dom imcaisin. 
clúas ñDe doméisteeht. 
briathar ñDé domerlabrai. 
lám ñDé domimdegail. 
intech ñDe domremthechtus. 10 
sciath Dé domimdíten. 
sochraiti Dé domanacul. 
ar indledaib demna, 
ar aslagib dualaeh, 
ar foirmdechaib acnid, 15 
ar cech nduine midúthracair dam 
icéin, anoccus 
inuathiud. isochnidi. 
Tochuiriur etrum inc1íu inna hule neurtasa 
f'}.i ceeh neurt namnus nétrocar fristái dom 20 
churp ocus domanmain. 
fri taircetlaib saebfáthe. 
[fri dubrechtu gentliuchta] 
fri sæbrechtaib [heretecda. 
fri himcellacht nidlachta. 25 
fri brichta] ban ocus goband oeus druád. 
fri cech fis aracuiliu corp oeus anmain duni. 2 
Crist domimdegail [indiu] ar ceeh neim 
ar loscud, ar bádudh, ar guin 
conimraib ilar fochraici. 30 
Crist Jim. Crist rem am. Crist imm degaid. 


1 domthúr, R.; domimtus, E. 


2 dam, R.; duine, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF P A TRI('K, 51 


stability of Earth, 
compactness of Rock. 
I bind myself to-day to God's Virtue to pilot me 7 
God's :Might to uphold me, 
God's Wisdom to guide me, 
God's Eye to look before me, 
God's Ear to Ileal' me, 
God's Word to speak for me, 
God's Hand to guard me, 
God's Way to lie before me, 
God's Shield to protect me, 
God's Host to secure me, 
Against snares of demons, 
Against seductions of vices, 
Against. .. of nature, 
Against everyone who wishes in to mE; 
Afar and anear, 
Alone and in a multitude. 


I summon to-day all these virtues between me [ana 
these evils :], 
Against every cruel, merciless power which may 
come against my body and my soul: 
Against incantations of false prophets}' 
Against black laws of heathenry, 
Against false laws of heretics, 
Against craft of idolatry, 
Against spells of women and smiths and wizards}' 
Against every knowledge that hath defiled man7
 
body and soul. 
Christ to protect me to day against every poison}' 
Against burning, against drowning, against death- 
wound, 
So that I may have a multitude of rewards. 
Christ with me, Christ before me, Christ behind In 
D 2 



Hawl. 
B. 512, 
fo. 7 fl. 1. 


:Egcrton 
93, fo. 3 
h. 1. 


Haw!. 
B.512, 
fo. i a. 2. 


52 


UETHU PH,\.TRAIC' 


Crist innum. Crist íSUIll. Cri:.,t Úasam. 
Crist deSSUBl. Cri..,t tuathum. 
Crist illiu,s. Crist ipsius (sir), Crist incrus. 
Crist hict'ide ceeh duine rodolllscrútadar. 
Crist aÙgin cech duine rodomlabradar. .) 
Crist iruscc ceeh duine rodomùecadar. 
Crist icIÚais ceeh duine rodorncluinedar. 
[Atomriug indíu niurt trén, togairm TrÍnóite. 
Cretim trcodataid fóiKitin óendatad in Dulemain 
daiI.] ] 0 
Domini est salus. Domini cst salus. Christi est 
:-;alus. 1 
[Salus] tua Domine sit semper nolJiscum.
 Amen. 


Dochuaid iarsin LóegaÍ?'e on dedoil dochum Tell1rach 
combrún oeus eommebuil 3 cosnahuaitib nóernatis leis. ]:) 


Isind laithiu iarna1arach (.i. clominica pasca 4) clode- 
chato}' fir Erend dochum Temrll,e/t do fledól, ar bá 
laithi nairechda leosU'm indfeis Temrach. Intan roba- 
tIt?' oc indfledhoI oeus imradud in eonflichta rofersat 
allá riám, e01
accatal' Patraie cotarrasair fOJ' lár na- 20 
Temr(wh, ianuís clausis ut Christus in cenaculum. 
Fobíth roimráid Pat1YtÏe, (( Rega," obé, "coro foillsigiur 
moerlataid arbélnib fer nErenn. Ki ba 'caindel fó 
dabaich' dogén cUm, eonacor," oIsé, "cía creitfes 
dam oeus nátcreitfi." N ochanéracht nech arachind 2.j 
istaig aeht Dubthach maec úLugair namá, rígfile inc1si 
hErenn oeus infl.,.íg OelltS móithócclach dia muintil', 
Fíacc aainm. Isheside itá iSleibti indiu. INDubtach 
sin, dano, isé cétna fe?
 rocreit do DÍa iTemraich isind- 
laithi sin. Dorat Pairaie be-nnachtain fair oeus fOï'asíl. 30 


1 For" Christi est salll
, ,. R. has 
II salus Christi." 
2 uobiscum, n. 


:I comb('buil, E. 
4 domnach casca, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE J.IFE OF PATRICK. 53 


Christ in me, Christ below me, ChriRt above me, 
Christ at my right, Christ at my left 1 
Christ in breadth, Christ in length, Christ in height (1)1 
Christ in the heart of everyone who thinks of me, 
Christ in the mouth of everyone who speaks to me, 
Christ in the eye of everyone that sees me, 
Christ in the ear of everyone that hears me 1 
I bind myself to-day to a strong virtue, an invocation 
of the Trinity. 
I believe a Threeness with confession of a Oneness in 
(the) Creator of the Universe. 
Salvation is the Lord'H, salvation is the Lord's, salva- 
tion is Christ's. 

Jay thy salvation, Lord, be alway::; with us! Amen. 
Thereafter went Loegaire at day break 1 to Tara in 
grief and in shame, together with the few that had 
escaped with him. 
On the following day the men of Ireland went to 
Tara to carouse, for with them the feast of Tara waf-! 
an especial day. \Vhen they were carousing and think- 
ing of the conflict they had fought on the day before, 
they saw Patrick standing still in t}}e middle of Tara, 
the doors being shut, as when Christ came into the 
dining-ro01l1. 2 Because Patrick thought, "I will go," 
saith he, "that I may manifest my readines;j before the 
men of Ireland. It is not ' a candle under a vat' that 
I will make of myself. So that I may see:- saith he, 
who (it is) that will believe in me, and who will not 
believe." X 0 one rose up 1efore him in the house save 
only Dubthach :Maccu- Lugair, king-poet of the island 
of Ireland and of the king, and a stripling of his house- 
hold named Fiacc. It Ís he (Fiacc) who is in Sleibte 
to-day. 
ow, that Dubthach is the fir::;t man who 
believed in God in Tara on that day_ Patrick bestowed 
a blessing on him and on his offspring. 


1 = dcluclllo. 


2 John xx. 26. 



54 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


Gairmthi'ì', dino, PatJ
ice dochum leptha indrlg co- 
tonnolath bíath oeus diafromad hifáitsine. 1 Ní roobai, 
da.no, Patrctic innísin, dég rofitÚ' inní arbiad de. Do- 
deochaid in drúi Lucatmæl do comól fl'iss, fobith 
robadh adlaic do aaithi do Pat'ì'aie aní dorighni fl"ia 5 
fer comtha isindláu ríam .i. Locru. Dorat, dino, intí 
Lucatmæl loimm do nim isinnardig robói for laim 
Pat-raic conaccath cid dogenath [Patraic] fris. Rora- 
thaig,2 dino, Pat'ì'a,ic anísin, oeus robennachsidi indair- 
dig, oeus rochowg ind lind. Roimmpai inlesta'ì' iarsin 10 
OCU8 dorochair ass inneim dorat in drai indo Roben- 
nach Patraic doridisi indairdig oeus rosoarlh inlind 
innaaicned choír. Romórad aimn Dé OC1(,S Pat'ì'aie 
í]esin. L-'3sed indso rogab Pat'rwc fO'ì'sincailech : "Gaibiu 
anfis ibiu anfi;:; fri sia [7 1. 1] úathib ibiu lithu in 15 
Christo Iesu, amen." 3 .i" ciabeith afis ocund, cenco fil, 
íbthar inanmum Ísu Crist." 
Dodeochata'ì' iarsin innasluaig corobatw' sechtctir 
Temraig immaig. "Denam," 01 Lucatmæl, "ferta ar. 
belaib intslúaig isinmaig morsa." Adubc(,Í1't Pat'ì'aie, 20 
"Cateat?" Adu1ail't in drui, "Tucam snechta, fm'- 
sinmag corobgel inmag ararmbelaib." Atrubairt Pat- 
'l"aic rissom: "Ní hail .dam tictain indagctid 5 thoili 
Dé." Atru,baÍ'ì"t indrúi, "Dobél"sa insnechta forsinmag 
,cincopáil duitsiu." Tindarscan iarsin inna filidechta 25 


.
{;l\'" 
ß. 512, 
\.01. 7 a. 2. 


}"oL ; b. 1. 


I .i. in uenturjs reblus (leg. rc- 
bus), E. 
2 Rorathaid, R. and E. 
.I Gaibiu anfis ibu ocus rI., E. In 
HarI. .32 (Mus. Brit.) fo. 1 a. 1 
these words are thus givcn:-Cuach 
lán do ncim dorat drui do na druidib 
do, OCU8 rofaillsiged do Patraic ci- 
'6idhi, DCUS gunad annsin dorincle Pa- 
traic nabriathrasa isanlind: "Iubu 
fis friibu fis ibu anfis frisbru uatha 
ibu lithu Christi Iesu." OCllS cidbe 
gabus sin for nim no linn ni bia 
irchait de. No comad e "In no- 
mine Dei Patris" .doncth and ocus 


rochanad isin lind. (A wizard of 
the wizards gave him a cup full of 
poison, and this was made manifest 
to Patrick, and thereupon Patrick 
made these words over the liquor, 
" Iubu fis," etc. And whoever re- 
cites that over poison or liquor 
shall h
ve no hurt therefrom. Or 
it may have been (the canticle) 
" In the name of God the Father" 
that was made there and was chanted 
over the liquor.) 
4 corragabatar, E. 
5 inaigiù, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 55 


Patrick, then, is sUlIlllloned to the King's couch, that 
he might consume food and be proven in prophecy. 
Patrick refused not that, because he knew what 
would come thereof. The wizard Lucat-moel went t.o 
drink with him, because he had a mind to avenge on 
Patrick what he had done the day before to his (Lucat 
llIael's) comrade, Lochru. So Lucat-moel put a sip of 
poison into the cup that stood at Patrick's hand, 
so that he might see what he would do unto it. Patrick 
observed that, and he blessed the cup, and the liquor 
curdled. He then inverted the vessel, and out of it fell 
the poison which the wizard had put into it. Patrick 
again blessed the cup, and the liquor was turned into 
its proper nature. God's name and Patrick's was mag- 
nified thereby. This is what Patrick recited over the 
cup: Gaibiu anfis, ibiu anfis,l fri sia úathib ibiu lithu 
in Ch'ì'isto Jesu, .A men;,J that is, "though we have 
knowledge of it, though we have not, it shall be quaffed 
in the name of Jesus Christ." 


Then came the hosts till they were all biding without 
Tara in the plain. "Let us," said Lucat-moel, "work 
miracles before the host in that great plain." Said Patrick: 
" Which be they 1" Said the wizard: "Let us bring snow 
on the plain till the plain be white in front of us." 
Said Patrick to him: "I have no desire to go against 
God's will." Said the wizard: "I will bring the snow 
on the plain although it be not thy desire." Then he 
began the chants of wizardry and the arts of devilry, so 
that the snow fell till it reached men's girdles. They all 


1 These words may mean: "1 I ignorauce." The rest of th{' Iri8h 
take in ignorance, I will clrillk in is obscure. 



Hawl. 
ß.512. 
fi'. ï h. 1. 


.')6 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


{lruidechta OCUS inna heladna demnacdai coroferastair l' 
insnechta cotoracht fernu fer. Uiderunt omnes oc'l.
s 
romachtaigsetar comór. Atrubairt Patntic, "Atchiam 
inso. Cuir ass mad connicci." Ab''ll-ba,Í7't in drui: 
"Ni cumcaimsi innísin cusin t1.áthsa imbarach." 5- 
"Darmo debródh," oIPat1-aic, "isindulc atá docu- 
maehta oeus ní immaith." Robennach Pat'ï'aie amag 
uada focethoira 2 arda. Is deniu rád rothinai in snechta 
cen fleochad, cen gréin, cen góith, la hréthir Pat/'aie. 
Dodeochata'ì' iarsin dorchai dar fo?'gnuís intalman 10 
la dícetul 3 indruad. Rogáirset nasluaig dosen. At'ì''l.
- 
hai1.t Pat'J'aie, "Expelle tenebras." Atn
bai'ì,t in drúi, 
"Nocha cumcaim indíu." Rogaid Pat'ì'iee inCoimdi[d] 
oeU8 robendach amag, OC'l.LS ro indarbanta nadorchai, 
fiCUS doraitne ingrian, oeus rognisit 4 atJaigthi buidi 15 
innahuli. 
Robatar, t'ì'a, cocíana oeon chonflichtasa 5 arbélaib 
indrig. Et amal roráidi N er fri Simon [oeus hi] 
Petal', ait rex ad illos, "Libros uestros in aquam mit- 
tite, et illum cuius libri illaesi 6 euaserint adorabimus." 20. 
Respondit Patricius, "Faciam ego.'. Et dixit magus, 
" Nolo [7 b. 2] ego ad iudicium ire aquæ cum ipso: 
a'lua[m] enim deum habet." Dég rochualasom is tria 
usque nobaitsed 7 PatntÏe. Et respondit rex, "
Iittite 
I'l"go in ignem,." Et ait Patricius, "Promtus sum." At 25 
magus nolenss dixit: "Hie homo uersa uice in aIter- 
nos [annos] nunc aquam, nunc ignem, deum uenera- 
tur." "Niba ed dogentar, ann," oIPat'i'oie, "aritbc'ì'Íso 8 
is dea teneth adraimsi, regasu, másathol duit, hitech 
fordunta fm'leth, oeus maccléi'ì'ech dinunuintirsi hit- 30 
[f]arrath, oeus mochassalsa immotsu, OC'l.ts dothonach 
Ilrúadsu immom maccléirechsa, oeus dobc'ì'thar teine 


1 corofersllstair, R.; corroferus- 
tair, E. 
2 uad fóchetheor, E. 
3 díchitel, E. 
4 dogniset, E. 


6 chOllflicht so, E. 
6 libN illeis, U. 
7 Sic E.; robaitsed, H. 
8 Sic E.; aritberid
o, R. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. r,7 


'3aw and marvelled greatly. Haid Patrick: "'V e 
ee 
tbis. Put it away if thou canst." Said the wizard: 
I cannot do that till this hour to-morrow." "By my 
God's doom 1" saith Patrick, "it is in eyil thy power 
stands, and not in good." Patrick blessed the plain 
throughout the four quarters. Quicker than speech, at 
Patrick's word the Rnow vanished, without rain, 
without sun, without wind. 


Then at the wizard's incantation came darkne:ss over 
the face of the earth. Thereat the hosts cried out. Said 
Patrick: "Dispel the darkness." TI1P wizard said: cc I 
cannot to-day." Patrick prayed to the Lord, and blessed 
the plain, and the darkness was banished and the sun 
shone, and all gave thanks. 


They were for a long while at this contention in the 
presence of the King. And even as Nero said to Simon 
(Magus) and to Peter, saith the King to them: " Cast your 
books into water; and we will honour him whose books 
shall come out unhurt." Patrick replied: "I will do so." 
And the wizard said: "I am unwilling to go with him 
to the ordeal of water. For he hath \vater as a god." 
(The wizard said this) because he had heard that Patrick 
used to baptize with water. And the King answered: 
" Cast them, then, into fire." And Patrick saith: "I 
am ready." But the wizard, un willing, said: "This man, 
turn about in alternate years, venerates as a god now 
water and now fire." " That ,viII not lYe done," saith 
Patrick, cc (but) since thou sayest that I adore a god 
of fire, thou shalt go, if thou art willing, apart into 
a house completely shut up, and a cleric of my 
household before thee, and my chasuble around thee, 
and thy wizard's tunic round my cleric, and fire shall 
be put into the house, so that God may deal dooms 0)) 



Hawl. 
B. 512, 
fo. 7 b 2. 


58 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


isin tech coruea Día bretha f01'ib ann." Deisid léu in 
chomarli sin .i. la firu Erenn imLoegairP 
Isand sin tancata1' coPatrctie natri macaim báta?, 
hingiallnai icLóigairi. Cíit fï'i PatrctÍe. Immcomairc 
Pátraie "cid annsin 1" "Fír flatha," 01 síat, "do brisiud 5 
hi p1'imcathl"ctig nanGoedel ,i. atech gníther etir indruí 
oeus dogillae [is amlaid gníther .i. leth de úr oe
tS 
leth crin .i. in leth úr don drai oeus in crin dot gil- 
lasu 2]." DobeÏ1' Pat1'aie amér f01'grúaid ñ.deiss ceeh 
meic dib oe
ts dobeÜ' dér dig1'ltaid cech meic forader- 10 
naind cH, Oe1tS dobir a anáil fóithib, eondenlai 
teora gema díb. Sloicsitt inmaic nagemai. "Genfit,JJ 
oIPat'ì'aie, "teora gemai airechdai huadib." .i. Colomb 
cille oeus Comgall oeus Finnía. 


Dorónath iarsin intech, indala leth de c1'Ín, araile 15 
úr. Rofóided, dano, indrúi isindleth núr oeus casal 
Patra,ie imbe. Rofoideù, dano, Benen isindleth crín 
oe
ts tonach indrÚad imsuidiu. Roíadhad intech iarO?n 
impaibsium, oe
ts doratad crand arcleith airi immach 
arbelaib intsluaig, oeus adagar teine and. Forcoem- 20 
nacair firt mór and tre irnaigthi Pát1'aie. Roloisceth 
aleth S núr don tig oeus indrÚi 4 immedón nacai:--;le, 
oeus niromill abec [8 a. 1] dinchasail. Ní roloisced, 
immO?'1'0, alleth c1'ín irabai Benen, oeus roanacht [Dia] 
Benen immedón tonaigi indrúad,5 oeus roloisced in 25 
tonach eonde1'nai luaith di. 


Rofergaigestar in rí f1,i Pat'ì'aie comór dimarbad 
adrúad. Adráracht Oe1ts dochóid doraith leis a mar- 
bad,6 aeht ní rochomarleic Día dó tre etarguide Pat- 
'ì'aic. Dodeochaid iarsin ferg Dé fOJ'sinpopul néc?'aib- 30 
dech, conerbailt sochaide mol' díb .i. xii. milia in uno 
die. 


1 E. omits the next paragraph. 
2 From Lebar Brecc, p. 27 b. 
3 alleth, E. 


4 drúitl, R.; drui, E. 
I; indrúag, R.; indruad, E. 
6 orcain, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. .39 


you therein." That counsel was settled then by them, 
that is, by the men of Ireland around Loegaire. 
Then came to Patrick the three children who were 
biding in hostageship with Loegaire. They weep to 
Patrick. Patrick asks, ""
hat is the matter?" " A 
prince's troth," say they, "hath been broken in the 
chief city of the Gael, namely, the house that is a.build- 
ing as well for [?] the wizard as thy servant, thus is it 
a-building, half thereof fresh and half dry, the fresh half 
for- the wizard and the dry for thy servant." Patrick 
puts his finger on the right cheek of each of the chil- 
cIren, and he puts a tear from the cheek of each child 
on his left palm, and he breathes under them (the tears) 
and made three gems thereof. The children swallowed 
the gems. "Three special gems," saith Patrick, "will 
be born from them," to wit, Colomb Cille and Comgall 
and Finnia. 
Thereafter the house was built, one side of it dry, the 
other fresh. Then the wizard was sent into the fresh side, 
with Patrick's chasuble around him. Then Benen was 
:5ent into the dry side with the wizard's tunic around 
him. So the house was closed around them, and a bar 
was put . . on it outside, before the host, and 
fire is set therein. A mighty marvel came to pass there 
through Patrick's prayer. The fresh half of the house 
was burnt and the wizard in the midst of the chasuble, 
and (the fire) destroyed not the chasuble in the least. 
The dry half, however, wherein Benen was biding, was 
not burnt, and Benen was saved in the midst of the 
wizard's tunic, and the tunic was burnt so that (the fire) 
made ashes thereof. 
The King was much enraged with Patrick for killing 
his wizard. He arose and wished to kill him at once, 
but, through Patrick's intercession, God permitted him 
not. Thereafter God's anger fell on the impious people, 
so that a great multitude of them perisheJ, to wit, 
twelve thousand in one day. 



J:awI. 
B. 512, 
fo. I:.' :1. 1. 


Egerton 93. 
fo. 4 a. 1. 


60 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


Adubai1"t illl'lJW1TO PatntÍc fl.i Loegcâri, "l\Ianichrei- 
tisiu 1 indossa atbéla colúath, ardoraga ferg Dé fO'ì't- 
mullach." Otchuala inri inna briathra sin, rongab 
Úanl'l.l/n mór. Téit iarsin inrí itech nimacaHma f1'-ia- 
muinti'ì'. "Isferr damsa," orsé, "creitem do Día 01 5 
dáas inní báighte'l' rim mo marbad." IsiarRin t'J'U 
roslecht Loigaire do Patntic ocus dorocreiti 2 do Día 
[in 1. margin: sed non púro cOl.de credidit]. OC'lLS ro- 
creitset ilmili isindláu sin. Isand sin roráide Pat1'(tic 
f1'i Loigai'l'i. "úair 1'ocreitisiu do Día ocus doratais,10 
morei1'si, dobérthar fot sægltil duit itrígiu: illóg, im- 
'iJW'l''j'O, hanumaldoti 3 anallana ní bía ríg na rígdamna 
huait cobráth acht Lugaid mac Loigairi:' Cúair 1'0- 
gaid amáthair Pat'j'uic naromalluclwd ingein bái ina- 
broind. Ised atnt-bctÍ''ì't Patruic, "cotí Í'rim ni mail- 15 
lech1Lb." Rogab dino Lugctid rígi coto1'acht cohAchud 
Forchai. Isandsin adrubcâ'ì"t, "Nách sÍ sút cell in 
cleirig 1'0 roráidi na biad rí ná rígdamhna oLoegairi ?" 
I[ si ]arsin tairlaicid f01'chai tentide die na] nemdai b ina- 
chend. conidhrornarb: conid deRin [atta] Ach(lcl Forchai. 4 20 


Biat na ferta conicci so indiu. 


Ité so ferta atchú[a]idetar srúithe hEirenn OCU8 
dosratsat foglo[s]nathi naisnesen. Atchuaid, cetus, ferta 
Pátnâc ocus roscllÆLrnai Collum cille macc Fedli'lnthe : 
UUan macc 6i Choncobair, Adhamnan óa Tinni, hEle- 25 
ran ind ecnai. Cíaran Bealaiglt Dúin, Epscop Erme- 
dach ó Clochu'l" Colman U amach, Crumthir Colla it ó 
Druim Róilgech. 


1 creitisiu, E.; chreitidsidi, R. 
:;; rocreitt, E. 
3 tanahumolloti, E. 


-I R. omits the ne:\.t four pam- 
çmphs. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 61 


Patrick, however, said to Loegaire; "Unless thou 
believest 1 now, thou shalt die quickly, for God's anger 
will come on thy head." 'Vhen the king heard those 
words great fear seized him. Then the king went into 
the assembly-house to his people. "For me," saith he, 
belief in God is better than what is threatened to me, 
(namely), that I shall be kilJed." So then Loegaire 
knelt to Patrick aud believed in God, but he did not 
believe .with a pure heart; and on that day mauy 
thousands believed. Then Patrick said, "Since thou 
hast believed in God, and done my will, length of 
age will be given to thee in thy kingdom: in reward, 
ho,vever, of thy disobedience some time ago, there 
will not be king or crown-prince of thee save Lugaid 
<;on of Loegaire," because his mother besought Patrick 
not to curse the child that was. lying in her 
womb. Patrick said this: "Till he opposes me I will 
not curse him." Then Lugaid took the realm and went to 
Achad Forchai. Then he said: "Is not yon the church 
of the cleric who declared that there would be neither 
king nor crown-prince from Loegaire?" After that a 
fiery bolt was hurled from the skies against him and 
killed him, wherefore [the place is caned] Achad Forchai, 
the field of the thunderbolt. 


Let the miracles be as far as this to-day. 


These are the miracles which the elders of Ireland 
declared, and connected with 2 a thread of narration. 
Colomb Cille, son of Fedlimid, first declared Patrick's 
miracles and c0mposed them. (Then) Dltan son of 
Conchobar's descendant, Adamnan, grandson of Tinne, 
Eleran of the wisdom, Ciaran of Belach Duin, bishop 
Ermedach of (lochar, Colman Uamach, presbyter 
Collait of Druim Roilgech. 


1 Lit. he believes. 


2 Lit. put under. 



Egerton 
93, fo. -1 
a. I. 


62 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


Fer fírian, t1'a, in ferso, congláine aicnid amal hua- 
salathrachu. Fír-ailithir amal Abraam. Cendais, dilgad- 
hach oC1'idiu amal Moysi. Salmcetlaid molthaidi amcd 
Dabid. Audsud necnai amal Solmhoin. Lestar togai fri 
fúacra fi1'indi amal Pól apstcd. Fer lán dirath ocus 5 
dieolus in Spi'ì,ta N aomh [4 a. 2] amctl Iohan maccan. 
Lugbort cáin co clannaib súalach. Gesca fini cotoil'- 
thigi. Teinid toidhlech congrís goil'tbe OC1LS tessaighti 
na mac mbethad im andud ocus im elscud déaircci. 
Leo tl'eanert OC1tS cumachtai. Colum archennsai QCUS 10' 
diuiti. Nathir ar threbaire QCUs túacli f'ì'imaith. Cen- 
dais, umul, ailgén f'ì'i macu betha. FOl'dol'chaidi écen- 
nais fm' macu bais. Mog saothair OC'lÆS fógnama do 
Ch'ì'ist. Rii arórdan ocus chumachtu Í'ri cumrech QCUS 
tua.slucad, f'ì'i sóirad ocus dóirad, fri marbad OC
ts 15 
bethugud. 


Appropinquante autem hora obitus sui, sacrificium 1 
ab episcopo Tassach sumpsit, quod uiaticum vitae 
aetemae 2 ex consilio Victoris acceperat. Et dé[i]n- 
ceps, post mortuós suscitatós, post multum populum 20 
ad Deum conuersum, et post episcopos et perspýte- 
ros (sic) in eclesis órdinatós et tóto ordine eclésias- 
tico [rite disposito, et] conuersa t6ta Scotia ad :fidem 
Christi, anno aetatis suae cxxii. S obdormiuit in uitam 
aeternam, et reliqua. 25 


) Here in the margin is the com- 
pendium for post. 
:< vitea æternéa, E. 
3 oxíí, E. But as Colgan, Tl'. 


Thaunl. p. 173, has "cxxii." p. 128 
" 120," (leg. 122 ?), the scribe of 
the Egerton MS. has probablJ 
dropped one x. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 63 


A just man, then, (was) this man, with purity of nature 
like the patriarchs. A true pilgrim, like Abraham. Gentle, 
forgiving of heart, like 
loses. A praiseworthy psalmic;;t, 
like David. A shrine (1) of wisdom, like Solomon. A 
vessel of election for proclaiming truth, like Paul the 
Apostle. A man full of the grace and of the knowledge 
of the Holy Ghost, like John the child. A fair garden 
with plants of virtues. A branch of a vine with fruitful- 
ness. A bright fire with fervor of heating and warming 
tbe sons of Life, as to kindling and inflaming charity. 
A lion through strength and power. A dove for gentle- 
ness and simplicity. A serpent for prudence and cunning 
as to good. Gentle, humble, mild towards sons of Life. 
Gloomy, ungentle as to sons of Death. A laborious and 
serviceable slave to Christ. A king for dignity and 
power, for binding and loosing, for freeing and enslaving, 
for killing and quickening. 


But the day of his death drew nigh, so he took the 
communion from Bishop Tassach, which provision for 
the journey to life eternal he had received by Victor's 
advice. And then, after having raised the dead, after 
having converted much people unto God and ordained 
bishops and priests in the churches, the whole ecclesias- 
tical order being duly disposed, and the whole of Ireland 
converted to the faith of Christ, in the hundred and 
twenty-second year of his age he fen asleep into life 
eternal, and so forth. 



HawJ. ß. 
512, fo. R 
!!. 1. 


64 


BETHU PH.Á.TUAIC. 


[PARS ALTERA.] 


C( Euntés ergo nunc docete omnes gentes, baptizantes 
eo::; in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti, 
(locentes eos oLseruare omnia quæcumque mandaYÍ 
vóbis, et ecce ego vobiscum sum omnibus diébus 5 
usque ad consummátionem sæculi." 


[8 a. 2.] Issu (sic) Crist roraidi inna bríat'ìYtso, iar 
c10ud báiss in 1 eseirgiu, do g1.esacht a apstal ocus a 
deiscipul do fO'ì'cetal cenel naniresech in domain ocus 
diambaitsid innanmaim in Athwì' OC'lLS in Maic ocus 10 
in Spil'to Nóib, conebaÍ1t, "EUNTES." 1IIatha, im1ìW1'1'O; 
isbé condaseríb na briathra cétna fO'I' slicht nÍsu, 
dicens, "EUNTES ergo": habentur et haec uùi dicit 
" data est mihi omnis potesta.c;; in cælo et in terra," 
inde ::;equitur, C( EUNTES ergo nunc," id est, dum mea 15 
potestas in omni terra et non in Iudea tantum inue- 
nitur. Quod dúdum pro[h ]ibui dicendo, " IN uiam goo- 
tium ne abieritis," nunc nobis concedo et praecipio, 
"Ite, docete." 


Aptu:::; ordo 1 doctrina ante bautismum. Non enim 20 
potest fieri ut corpus babtismi recipiat sacramentum 
nisi ante[ quam] anima fidei suscepit ueritatem. Om- 
nes gentes, rid est] sine acceptione 2 personárum. Baub- 
tizantes eos, id est homines gentium. IN nomine Pa- 
tris et Fili et Spiritus Sancti. IN [n ]omine dicit, non 25 
in nominibns. Hie Ullitas atque Trinitas Persona- 
rum ostentitur. Singularitas enim nominis Unitatem 
10quitur, appellationull1 uero diuersitas Trinitatem de. 
si[g]nat. "Docentes eos obseruare omnia quaecumque 
mandaui nobis." Ordo praecipuus, iu[ s ]sit aposto- 30 


Sic E. Deus, R. 


2 exceptione, Colgan. 



THE TRIP1\I;TTTE LIFE OF 1),\TRH'K. 0.3 


THE SECOND PART. 


"(;0 yp tlWJ'efOi'e nnd teach ull nations, bttptizing tlw'ìn 
in the nmne of the Fat/wi" ("ncl of the Son, and of 
aU) JIol!! Ghost. Teuching thcn" tn olJ.';(,1'l'e ull thing.'?, 
'l"lwt80el}CJ' I luwc ('òmmunr7(}(l yon, and lo, I ant 
with you al1..uay, even unto the ead of the wOI,ltl." 
JeRuH Christ Rpake these word
 after overcoming 
Iléath in rf'RlllTection, to hearten his apostles and his 
,lisciplt'
 to teach the faithful folk of tht-' world, and to 
',aptize thcm in the name of the Father, and of tJ1e Son, 
awl of the Holy Ghost, so that he Rai(l: "Go ye," etc. 
Matthew, however, he it is t.hat wrote the Rame words, in 
the perHon of J CRUS 1, saying: " Go ye therefore." These, 
too, are implied where he says, 'c All power haUl l)een 
given to me in heaven and in earth." Then follows: 
" Go ye therefore now," that is, since my power is found 
in every land and not in Jndæa only. That which I 
long ago forbade, saying: "Go ye not into the way of 
the Gentiles," now I grant unto you alltl enjoin you: 
" Go ye, teach." 


:Meet i
 the order, teaching hefore baptism. For it 
cannot be that the body should receive the sacrament of 
lJaptism before the soul receives the verity of faith. "All 
nations," that is, without acceptance of persons. "Bap- 
tizing them," that is, men of the Gentiles. (( In the name 
of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost." c; In 
the name," he saith, not cc in the names." Here is set 
forth the Unity and Trinity of Pel!;Ons. For the singu- 
larity of cc name" expresses the Unity. But the diversity 
of appellations indicates the Trinity. Teaching them 
to ob;:;erve all that I have command
d you. An espe- 
cial order: he directed the apostles first, to teach all 


J in Christi persona, CoJp:an. rrhe Irish is, litcraJly, "in .rc..u's track." 
\1 102:31. E 



()() 


BETIHT PTTÃTRAH'. 


Raw1. B. lOR 1 vt primum docercnt uniucrsas gcntrs, flciwle in- 
512 fo. 8 a. t . t fi J . t t fi 1 1 bt . 'J 
2-8' b. J. Ingeren oel saeramen 0 ; e pro ( e ae ìa IS1110 - 
quae 3 essent ohseruanda pl'æeiperent. Et ne pútemuf; 
leuia esse quæ iussa 4. sunt, et pauea, addidit: Omnia 
quæeumque mandaui uóbis ut [qui] eredi.lerint 5 et qui ;3 
in Trinitate fuel"Ïnt l)aLt.i7.ati, omnia faciant quæ prae- 
ec[S. h. 1]-pt
1 sunt. "Et ecce ego uohis[cum] sum 
omnibus [diehus] usque a(l commmmationclll sæculi," 
acsi diceret "hæc est merees ueRtra," et quasi ùixi
et 
"nolite timer[ e] ire in nnUl<Lnm r. et pel'secutionihus et 10 
tribulationibns l1exari in co. Dum presons erit vohis 
auxilium meum usque afl finem nitae 7 uesb'e in Hig- 
niRH ct uirtutilJUR faciendis." Rocomailset ahRfæil 71'1. 


Othaniee Patntic conaeohlueh doehum nErenn <10 
p,'oeept 8 doG.si(lcla ;1), Of"l.{S alui(l do Temro ig, forae- 1.:; 
caib Lomman indlnbi'ltT Boínnc ieoinH
t all1ngai fj'i .xl. 
oidehi in ehorgaiR. FO'ì'orccmggart Pai1'({ic fair aethar 
do imrom innagid naBóinde !I c011gah(lcl haili hitá Ath 
Truilll indiu. DÚn ind inbaidsi[n] Fei(Uimthe meic 
Loigai1'i mace N eill .i.
 Á th Truim. Condeeha,i(l isin 20 
maittin Fm'tchernd moe Feidlilllthi eofuair Loman 
oeus asoseela arabélaib. lngnad lais in force tal roehÚ- 
alai. Rocl'eit OClf.,S robaitsid 0 LOlllán, oC'us robaí 
Fortehernn ieoitseeht f'ì'isin force tal eotoluid alllath(lÍ1' 
fm.aiarair. Dorighni failti f'ì'isna eleirchiu arba di Bret- 2:) 
naib <.Ii .i. Scoth ingcn ríg Brctan [sí]. Tanie Feidihnthi 
f(
in do aecaHaim. Lomáin, oCU.'1 rocreit OC'llS 1'0edLairt 
Áth Truim do Dia OC'l'S do Patraic OC1M
 do Lornán 
ocns do Fo'rtcemn. 


I Ordo praeClpl1lS iusit apoE;to- 
los, R. For thil" Colgan bal": Orelo 
praecipitur visitationis Apostolo- 
rum. 
:: post fidem et baptisma, E. 
3 babtisma qui, R. 


4 uisa, R.; iusa, E. 
S Sic E.; H. -nnt. 
6 )[8. -i. 
7 Sic, E.; R. niti. 
8 praicept, E. 
!I nobóinnc, n.; nabóindi, E. 



THE TRIPA RTJTE LIFE OF PATRI('K. 67 


nationH, and then to baptize them with the sacrament 
of fait11, and, in favour of faith anrl ba.ptism, to enjoin 
all things that were to be heeded. And lest we should 
think that the things ordered were few and trifling, he 
added: "All that I have commanded to you," so that 
they who have believed and been baptized in the Trinity 
lllay do aU that hath been enjoined. "And 10, I am 
with you alway even unto the end of the world," as if he 
would say" This is your reward," and as if he had said, 
"Fear not to go into the world and to be harassed 
with tribulations, for my help will l)e present to you 
therein, even to the end of life, in rloing signs and mira- 
cles." The apostles fulfilled (this), and so forth. 


\Vhen Patrick came with his vessels to Ireland, to 
prl':lch to the Gael, 311fl when he went to Tara, he left 
Lomman in the estuary of the Boyne, keeping his Hhip 
for the forty nights of the Lent. Patrick ordered him 
to row his vessel against the Boyne till he should get 
to the place wherein Áth Truimm stands to-day. Áth 
Truimm was at that time the stronghold of Feidlimid son 
of Loegaire, son of Niall. In the morning Fortchern son 
of Feidlimid went and found Lomman with his gospel 
before him. A marvel to him (Fortchern) was the 
doctrine which he heard. He believed, and was baptized 
1 'y LOlllman, and Fortchern was listening to the doctrine 
until his mother came a-seeking him. She made welcome 
to the clerics, for of the Britons was she, namely, Scoth 
daughter of the king of Britons, she. Fedilmthe himself 
came to have speech of Lomman, and he believed, and he 
offered Áth Truimm to God, and to Patrick, and to 
Lomman, and to Fortchern. 


E 2 



Bawl. B. 
512, fo. 8 
h.l. 


fiH 


BETHT PH .\TTIAI('. 


Deehoill IJ a t1'{I;C féin ont.'
 refoth(Ûg Ath Truim 
.XXl1. annis ría fothugud Aireld Machae. 1 Do Bretnaih 
immorro, bunael Lomáin [in marg. filius Gollit] c1er- 
fiur do Pat?yâc a mathaiì'. IT é im?lW1'rO, brathir 
Lomáin .i. epscop Munis hi F01'cnidi [la Cui[r]ccniu 5 
.i. hi tuaisciurt 'Iiòi 2] f1'isinel Eithne anrlcss, Broccaid 
indImliueh Ech la Conaehta .i. iCíarraigi. 3 Brocán 
imBrechmaig la hÚ Dothrain, Mogenóce h l Cill Dumai 
Oluind in(le
sciurt Breg. h.rderlJchlann, im'ì1WITO, [8. h 2] 
is diless doPab'aic ochomfuilidccht 4 oeus ó iris ()cus 10 
o bathis ()C'U8 0 f()J'citul; OCItS inna huli atcotaisiut do 
thalmain OCII.'1 do ecalsib roe(lbairset doPat?'aic in sem- 
l)iternum. 
Post aliquantnm autem tempus, orochomaicCl;;;igesuo' 
eitsecht LomÚin, roescomlai oeus a dalta [.i. Fortccrlln] 15 
(10 accallaim, abrathar .i. Brocado ocus roaitlmi a eclais 
(loPat?YtÏc ocus doFo1,tec'ì'n; (teht roîrithbruid Fm't- 
chernn eoroairaimed orba a athar, OC'l.tS iHhesidi roerh 
do Dia OCl()
 eloPatntlc. Acht atrub(tl'ì,t LomlÍn "no-- 
eonairaimfc m[ 0 ]hcnnacldainsi maine airaime abdainc 20 
moccailsc." Aroirachair, im''ìnm'ro, FO'i,tchc1.n iarnet- 

eeht LOllHlin innabdaine OÌ1'iblaithih eoriacht co Áth 
Trnim oc.w
 dorat iarsin aeelais Cathlaielo pe1'igrino. 
Hi.e fmnt ol,lationes Fedelmeelo filíí Loegairi sancto 
Patrieio et Lomano et Fm'teherndo .i. Áth Truim hi 25 
cl'ichaib Loegairi Breg. Imgæ icriehwib Loegoiri iMidi. 
Isamlnid rocdbarthe innahuli edbartaso c1oPatnl/ic OCllS 
doLomán OC'lt8 doForteher.n. Pro omnibus regilJus 
maioribns ct minorihns usque in diem iudicÍÍ. 
Prima [autem] feria uenit Pahieius ad Taltcnnm, 30 
l,aili iralJa illtoinach rigdai, eoCoirpri mete Neill. Is 
eissidi rooeohair orcain Pat'ì'aic oc

s ro[s]roiglcst(t'j' 


1 Here R. and E. omit a sentence 
= Colgan's ibique reliquit Loma- 
num discipull1m Sl1um. 
:J Sic E, 


3 imliuch aech. la ciarraigi chowl- 
acht, E. 
4 com
nilia('cllt, REo 



'I'll E TRIPAltTITE LIFE O.!!, PATRICK. 6U 


l>atl'ick him::;elfwent anlI founded Áth Truimm, twenty- 
fi ye years before the fiJumling of Armagh ; [and there he 
kft his disciple Lommán]. Of the Britons, moreover, 
was the race of Lonllnán son of Gollit, and his mothcr 
Wilf) own sister to Patl'Ïck. These are LOlIllnán's 
hrothers, namely, Bishop 
Iunis in Forcnide, at Cllircne, 
in the north of .Meath, to the south of the Eithne; 
Broccaid in lmmliuch Ech, in Connaught, to wit, in 
Ciarraige; Broccan in Brechmag in Hili Dothrain; 
.Mogenoc in Cell Dumai Gluinll in the southern part of 
Breg. N ow (these are) the progeny that belon
s to 
Patrick by consanguinity and hy faith and hy lJaptism 
and by doctrine; and all that they obtained of land and 
of chm'ches they offered to Patrick for ever. 


N ow after some time, when LOlllluán's ùeath drew nigh, 
he went with hiR fo
ter-son Fortchern to have speech 
of his brother Bl'occaid, and bequeathed his church to 
Patrick and to Fortchern. But Fortchern refu
en. to 
receive his father's inheritance, and he entrusted it to 
00(1 and to Patrick. But LOllll1lán said: "Thou shalt 
not receive my blessing unlct:ís thou rcccivcst the ahhacy 
of my church." Su Fortchern after LOllUl1án's death 
assumed (?) the abbacy for three days till he reached 
Áth Truimm, and afterwards gave his church to Cathlai<.1 
the Pilgrim. These are the offerings of Fedelmid son of 
Loegaire, to S. Patrick and Lommán an( 1 Fortcherll, 
namely, Áth Truimm in Loegaire's territories in Bregia, 
Imgæ in Loegaire's territories in .Meath. Thud were all 
these offerings offered, to Patrick anù to Lommán and 
to Fortchern; (both for Fedilmid hilll
elf allù) for all 
kings, major and minor, even to, Doomsday. 


Now on tho fir':it holiday came Patrick tu Talten, the 
place in which was the royal aHsembly, to Coirpre SOIl 
of Niall. He it is that dt:::,ired to slay Patrick, and 



Uawl. B. 
512, fo, 8 
b.2. 


70 


HETHU PH.\TllAl(. 


muintil' Patraic isruth Séili, qua propter appellanat 
illum [Patrieius] inimieum Dei et dixit ci, "Fognífi 
dosíl do sílaib do bráthu,1' ocus noeobía rí dotsil eo- 
bráth." Geus noeobiat brattána isindabailldsin tl'ia 
mallacldo in Patì'(tÍc. 5 


Ðo(leoclHfÜZ Pat}'(âc íarsin coCanallma,cc Neill. Isand 
robái asosad, dú ita Domnaeh Pat? aic indiu, vcw
 
aroet hé eofailti moír, VC'ZLS rOlllbaitsi Pat'I'aic ocu,s 
rosonairtnig arígsuide in eternum. Oens a(ll'uba; J't 
Patnâc fris, "Fognífe síl do hrath(u. dotshil [9. H. 1]] 0 
tre bith u ()CW
 teehnaige eoclerna troeairi rlomorbaib 
imdegaid OC1(;S domeie OC1(;8 meie domae eorop dligthidi 
suthain dOlUUl(Waibse ereitlllcehaih" Isandsin roto- 
wHis CV/
all ccluiB do Día OCI'S doPat,'(âe pedibus eius 
.Ix. pedum, et dixit Patrieius, "Sieip he dígbas inne- 15 
ela,issi rlotsíl noeoha fotta a fiaithill8 oeus niba sonairt." 
Intan dOl'oraind ráith nairthir inso. 
Dororaind 1 Patl'oie Ráith nAirthir abaehaill dnan- 
tith 2 (sic) 
timarnæ natuasa (sic) eéne marusbith. 20 
Bes nded 3 násad inllatúad hiti1. ingnád vcu
 gllá( 1 
nad mbía(l aeht ocnguillc fvr a fuot.j, eobrath. 
(
uod impletulll est. 


Dodeoehatw' moeh día domnnig iRáith nAirth [1'. 
Cinæd OCW5 Dub-daleithi, dá mace Cel'baillllleic .Maili- 25 
Odræ meicc Ocda SIáne, cvuaeeata1' in lóceh illaligu .i. 
mae Bressail. ::\leseaid indalanai claideb nand ocns 
taehaitir iarom. Lui(l inda]anai tar Taltill ::;úas lnn- 
andírmmaim. Luid alailiu 5 inDolllnaeh Patl'uic. 


Isannsin [dano] bennaehais bIæ óinaig Tailtin (j canna 30 
llel.thar marL di eobrath. Boi iUlluaircee aild illaitib 


I Dorailld, E. 
:! Iman tith, E. 

 Be
ncd, E. 


t forafóut, E. 
:; a lailc, E. 
6 taiItell, E. 



THE TlUl'AHTITE LIFE OF PXnUl'K. 71 


who t;courged Patrick's household. into the rivcr Seile. 
'Vhel'cfore Patrick u
ed to call him" God's foe," and he 
said to him: "Thy seeù shall serve thy brothers' de- 
scendants, and of thy seed there shall never be a king;" 
anù there will ncver be 
almon in that river, owing to 
Patrick's curse, 


Thereafter Patrick went tu Conall son of Niall. 
There was his station, in the place wherein stands 
Domnach Pátraic to-day. And Conall received him with 
great joy, and Patrick baptized him and confirmed hit; 
throne in wteJ'WU'i/
. And Patrick saill to him 
 "Thy 
brother's Decd shall scrve thy seed for ever, and . 
show mercy to my heirs after me, thou and thy son
 awl 
thy SOIlS' son
, so that it may be lawful (and) lasting to 
my faithful children." Then did Conall mcasure out a 
church for God and for Patrick with sixty feet of his 
feet. And Patrick said: ,,\\Thosoevel' of thy offspring 
shall take from this church, his reign will not be long 
and will not be firm." 'Vhen he measured Rath 
Airthir, . thif-;: 
Patrick measured Rath Airthir with (?) his crozier 


That there would be only one slaughter throughout 
it for ever. 
Which thing was fulfilled. 
Early on Sunday they went into Raith Airthir. Cin- 
aed and Dub-dá-Ieithe, two sons of Cerball, son of }'Ioel- 
Odrae, son of Aed Slane, saw the hero lying down, to 
wit, the son of Bressal. One of the two plunges a 
sword into him, and then they fled. One of the two 
went over Talten up in their band. The other went into 
DOlllnach Pátraic. 


Then he (Patrick) blcssed the green of the Assembly 
at Talten, so that no corpse will ever be carried ii.om it. 



Uawl. B. 
512, fo. 9. 
a. 1. 


72 


UETllU l'liATHAIC. 


Donnehodo, teor[ a] Luidne im Coibdenaeh mace :Fidgaili, 
()C
(.,.s Coibdenaeh asanueht oe imbeJ.t ingæ lia sairsi 
oeeo. Areesi seis aláma diud lái oens asbcJ.t (C eumang 
nad ehumeabad brothar nabrothraigi dia nguin nieæm- 
naeair ingæ." 5 


Pasehæ quoque clausula finita prima feria cxiit ad 
Vadum duarum Furearum,1 oeus fOJ'otltaig cclais in- 
dusin oeus fOJ'aeaib na tl"i braitriu innti eu?1asiair .i. 
Chathaceus ocn.s Cathurus oeus CatneuSIi ueus Catnea 
intsiur. Issidi 2 noblighed naheillti. 10 
Doehóid iar sin eoDruim Coreortri oens [
). a. 
] 
rofothaig cclais hi suidiu, ocw
 fOl'aeaill incH 3 DCl'lllait 
lHaee Resti tutia [sie]. 


Oe clnl do Pat'i'air sail' do Tcmraig [co Locgail'c, 
nail' rogniset cail'des,4) 0 Domnaeh PatJ'aic, <lohcrt 15 
bendocltt for Conall mace Neill. 0 doluid a:-;s llofoic1 5 
a Ieee inna degaicl isintailieh sair.i. dÚ itá () inehrolis 
oconmuiliund osinclu:-;eiu, dieens: 
Dosoí eonói i te1'lun 
lJaathnuuc1 frignath 20 
adrodad frilcss na tÚa,l 
i:-;in port cobráth. 
Oem; fOl'acaib Patraic fairend dia m uintir oeealiee 
inDomnach PalJ'oic, ocus ised adubaÍ'i.t: "Cibbc no- 
dasaraigfed l'opad 7 timdibe &'Cguil on(,s flaithinsa do. 25 
Rodosál'aig Cinæd mace Il'galoig rí Temraeh .i. l:ogeguin 
fer foraehomairchi, OCHS doreprendsct t?
i bainne fola 
eissi foeetóir oeus ní roansat do silid coro edbart 
Cinæc1 Ulaee flo'Jlgalaig tri sencIeithi CO'iLa ferann do- 
Patndc .i. Uaehtar Nessa oeus Ói Midgnai ueus Til' 30 
meiee Conaigg ó chill sail',oeus ni 1'0 an in b'ess hain(k 


I farcan-m, R.; forcarum, E. 

 isicdi, E. 
3 inti, E. 
4 Sic E. 


5 ùufaid, E. 
6 Here Eg. 93 has Jost a leaf. 
7 In rnarg. .i. aId [last three 
letters now cut off] 



TH E 'l:HlPAln'ITE LIFE 01<' l'ATlUCK. 73 


There was a conflict there in the days of Donnchad, three 
thousand with Coibdenach son of Fidgaile, and Coibde- 
nach amidst (?) them, plying the spear with his 
At the end of the day he complains of the weariness of 
his hand, and said: "A power that could not be able 
the spear could not slay them." 
The octave of Ea.gter being ended 1 lJl'i1na fC1'io, he 
went to Áth-dá-laarg, (the Ford of Two ForkH,) and 
founded a church in that place, and left therein the three 
brothers with their sister, namely, Cathaceus ancl Cathu- 
rns and Catneus, and Catnea the sister. She it is that 
used to milk the hind8. 
Then he went to Druim Corcortri and founded a 
church therein, and left in it Diarmait son of Re:-;titutus. 
As Pat.rick was going east from Domnach Pátl'aic to 
Tara unto Loegaire-fol" they had made friendship, - he 
gave a blessing to ConaJl son of Niall. 'Vhen he went 
thence his flagstone 2 came after him eastwards to the 
hill, wherein stands the cross by the mill over the water, 
Dosoí con6i 3 again 
There was a renewal nsually 
he gave for the benefit of the tribe
 
In the place for ever. 
.And l}atrick left a number of his household at hh; 
Hag-stone in Domnach Pátraic, and this he said: " "11O
0- 
ever should outrage it, his life and his realm should be 
cut off" Cinaed, son of Irgalach, king of Tara, out- 
raged it, that is to say, he slew a man under its safe- 
gnal'J; and three drops of blood trickled out of it at 
once, and ceased not flowing till Cinaell son of Conga- 
lach offered to Patrick three sencletlti with their land, i 
namely Uachtar Nessa and 'Oi Midgnai and Tír maic 


I Per clallSlllll Paschae intelligit 
oetavam Pasehae, Dominicâ in AI- 
hi" finitam, Colg., T,-. Th., p. ] 73. 
:.: if'., hi!> portable altar, which !J(.' 
II(\(l left as a gift to the church. 


3 This quatrain is nearly unin- 
telligible. 
-I "tres ,-i!las cum pertinent ibus 
praediis ct po
scs
iouibus," ('olg., 
1'. ]30. 



74 


BETlIU PH.\TltAH '. 


HawI. B. 
512, fo. 
9 a. 2. 


béos cotoracht féin foachroiBS .i. coro marh FlaithlJcl'- 
tach Imw Loingsig Cillæù m(wc Irgal(dg icath D J"uma 
COl"cán. 


Dochoid Pat'J'icc iarsin doTemro i[J coLoegniri, uan. 
dogniset cairdes et1t1'ru connárooircthi PatJ'(Ûc inaf1ai-,j 
thius. Sed non potu it credere, ùicens: "Niall," obé, 
"mathai1'si, annocluined insæbtáitsine tuidecht nacreit- 
mc, ro athne dam ná rochl'eitind acht coromadnaicthi 
imullach Tem1'(wh am(Ûl firu cathacha," ua.ír 1á heH 
la:-;na geinti anadnacal fonarmaib, facie ad faciem us<pte 10 
ad diem iudicí. 


Ambaí Patrice f01'set inocáscnám Romæ oc tuidecht 
ro. 9 b. 1. Úadi, ar do chúicl fOt1'i doRoim iarmhith [9. 1. 1] ic 
foglaim isiutír, cocomarnic fri seisiur mac cle'i"cch, oentl 
se gilJai Iéu, oeus allibair in a criss dollotn1' clíallailitltri. 15 
"1sdinnim dodechas and," olPat1Yl ie. "Dénicl téig duiL 
don Cl'ocundsa fil iru coimitechtsa: ishé robai fomsui- 
diusa OCltS fomtæb inErind . xxii. annis oeltS occoi- 
friund." "Cei::;t, oeus intan scermait, coich uáin hi ? " 
" Ni ((/flÆC," olPatraie, "nach congbaiI eongaibid tabraiù 20 
far téig i tahnain, oeus dú dadaslugai isisinport bícid;' 
quod impletum est. I::; hísin in Breifncch PatnÛe 
iCluaill El'nainn. 1scumtab(("il,t cia crocann in rúon nó 
incethra. 1mmdernad iarom di ór oeus findruine. 


Ishe im1ìWl'I'O in sesiur. Cruimthir Lugach iCill 25 
Airthir. CruimthÚ. Columb iCluain Ernáin, oetts ltlel- 
<Ian Cluano Crema, oeUJ8 LllgO hi llHWC Eirc iFunlruim; 
uena Cruimtir Cassan illDolllllach ltIór l\Iaigi Eclmach: 
cóicc nóib insin do muintir Patrice inDelbna Assail, 



THE nUPAtrrlTE Ln'E Of' PATRICK. 7:) 


Conaing from the church eastward. And the third (hop 
stayed not till he himself came under his crOSIi, that Iii, 
till Flaithbertach, ::;on of Loingsech, slew Cinaed, son of 
Irgalach, in the battle of Druim Cm.cain. 


Thereafter Patrick went to Tara, to Loegairc : for they 
had made an agreement between them that Patrick 
should not be slain during his reign. But Loegaire was 
unable to beliey-e, saying, " Niall," Haith he, "my father, 
when he heard the false prophecy, the coming of the 
:Faith, enjoined us not to helieve, hut that I should be 
buried in the topmost part of Tara, like warlike men ;" 
for it was the custom of the heathen to be buried in 
their armour, face to face, even to the day of judgment. 


\Yhen Patrick was on the way journeying to Rome 
(or) coming from it-for he went thrice to Rome after 
having been a-learning in the land,-he m.et with six 
young clerics anù six gillies with them, anù their Louks 
in their girdles. They were going on their pilgrimage. 
" \Veakly has one gone there," saith Patrick. "
Iake for 
you a wallet of this hide which is along with me. This 
hath been under my seat and under my side in Ireland 
for twenty years, and at mass:' (( Question" (say they), 
"and when we shall separate, to which of us will it 
belong 1" (( Not hard to say," saith Patrick: " at every 
(ecclesiastical) dwelling wherein ye set up, put your 
wallet into the earth, and the stead which swallows it up, 
in that place shall it abide." \Vhich thing was fulfilled. 
Tlli/-; i
 the Bl'eiftwch Pâti'O ic in Cluain Ernainn. It is 
doubtful what hide (it was), whether a seal's or a cow's. 
It was then adorned with gold and white bronze. 


Now these are the six: Presbyter Lugach in Cell 
Airthir, Presbyter ColO1nb in Cluain Ernain, anù Meldall 
of Cluain Crcma, and Lugaid, son of Ere in Fordruim, 
and Preshyter Cassan in Domnach 1\Iól' 
Iaigc Eclmach. 
Five saints (were) those of Patrick's hou::;ehold in Dclbna 



7() 


1:.ETHF PIIÁTHAIC. 


Hawl. B. 
512, fo. !J 
b.!. 


ocns eóie JIIÍassa (10 Pab'aic léu. IN I':ieibed 8en-CÍa- 
ran Saigl'i. Eaí ilU'ììWI'J'O Ciaran oeaial'faigid do Patntit: 
eaít iggebad. 
"Saig U aI'," arPatntic,1 
"dena eathl'aig forabrÍl: 
tJ'icha Lliada,n, Luadaeh bann, 
conl'icfam and OCltS tú." 


5 


Amhai Patj'uic oe batis Lugne, dÚ itá DOlllnach 
.MOl" 
Iaigi Eehnaeh, a
be1.t f/'i Ca8sall bed nann a 
eiseil'gi, oC'US nabad mol' a eongbail itahnnin oeus 10 
nibid imlla nOl"egacl neeh eondosnaicl ehridi oathaisih, 
oeU8 ismór a aíne inChassan sin hi fertaib. 


AHuid Pat I ,(tic inaeharp-ut asin tailaig donárraid 
aIaiIi banclseal and vens am(("C Ie. "Al'Día, hcndaeh 
lDO mace dam, a c1cil'iy: itá a athail' aÚgalw'. Dobil'15 
PatlY( ic airde na cruichi taragiun, oe-us aithnid ace 
Casan do]egund. Dieitul' síe quod psalm[D. b. 2]-os pcr 
.xii. dies légit. Tssé andsin Lonan m(we Senaig fil hi 
Caill hUallceh. Rigcll, illl'ìJtOI"J'V, amathal'ì'. Fonlus- 
rala muinti1' Cluana llWCC N óis. CoroeuílHchloi
et ia- ::W 
rum fri llluntil' Cluana lraird ar chill Lothail' illlBrc- 
gaib ocus al' Chluaill Alad Deirg tial'. 


Do-Lúe Croibigi oens Lugaiel ll1(l,CC OengHsa lllLic 
N at-fraieh, ishe 2 fil hinDruim lnasclaind hinDelLhna 
do llluintil' Patraic. 25 


Fir oirthil' 
J idi 1'08 llathess Patntic oe toig Lais- 
rcnd indess itá athipræ indor'u
 inna eiHi. FacaiL db 


I The" ortIs arPCLlm;c are a gloss, ami not part of the line. 
2 Rcad ithé. 



TEE TlUPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 77 


ARsail, and five patens of Patrick's had they. The sixth 
was Old Cia.ran of Saigir. Howbeit Ciaran kept asking 
Patrick where he should settle. Saith Patrick: 
" Seek the Uar, 
Build a monastery on its hrink. 
In thirty years-victorious dee(l- 
We shall meet there, (I) and thou." 


'Vhen Patrick was haptizing the Lubrni at the stead 
where 
tands Domnach .:\[ór 
Iaige Echnach, he said 
to CaRsan that his resllrrect.io'1 woul(l take place therein, 
and that hiR establishment on earth would not be great. 
...\nd [yet] many will not go with sigh of heart from his 
l"elic
, and great is the splenùour of that Cassan in 
miracles. 


'Yhen Patrick went in his cbariot from the hill he 
overtook a certain woman there, (having) her son with 
her. "For God's sake," [saith she,] " bless my son for me, 
o cleric: his father i
 ill." Patrick puts the sign of the 
cross over his mouth, and delivers him to CaR
an to 
(learn to) read. It is said that he read the psalms in 
twelve days. This is the Lonan, son of Senach, who is in 
Caill U allech, Rigell is his mother. The cOllllllunity of 
Clonmacnois obtained it (Caill Uallech), and afterwards 
c'\:changed it with the community of Clonard for Cell 
Lothair 1 in Brega and for Cluain Alad Deirg in the west. 


Do-Lue of Croibech 2 and Lugaid son of Of'ngu8, S011 of 
Na.tfracch, it is they who, of Patrick's household, are 
in Druim lnesclaind in Delbna. 


The men of the east of 
Ieath, Patrick baptized them 
at Tech Lai-;renn in the south. His well is in front of 
the church. He left two of his people therein, namely, 


1 }{ill-Ochuir, Col.g. 131. 
., Da-Iuanus de Crocbheach, ('oJg-. ] 31. 



Raw1. n. 
512, fo. 9, 
h.2. 


78 


RETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


(lift muinti/. ann .i. Bice oens Lugaid, OCUR ata ferta 
Dice fl'i tip'ìYât antÚaid. 



Iolúe ailithir di Bretnaib domuint.i}' Patntie indlm- 
liuch Sescainn fri tech Laisrend indes fm' ur Locha 
Ainninne. Fordosrola muinti1' CIÚana mac N óis. [) 


TemaÏ1' Singite la Firu Assail. And robaitsi Pat1'aic 
Firu Asail. INtslige ite}' R3ith SuibllC oeus Cluain 
Fota Ainmirech ata fert ann .i. ruLe sciad OCllS droi- 
gen oel
S cróib. Intí let/'as ní and ní chuirti cor 
1 )ímda de. Dornnach aainm. 10 


Folam'ustar t'ì'Ct Patn
ic congbail ocÁth Maigne ind 
Asal. F1'istuidchÙl f}'is ann fer écendais .i. FerguÆ 
In.,1thai1' doBrenainn macc Echnch 
Iuinmedoin. Is 
:I iri ni hairdeircc in Fcrgns[ sa] quia in uita patris 
defunctus 1 est. Bráthair tra inBrenaind sin, is hé 15 
fJ'istudchaicl do Pat1ye,Ïe. Dofornde Patntlc crois isind- 
lice cunaùaehaill, ucus atá and beos dísert f01' leic 
Pat/'aie, oe.us robcn incloieh amal hid ere mæth. "}.Ia- 
nibataimnnet," 01 Pab'aic, .e nut scáilfeth nert eumaeltta 
Dé amal roseai1 in baehall in cloieh." N ifil tnt seoth 20 
ná eomal-pa úad don t,,.ist dobert Pai1'aic fair. "AI' 
Dia, a Patntie," 01 a seitich, "nim tair1e [10. a. 1] do 
mallacht." "Nítaid1ibe," 01 Patntic, "oeus ní aidlibe 
in gein fi1 it hI'Í1. Araidi ni fil comarpa úad." 


Maigen inna[f]anad andess laPat1'uic fer muinte1'i 25 
du conaggaiL macc Dicuill 2 la Colomb eilli indíu 
hefoill. 


1 1\18. -is. 
2 Dl. DicivIl, R; 1\Iac<lichoill, Colg. 131. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 79 


[a vil.gin] Bicc and Lug-aid, and Bice'::; tomb Htam.1s to 
the north of the well. 

Iolue, a pilgrim of the Britons, and one of Patrick's 
household, (was) in (the church called) Immliuch Sescainn 
to the south of Tech Laisrenn on the shore of Locll 
Aininne. The community of Clonmacnois ( afterwards) 
obtained it. 
At Temair Singite by Tír-Assail, there Patrick bap- 
tized the men of Assail. On the road between Raith 
Suibni and Cluain Fota Ainmirech is a marvel, namely, 
a brake of hawthorn and thorns and branches. He that 
tears anything therein will not cast a winning cast of 
it. 1 Domnach is its name. 
Then Patrick founded a cloister at Áth )[aigne in 
A:')al. A merciless man resiRted him there, namely, 
Fergus, brother of Brenainn, son of Echai(l :Muinmedon. 
ThiK Fergus is not renowned because he died during his 
father's lifetime. His brother, then, was that Brcnainn. 
It is he that resisted Patrick. Patrick marked out with 
his crozier a cross in the flagstone, and cut the stone as 
if it were soft clay. cc If I were not patient with thee," 
saith Patrick, (C the might of God's power would cleave 
thee as the crozier cleft the stone." Of him (Brenainn) 
there is neither son nor successor, owing to the curse 
which Patrick inflicted upon him. "For God's Rake, 0 
Patrick," saith hi:-; wife, "let not thy malediction fall on 
me !" " It shall not visit thee," saith Patrick, "and it 
shall not visit the child that is in thy womb." Howbeit, 
of him there is no SUCCe1ilSor. 


A place close by it, to the south, belonged to Patrick. 
One of his household, Dicholl's son, set up there. Co- 
lomb Cille 2 hath it now tln'ough cunning. 


1 That is, will fail in all his under- I 2 i.e., one of the Columban mo- 
takings. nasteries. 



80 


HETHTT PH.
TRAI(". 


Raw!. n. ITermn venit oTcmraig eomhaí inclUisncch. Fola- 
512, fo. 10, mastar conghail ann. Fritúidchetar fris dá ma-cc Néill 
a. 1. .i. Fiacha OCtt8 Entlai. Dixit Patricim
 ei:-;, isac1anna 
notrefitis inco'nghail sin dianairsed fa,ilti léu. Rodiult- 
sat friso OC1lS rogabsat aláim. " 
Iallacht," 01 PatwÛc- 5 
"For clocha UÜmlg." 01 Sechnall. "Bíth dano," 01 
Pat"(lic. Nifuil náeh maith dogníthe'ì' dib osin amach: 
ní dénaite'ì' eid clocha fot'ì'aicthi tUb. 


Roobbai Fíacha bathis [in marg. .i. iCarnd Fiachach] 
hÚa<l intansin. Robathis illl'ììW'ì'ì'O Jtnda ocnR roedhair 10 
a mac rogenair isindaidq ni dam conat
erand .i. each 
nomad imhairi Énda. fÚ Erinn. Arroét Patl'Cfic in 
mac ocus dOl.at dia altrum di cetrur dia llluinti1' .1. 
CpSl'Op Domnall, Coimid mac uBairdd, OCu,s Da110lUlO 
lllC(CC uBail'tt ocus alaili. "Rombía limsa doníarrad," 1;') 
01 Loegairi macc Neill" f01íth Énda abrathar, fenmd 
1 )tlí la Enda oLoegai,'i .i. cóicc senc1eithi dellc Enùn 
Artich la Connachta f'ì'i Gì'uacha,n antuaid, ithesi<<li 
itat doPatraic indíu. 


Roaltat(t'ì' iarO'ìilt in mctcc hi c'ì'ich Ennai Artich. 20 
Escop Domnall indAilich 1\1oír furóxail muinti'ì' Cluana 
nHtCC Noiss. Escop Coimid hi CIÚain Senmáil. Escup 
])ollonne hi Clúain na 
ranach, ic foigiíl díandalta 
ar:-;amuill ohé:;s saeguHa airmitin t1'U aaidi intan doni- 
ced, ag ocach fiur do. Rolil in dóiri sin fO":-;lla cellaib 2.) 



THE TRIPARTITE UFE OF PATRICK. Rl 


He [Patrick] came again from Tara till he was In 
Uisnech. He founded a cloister there. Two sons of 
Niall, namely, Fiacha and Emlae, came against him. 
Patrick 
aid to them that their children would inhabit 
that cloister if he shouM find a welcome with them. 
They rcfuse(l him anrl expelled him. "A curse," saith 
Patrick - "on the stonefi of Uisncch," Raith Sech- 
naIl. "Be it so," saith Patrick. Nothin
 good b made 
of them from that time forwarù. Not {'ven washing- 
stones aTe made of them. 


Fiacha refused in Carn Fiachach baptism from him 
(Patrick) at that time. HoweveJ' he baptifo:ecI Enda, and 
(Bnda) offered his son [Cormac] who lJarl been born the 
night before, together with his land, that is, every ninth 
ridge of Enda's throughout Ireland. Patrick received 
the son, anll gave him to be reared unto four of his 
household, to wit, bishop Domnall, Coimid l\Iaccu-Baird, 
awl DaBonne 1\Iaccu - Baird, and another. "H e shall 
have . . . . . saith Loegaire son of Niall, "because of 
Enrla hj
 hrother, the Jand that Enda had from Loe- 
gairc," to wit, fifteen f{('ílr!d(1if"(1' of Enda Artech in 
Connallght to the north of CJ'uachan. These are 
Patrick's to-day. 


Then they reared the son in the territory of Enda 
Artech, that i& to say, bishop Domnall in Ailech Mór, 
which the community of Clonmacnois took away, 
bishop Coimid in Cluain Senmail, bishop Do-Bonne 
in Clnain na 1\Ianach . . . . their pupil on All Saints' 
day. . . . veneration for his fosterer (S. Patrick) when 
he would come, a cow from e
ch man to him. 2 That 


1 villae, Colg. Tr. Tit. 131. 
Z The te-..:t is con-upt. The mean- 
iug lUust be, as Colgan say:" 131, 
that the three bishops "quotanni
 

no di...cipnlo circa fe!'tum olUniulli 
s:lnctorum, ùum eos visitarct, con_ 
u 10231. 


sueuerunt singuli dare unam vac- 
callI, propter revcrcntiam praecipuè 
S. Patris I'atricii, qui ip<>um cis 
sustentam1u1l1 et cducandum 
om- 
mi.;it." 


F 



C>
 
0.... 


nETH {T T'n \TRA IC. 



l

}
. 
O, condafOl'slaic N uada ah Air(l :Macha. Cormac Snithenp 
:I. 1. a ainm in meicc. Fothirhi Rnitheni ata indoruR Der- 
maige Ctili Cóennai. Tír Omna Snitheni ainmnigthil'. 
lsosnad domuintir Paf'ì'iec cen ataha,i'i,t CUCll. 


[10. a. 2] Foracaib Pab'o ic reilgi sruithiu ilLecain j 

ridi oens fairenn día mnintir l(
u imCrumáine. 


Atuluid Pat'i'fde for muir aUr 1 Bretan doascnam 
Erend, dotæt estop l\Iuinis inadiaid oew, incliaid a 
hraithri .i. eseop 
IéI Ardacha,Ùl oC'nS Rióc lnsi Bo 
Finne; OC'l/"S 2 mniec Conis onlos Ðarerco ger[ma]næ 10 
Patricíí, ut dicunt ll1until' a cell oeus noco diultaidi 
insin. Atát (lano sethra innaníkin .i. Eichi 0 Chill 
Glaiss f'i'ihArdachcul aÏ1deRs iTetbai oeus Lallócc 
oSenliu8s la Connnehta, et l)utatnI' <]nod ipsa est mater 
tiliorum BaiI,t, comtiH ::;echt maic lea O('1.(S ùi ingin. v> 


Doluid Pat'i'iec, flino, formuir. Immesói deFmt isind- 
tracht oeus foceirt a chocal .10, O('1.(,.
 dofnal,air anmmir 
fm'licc OCllS dllosnarrith. Tancata I' hErind iarsin. 3 


F01'ruim Muinis abachaill for cróib. Nos de1'manat 
and inmbachaill oC'Zf.,S IotaI' 38S. Cóiniss 1Iuini8 a 20 
hachaill fl'i Patraie. Fosrecat a1'aci1111 forcróib. "Bad 
(10 ùachcdlsa beH limsa," olPatn1Íc, "OC'ltR lJíth iml1sin 
latsa," oC'Zf.,S ùognith samlnid. Oín innammind fil 
iForgnaidiu in8in la
Iuinis. Erpais Pat'l'aie aili deac 
Erend dó do baithis. 25 


1 itír, It. 
2 Some words such ns it hé Sf' have 
dmpt out. 
3 This paragrnph j<; incomplete 


and corrupt. It correspolld
 witb 
.Jocelyn's c. III anù 1'1". 1'1/((11111, 
p. 132, c. 22. 



THE TRIPARTITE UFE OF PATRICK. 8:1 


servitude clave 1 to the churches until N uada abbot 
of Al'magh 2 released them. Cormac Snithene was the 
son's name. Snithene's field is before Dermag CÚle 
Coennai. Tír Omna Snitheni (the land of Snithene's tree) 
it is named. It is a regret to Patrick's community that 
it was not given to them. 


Patrick left relics of elders in Lecan :Midi, and with 
them anum bel' of his householll around Crumaine. 


'Vhen Patrick went on the sea from the land of 
Britain to journey to Ireland, bishop .Muinis came after 
him and after his brothers, namely, bishop 1Iél of Ard- 
achad and Rióc of Inis-bó-finne; and (they are) sons of 
Conis and Darerca, Patrick's sister, a
 the households 
of their churches say, and that is not to be denied. 
There are, moreover, sisters of those (bishops), namely, 
Eiche of Cell Glass to the south of Ard Achad in Teth- 
bae, and Lallocc of Senlis in Connaught; and it is con- 
-;idered that she (Darerca) is the mother of Bard's sons, 
so that she has seven sons and two daughters. 


Patrick, then, went to sea. (But first) he turns from it 
on the strand and casts his cowl from him on a stone, 
and the sea attacked and overtook it (hut did not touch 
the cowl). They came to Ireland afterwards (and founù 
the cowl there). 



Iuinis set his crozier on a branch. They forget the 
crozier there and went thence. :\luinis lamented to 
Patrick (the loss of) his crozier. They find it before 
them on (another) branch. " Let thy crozier be mine," 
saith Patrick, "and let this be thine," and so it was 
done. That is one of the relics which Muinis hath in 
Forgnaide. Patrick entrusted a twelfth of Ireland to 
him to baptize. 


F 2 



8'
 


nETHU PH \. TRAIC. 


Hawl. B. Diambái Patraic hiCruachán Aigli foidis :Muinis do 
512, fo. 10, R . I 0 1 0 h . 1 R 1 b . 
a.2. Olin uac cocoman 1 CO apalC omæ OC'l.
S (ota aIrt 
reilcci dóu. Bói clehaid intansin diaclaum fi-i PatnlÍc 
indUmall. Iseel doluith dÚ itá Cluain maic Nois 
indíu. Fogeibsium lem cuassach and OC'l.LS di laidir a 5 
oinboin ass sail'. Saidid etU'rru. Tanic alaili fer 
ann cucai. (C Indat creitmcch?" 01 inclam. "Ed," 01 
infer. "Airc dam," 01 sé, "don coinliniu thís dana- 
hair asabun. Tuc dam illest-ar glan indui
ciu doma 
[10 1. 1] innadiad." Islw indiu is tip1'CtÎ Chíaran 10 
insin. Dogní infer amal asrupart in clam fl'iss. Tuc 
dano aidme claidi intalmal1 cU'i1OlI1nuHlnaiss isund." 
Dognither (lano. Is he cetna marb llochuaid foÚir 
CIÚana moic Nóiss. 


Gabais aiclchi iarO'ìJL fOJ' :Muinis isinc1 inut sin oc H, 
tuidecht oRóim. (l Is cluine D
," ol:-;{', (l 1'0adnacld sund : 
itá timtirecht aÚgel ann." Dobel'tatar i[n]téich C011a- 
l'eilcib isindcuass indlimo Iadais imLi incuass cuara- 
hárach. :Báta'i' toin.;Ïch de, oc'us atchuatetta J' do PatJ'aie. 
" Ita mac l,ethacl doticfa," 01 Pat'n, if', "l'iefa alless inna 20 
tais"lisin" .i. Cíaran mete intsáir. 


Is andsin roiarfacht CPSCU1) }Iuinis doPat'}'aic cait 
igge1xu1. "Rogabsat mo Lrath(tÍ'i' portu .i. epscop 1\Iél 
oc'us Rióc." Isancl dosrala dÚ itá FOJ'ggnaidi indíu. 
"Ismaith in port thís," ol Patntic. " Tsindermonai 25 
arintelach ard uccat, nipat ili anmand eissi dochum 
nime, bet iIi, immm''j'o, asindí thís." "Isandsa lim," 
01 epscúp 
lunis, "indloch im[f]arrath. Niléicfet 
cJicc fene cO'rmnilchaib OC118 conananfeth bethaith clam 
ann," Dorigni Pat'}'aic airnaigthi coruc Día in loch 30 



THE TlUPAHTlTE LIFE OF PATlUCl\:. R.) 


\Vhen Patrick wa
 in Cruachan A igle hc
('nt :Muinis 
to Rome with counsel unto the Abbot of Rome, and relics 
were given him. Then his leper separated from Patrick 
in Umall. He (the leper) went to the place where Clun- 
lllacnoið stands to-day. He finds a hollow elm there, 
with two branches from one stcm eastwards out of it. 
He sits between them. Then a certain man COUles to him. 
" Art thou a believer?" saith the leper. " Yea," saith 
the man. "(Give) me a bundle of the rushes below, 
which thou takest out by the roots. Give me in a clean 
vessel the water which will hreak forth afterwards." 
That is to-day the well of Ciaran. The man doth UH 
the leper said to hilll. "Bring then tools for digging 
the earth that thou mayst bury me here." (That) too 
i':l done. He is the fir
t dead man that went under the 
clay of Clonmacnois. 


Night then overtook 
Ininis in that place as he waH 
coming from Rome. "It is a Ulan of God," saith he, 
"that hath been buried here. A bervice of angels is 
therein." They put the ca
e with its relics into the 
hollow of the elm. The hollow closed round it till the 
1l1urro\V. They were sad therf'at, and related (it) to 
Patrick. "It is a son of Life that will come," saith 
" Patrick: he will require those relics," namely, Ciaran 
the son of the wright. 
Then bishop l\[uinis asked Patrick in what stead he 
should settle. " )ly brothers, namely, lJishop :.\Iél and 
Rioc, have gotten places." Then fell to him the steal I 
in which Forbrnaide stand::; to-day. "Good is the stead 
below," saith Patrick, "in the on the high hill 
yonder. There will not be many souls from it (going) 
to hea ven: there will, however, be lllany " 
"Grievous to me;' saith bishop 
Iunis, "(is) the lake 
beside me. The warriors with their shouts ana their 
tumult will not leave me life there." Then Patrick 
prayed, and God hrought the lake out of the place in 



Sf) 


B ETHC PH .\TIL\. L<' '. 


Rawl., B. asincl port irabai, cunid hé Loch Cróni la húMainc. 
512, fo. 10, F . b P . 1 . . Z . . D . 
b. 1. O1'aCCal atnt1e llForgnau 1 oeu
 fu/.accalb a mrg- 
deirc leis .i. meinistir nobith fó a coim fadesin: dochre- 
thU?1t1
 doronat[h] oeU8 buinc1i óir fuirri thos, oeus 
fOJ'accaib a bachaill ut prediximus, OC1LS fO'ì'accaib mind 5 
dorigne eona Iaim feissin, Donaidi Matha a ainm, oc1.
s 
doronad cross cruan moithni f
1Ïr oens ceithri ardda 
cruanmoin; ()CUS fm'accaib Iaiss mind ali .i. cosmailiL
8 
cometa Iibair Iohain nád mór hifail martrai Poil OC'lUi 
Petair OC1
S [10. h. 2] aIaiIi ocu
 hiid aog/'é
 arbeilln 10 
innascr-íne. 


Luith Patn(,ic íarsin i Tethbai ndeiscirt, ùú itá 
Ardach(uZ, oelfS rofothaig ccl(Ûs isuidiu, OC'UB docrca- 
chain dona talmannaib OCl
S donahalachtaib oel
8 dol- 
Iel::lsaih inna fer, cid nogenfitis UC1.Ui cindass nobeitis 15 
na 1 gcine. 


Isann f01'ácaib epseop Mél oeus cpscup Mclehu abra- 
Uwir, oeus l'ucltreit .Mane mace Neill do ucus rombaitsi. 
UC1lB do uc Mane banscál naIa.chtai ballchara dó, ueus 
l'ogaid do Patnâe abennachtain innageille Lói illabl'oillll 20 
ucw; abennachtai'ìl feisin. Orosín Patntic a Iaim fo?'a- 
Ll'oillll diabendach(ul, dosuc chuice doridisi, dicens: 
" N escio: Deus scit." Derbarul:;c leissium ins in. Araídi 
benùachais inmnai oeus agein add rofitiJ'sCOlll b'c I:;pil'll t 
2 faítsinc ba h{la Coil'p'ì'i mallachda bái inna brú .i. 25 
Tua.thal 
Iæl-garh. Dixitquc Patrici-us, " Dothcaùach a 
sin, a chóelMane, nocunLía rí uait coLntth." Roslécht 
.Mane do PatnÛc ocus dognÍ 4 aitrigi, et dixit Patl'icius, 
"Rcx non erit qui te non haLebit,5 OC'lt
 is tcrnaidm 
assírclll (j ménts indÉil'ind. Bid rí dano intí robcn- 30 


1 no., H. 

 Here reCOlllmences Eg. 93, 
5. a. 1. 
:I dothóeadaeh, E. 
-1 Sic E. ; rogni, It 


j quasi diecret ncmincm regnatu- 
rum ill Hibernia, cui pGRteri J\Iallij 
non adhaercbunt 1'1'. Thal/m., p. 
132. 
6 isÍrcID, H.; asil'cm, E. 



THE TRIPAltTITE LIFE UF 1)
\.TRICK. 87 


which it lay, so that it is (now) Loch Cróni in HÚi-Mani. 
Patrick left (him) in Forgnaide, and left with him hi/:; 
Der[J-dc7'c, that is, a credence-table which used to be in 
his own keeping (1): of bronze (c,téd-urm,a) was it made, 
and there waH a pipe of gold on it above; and he left 
his crozier as we said before, and left a relic which he 
made with his own hand, Dona,ide ßl,-tthn was its name; 
and a cross was made upon it and four point
 
of . . . ; and he left with him another relic, namely, 
the likeness of the case of the book of John . . . by 
the relics of Paul and Peter aUf) others; and it is always 
on the point of the shrine. 
Thereafter Patrick went into southern Teilia, the place 
where stands Arùachad. And he founded a church 
there, and prophesied of the earthly thingl::l and of the 
pregnant females and of. the men'l::I dwellingl::l, what they 
would bring forth and how the off.'3pring would be. 
Then he left bishop 1\lél and bishop 1\lelchu his 
brother. And .Mane son of Niall believed in him, and 
he baptized him. And Mane brought a pregnant woman, 
a concubine of his, and prayed Patrick to bless the child 
that was lying in her womb, and to bless herself. When 
Patrick stretched forth his hand on her womb to bless 
it, he brought it (the hand) back to him again, saying, 
"I know not; God knoweth." That was a proverb 
which he had. l Howbeit, he ble::;sed the woman and her 
oftspring; but he knew through the I::Ipirit of prophecy 
that it was the accursed Coirpre's grandson that was 
lying in her womb, namely, Tuathal Moel-garb. And 
Patrick said, "Luckless is that, 0 slender 1\laneJ There 
!:;hall never be a king from thee." }llane knelt to 
Patrick and made repentance, and Patrick said, " There 
s11all be no king in heland who shaH not maintain 
thee (i.e. thy posterity), and it is thy bond which 


1 t:cc, for instancc, infra, Book of Arl1lagh, 23 ù. 2. 



88 


.BETHU l'HATllAH. 


Raw!. B. daclw 8 (.i. Tuathnl); RCel nescietur cóich Li ha coich 
512, fo. 10, " 
b.2. heba, oeus rogab rigi iartain oeus roindal'b Dial'mait 
mace Cerbaill combói for loch Rí oeus fOl' Deirgdei1'c 
oet
s fOl' Luimniuch. 


Olaili 1 laithi docLeclwid Diarmait inaethur sech port 5 
Clúana l11(âccN oiss, cocuala Cíaran fog1
r OCl
S Hesbélll 
innalungai OC'l'-B clorogh1'ad insinport, et dixit Ciaran, 
"Tail' CUCUlTI, ar it mae ríg, uet

 toraillù inrcclés 
(in marg. .i. eclais mbic 2) oeus edbai1' llam inporl;." 
Qui (.i. Diarmait) dixit, (( Non sum rcx." Cui Cíara- 10 
nUF; dixit, cc Rcx eris Cr(
R." Isindláu [sin] immO'ì"J'o 
tanic Tuathal inrí combuidnib moraib do innarba. 
Diarlll(da, <:o,âdromarb .Mæl Mól' comalta 3 Diar- 
muta, oCVJS romarbad l\Iæl 
lór ind foeétóil'. Is 
[11. a. 1] dc atá inde1'bár1
sec, "Eeht 
'(oile Moí1'c.''4 15 
Rogab iarom [Diarmnit] l'ígi nhÉrcnd t'ì
e bennaehtu in 
Cía rain oc to1'aind ecailsi Lieei. :Fathrí tairlillllll do 
Díal'lllait cotanic Temair. Edbairt caehthairli'lí
me ímtl 
doCíaran imDruim Ráthe. Occurrit nol,is hie nidus 
f'tiam [1] pCI' anticipatione'm. 20 


01aili ailllxir atch(ms dol>atJ'(dc cin do('p:-;cull !\lel 
[ria flail', he comrorcoin indæl::icarsluaig, a1' noLiti:-; in 
æntcgdais oc ernaigthi fJ"isinCoimdi[ d]. Utco1mai1'c 
el':-;C:up l\lél PatJ'aic chueai día cairiuß'lul do Ardaehad, 
doclmmd epseop Mél do aclaid etnwhe fU'ì' a fer 25 
flechod. Otchúas do Pat1'aic gabail bratán do fonllin- 
nassin, roráidi Pat J'aic inderbáruscc nairdirc "ar aroi 
(.i. ar na immairc) adclaiss linne. ForMs 1\lél du 
thocad, ar ni fortachtaig[i] Dia naeh mif11Ír lllcirh, i(l 
est} non temptabi:-; Dominum Deull1 tuum." Dodcehaifl 30 
da'ìw siur cpseuip Mél, oeus tene lea innacasa[i]l. Ro- 


1 Olailiu, E. 
:: ill1'ccles OCliS illÙ cclais ll1bi<:c, 1'.]. 


3 .i. dí Chonaillib, E. 
of .1. rOll1arhad all romal'b HcClt, E. 



THE TnIP
\]lTlTE LIFE OF PATRICK. X
) 


shall remain the longest in Ireland. :Moreovcr, he 
whom I have blessed will be a king, namely, Tuathal. 
But it shall not be known who shall . ., who shall 
. ." And he took the realm afterwards, and expelled 
Diarmait son of Cerball, so that he was on Loch Rí and 
on (Loch) Derg and on Limerick. 


On a certain day Dial.mait came in his boat past the 
harbour of Clonmacnois, and Ciaran heard tho noise 
and rattle U) of the vessel, and (Diarmait) was called 
to the harbour, and Ciaran said: "Come to mo, for 
thou art a king's son, and mark out tho '}'eclcs (i.e. 
little church), and offer the harbour to me." Diarmait 
said: "I am not a king." To whom Ciarán said: 
" Thou wilt be a king to-morrow.'I On that day, how- 
ever, came Tuathal the king with great troops to expel 
Diarmait, and 1\Ioel-mór, a foster-brother of Dim"mait's, 
slew him, and .1110cl-l1lór was himself slain at once. 
Hence the proverb, 'c 1\Ioel-mór's exploit.." So Diarlliait 
got tho kingdom of Ireland through Ciarán's blos
ing, as 
ho was marking uut tho little church. Thrice did 
Diarmait alight as ho was coming to Tara. At every 
alighting" he maùe an offering to Ciarán, together with 
Druim Raithe. 'Ve meet with a miracle ]lCl'C byantici- 
pation. 


At a certain time Patrick was told, through the error 
of the rabble, that bishop Mel had sinned with his 
kinswoman, for they used to be in one habitation 
a-praying to the Lord. \Vhell bishop Mel saw Patrick 
coming to him, to Ardachad, in order to reproach him, 
bishop ]\<lel went to angle in the furrows whereon rain 
had poured. \Vhen Patrick was told that ho wa!:') 
catching salmon in that wise, Patrick uttered the re- 
nowned proverb, " On his ficl d, i.e., on tllP 1'1 dgcslw anglcd 
fOI's((l111,O'"I1-. I will help 1\Iél to luck, for God assists not 
a feeble ignorant man, -i.e., thou shalt not tempt the Lord 
thy 00(1." Then lJishop 1\101'8 kinswoman came hav- 



90 


HETIIU PfL\.TltAle. 


!taw!. B. fitiJ' Patntie natbói cin eturra diccns. "Seorsum uiri 1 
512, fo. 11, 
 ' , . '
.. 
a. 1. [ et] seorSUIll feminæ,:" ne occasioncm dare intinnls lll- 
veniemur, et ne nomen Domini per nos blasfemaretur, 
[quod] absit a nobis." Et sic I'elicit eos, .i. Bri 
(.i. mons) Leith etwrru: sisi in Druimm Chea fri Brí 5 
leith indíar,3 eissium f'ì'iss anair inArddachu.cZ. 


Luid íarom Patrice iTetba tuaiscird .i. coc'ì'ich Coir- 
pri, bali roedbrad c1ósom Gnínard olllaecaib Coil'pri, 
OC1..
S fOJ.ácaibsom indÚsin epscop Gúasacht macc .l\Iilcon 
acomalta oeus nadí Eimir sethracha inhísin; Oelt8 ité 10 
conáccubsat itúus iClÚain Brónaig, OCU8 i
airi atá 
atoibad innacilli fríalaili oeus airchindech G'ì'(wainl 
ortness ccnn caillech dOg'ì'CS iCluain Bronaig. IN tan, 
im'iJWì'1'O, rosén Pat1'uie cailli fOì'sna ógaib rémráitib, 
dochótar a ceitJ'i COSSet isincloich ucus feidlif,rit 4 inllti 15 
a 4 follichta semper. 


Dochóid Patruie iarsin tairinu8[ cc] do 
Iaig Sléch t,5 
bali irai1Ji al'dídal nahErcnd .i. Uend CJ'lÍaich, CUlll- 
dachta oór oeus [ó]al'gat, OC1
S dá ídal deac aili CUlll- 
dachta 0 umai iuune. Utco'J
nairc Pat'ì-aie illídal 20 
onuil;ciu dianid ainm Guthal'd (.i. gabtha a guth), 
oeus orochomaicsigh doÙdídal, eonuargaib aláim dochur 
bachla Ísa 5 fair, ocus nocol'ala add dOl'ail'bel't síar 
ùonuiniuth G fOJ'aleith ndeis al'isi[ n ]deis robái a ag(thl 
.i. doTemrcâg, oeU8 lllaraidh slicht illnabachla inaleith 25 
clíu béos, oeus araidi nochol'oscaig inbachall aláim 


J 1\1:-:;. uiris. 
2 MS. feminis. 
:I anía, E. 
3 Sic E.; feidhit, H. 
I Sic E.; i, H. 


S Maigslecha, E. 
6 íssu, .E. 
7 tlonumiuth, E.; don inntiud. 
manu rccentiore, E.; <JY. rcad dUlL 
lrmtilld, cf. ermitcd, 23. iI. 2. -: 



THE TlUPAHTlTE LlFE UF PATRICK. 91 


ing fire with her in her chasuble. [Anù her raiment 
was not injured. l Then] Patrick knew that there 
was no sin between them, Baying, "Let men and women 
be apart, so that we may not be found to give op- 
portunity to the weak, and so that by us the Lord's 
name be not hlasphemed, which he far from us 1 " 
And thus he left them, with Bri Leith between them. 
She in Druim Chea, to the west of Bri Leith. He is 
to the east of it, in Ard Achad. 
Then Patrick went Ínto northern Teffia, namely to 
Coirpre's territory, where GranaI'd was offered to him 
by Coirpre's sons. And he left in that place hishop 
Guasacht son of .Uilchu, his foster-brother, and the two 
Emcrs, sisters (were) those, anù they first set up at 
Uluain Brónaig, and therefore is the of the 
church against another; and it is the principal of Gra- 
naI'd who always ordains the chief of the nUllS in 
Cluain Brónaig. Now when Patrick blessed the veil on 
the aforesaid virgins, their four feet went into the 
stone, and their traces remain therein Se'lnpe1'. 
Thereafter Patrick went over the water to 
Iag 
;Iecht, 
a place in which was the chief idol of Ireland, namdy, 
Cenn Cruaich,2 covered with gold and silver, and twelve 
other idols covered with brass about him. 'Yhc.'u 
Patrick saw the idol from the water named Guth-arcl 
(i.e. he uplifted his voice), and when he ùrew nigh to the 
idol, he raiseù up his hand to put Jesu's staff' upon 
it, and reached it not, but its right side, for 
to the south was its face, namely, to Tara; and the 
mark of the staff still remains on its left side, and 


1 Colgan has also: "Et in per- 
enncUl vtriubque memoriam, locus 
in quo primum a S. MacIe patratum 
e:.t miraculum, vulgò em chora 
tltÙ im .i. pi
cina 
icea ; et secundum, 


an J.1Iaoil-tene .i. fatuus ignis, nun. 
cupatur." T,.. Th. 1'. 133. 
2 Colgan has Cro11l-CTllach," hich 
is the Crumm C"Il11ic!t of the Dinu- 
senchas in the Book of Lcinstcl', 
p. 213, cot 2. 



(H) 
;J
 


BETHU PJIÁT1L\[('. 


Rawl. B. PaÌJ'J'aie,o oeus rolluicc intalam innadí arracht rléac aili 
512 fo 11 ... t 
 t fì . I .. 1 l 
a. 2: . , conlCCI aClnnu, OCUS a a onln<. us SIn !Coman ug tM 
indferta, vcus romallrwh dondeomon, oens ronindarl) 
indlfernd. Deus dorogart Patraie innahuili CtUll rége 
Lóegail'i: ithésidi 1'0 aidrai'3et ind ídal, ocrus at co'Jt- !) 
narctar innahule he (.i. demon), oc'/.{,s roimeclaigset anc- 
piJtin mane chuireth Pat1'aie hé [inn Iffl'in ].1 Dorochair 
dano affraif abrut Pab'aie oCCl'lad innítho oC!{,s in('<m- 
b bb 
namo frisinnídal. Rolonllnairseom infróech isin maig- 
insin, cofúair agraif, OC1'-S noconassa fróichne isin 10 
maiginsin sech inachad olchenai. 


:Forothaigsium [danv 1] eclnis isininutsin .i. Uomnach 
l\Laige Slécht, ocns foráccaib and lVlabran Rarbarus 
Patricíí, cognatusque ei et profeta; oc'/.ts itá tipnt 
Pat'J'aie ann ubi babtizavit multos. 15 


Luith iarom Patraic iCì'ích ('onn
1Cht f()J'ðnam-dá-én 
tarSinainn. !Rand fo[t;]uaíl' Pat.nâc indfertais .i. COllUC- 
11ud intalalll súas fó Patraie isindáth, oeus fogobat 
indeolai[J beo::; iwlei:-;cir sin. Deus dochóiù isinpurt fo- 
chctoÍr; oew
 isand at1Jath BÚaùlllæl ara Pab'aic, VCtl.r..: 20 
1'0adna,e}Lt indÚsiu. Cell [11 h. 1.] BÚadmail aallUll, 
ùC1ti:; isdílis 2 do PatnÛe [hí 3]. 


OtchÚalauo\ immm'J'o, druid 4 LOcg(tÍ'í'i meicc Neill 
innahuili ùognid Patntle .i. Mæl ocns Caplait, ùábra- 
tIwÍ'J', (ithé l'oaltatar dí ingin LoegctÍ'J'i .i. Eithni 25 
Finn ocus FeicIilm Dergg) doratsat dorchai dluth[i] 
cIaI' Mag n.c\i huH, t'J'e nert Demoin, fri ré b'i lá oc'/.f.S 
t'J'i noidchi. Doronai Pat'i'l( ic iarsin irnaigthi f'J'i Dia, 
oeus rofill [a]gluiue veus séllais inmag COl111JO dorcha 
donadrúidih OC!tS combu Bolus docách, oeus ÙO l'ogní at- 30 
luigthe bnide do Día. Roindarbanta iuua huile do1'- 
chai do maig Ái. 


I 
ic E. 
2 :-;ic E. ; a....diles, H. 


.1 
ic E. 
4 <lrlli<le, H.; druidh, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE L[FE OF PATRICK. 9
 


yet the staff did not move out of Patrick's hand. 
And the earth swallowed up the twelve other images 
ac.; far as their heads, and they [still] stand thus in 
token of the miracle. And he cursed the demon, and 
expelled him into bell. And Patrick summoned aU 
with king Loegaire. These are they who adored the 
idol, pnd all saw him, namely the demon, and they 
feared they would perish unless Patrick should cast 
him into hell. Then his 1Jrooch fell out of Patrick's 
mantle as he was . the conflict and the prowess 
against the irlol. He stript off the heather in that 
place, and he found his 1Jl'ooch; and no heather-plant 
grows in that place more than in the rest of the field. 
TIe founded a church in that stead, namely Domnach 
.Maige Slecht, and left therein Mabran [whose cognomen 
is] Bm'barns Patricii, a relative of his and a propllCt. 
And there is Pah'ick's well, wherein he haptizec1many. 
Then Patrick went into the province of Connaught 
1 'y Snám dá Én over the Shannon. There Pat.rick foune 1 
the fC1.fw:.: (har 
 bank 
), namely, the earth was raisec1 
up under Patrick in the ford; and the learned still find 
that ridge. And he went into the harbour at once, aUtI 
there died Buad-moel, Patrick's charioteer, and was 
11uried in that place. Cell Bua(lmóil is its name, and it 
belongs to Patrick. 
:N ow when the wizardg of Loegaire, son of Niall, 
heard of all the things that Patrick was doing-(they 
were) 1\loel and Caplait, two brothers; it is they that 
reared Loegaire's two daughters, Ethne the Fair and 
Fedelm the Ruddy-they brought thick darknesses over 
the whole of 
Iag Ai, through might of the devil, for 
the space of three days and three nights. Then Patrick 
made prayer to God, and bent his knees, and sained the 
plain so that it was dark to the wizards and light unto 
everyone (else). And he gave thanks unto God. All 
the tlarknesses were banished from 
Iag Ai. 



94 


TIETHe PHÁTRAlC. 


Ua.
.d.! B. Oeus do deehatar tar Sinaind ell Dumai Graid. 
51-, to. 11, 
b. 1. Isisuidiu roortne Ailbi uasalsaeart, oe
("s iseisidi itá 1 
iSenehói láhúa Ailella. Ocus roineosse Pat'J'aie dó al- 
tóir ehloehtha isléib ua nAileUa fotalmain, oeus eeit'J'i 
eailig glainid[iJ foraeheithri nillib (.i. alta1'Ìs), et dixit: 5 
"Cauendum ne fl'angantur ore fosure." Inter nepotes 
cnim Ailella fuit, ct baptiz[a]uit }Ylaneum sanctum 
qucm ordinavit episcopus Bronus filius Ieeni, qui est 
ieCaisel hlrroe, seruns Dei, socius Patl'ieii. 


Luid Pat'J'(â
 do .Maig 2 Glass. Is ann fo[ 1'0 ]thaig 3 10 
('iU 
Ió[i]r :Maigi Glaiss, oeus faráeaib (líis 4 dia muintir 
and .i. ConleÙg oeus ErcleÙg. Deinde uenit in fines 
Coren Oehland fri aun Ailella (lisiu OC'lU=I fì'i Ba[ d]gna 
alltuaith. Robátar dabrathui'J' indú sin .i. Id oe'l,("s hOna, 
(lrúid íat. Dixit hOno ad Patrieinm, H Cid Jobéra 15 
(lam arintalmainsin?" Dixit Patrieius, "Vítam eter- 
nam." 5 Ait hOno, "teehtaisiu ór, tabair dam airi." 
Ite::ipondit Patrieius, " Doratass 6 [11. b. 2J mór donahu- 
lib, aeht dobéra Dia araill." Arrániesom maiss nóir 
íal'tain irraithius (.i. mueaiU) namne oeus dobert 20 
Pat'J'aic inbrnth nóirsin dó 7 aratir. Tír inBrotha 
aainm. Tunc dixit Patrieins, "Nee rex eris et nee de 
semine tuo regnábit in eternum." IUins vero laerimis 
misertus est Patrieius, dieens: " N oeoba rí intí nad- 
geba OC1tS nadordnibi," quod impletur. Cenel maiee 25 
Eree istressam oeus issonail'tem IaOonnaehta, acht no- 
ehanfollamnaiget amal ardrÍgn. 


ðno mace Oíng1tSa meicc Erea De[i]rgg, meiee Bróin 
(lc quo Vi Onaeh, roedbart ategdais doPat'J'Ctic, oeus 1111- 
leeh Onand 8 a ainm intansin, Ail-find, im1iw'J''J'O, indíu. 30 


1 ata, E. 

 Sic K; mag, R. 
3 forothaigh, E. 
4 Sic R; dia
, R. 


5 eternvm, R. 
6 Donatus, E. 
7 .i. hOno, E. 
8 6nonn, E, 



THE TIUPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 95 


And they went over the Shannon to Duma Graid. 
Therein he ordained Ailbe an archpresbyter, and he is 
in Sen-chua with the descendants of Ailill; and Patrick 
informed him of a stone altar in Sliab HÚa-n-Ailella 
under the ground, with four glass chalices at the four 
angles of the altar, et d'ixit, "Beware of breaking the 
edges of the excavation." For he was among the 
descendants of Ailill. And he baptized holy 
Iane, 
whom bishop Brón son of lcne ordained, [and] who 
is in Caisel Irroe, a servant of God, a companion of 
Patrick. 


Patrick went to 
Iag Glass. There he founded Cell 

Iór :Maige Glaiss, and left therein two of his household, 
namely Conleng and Ercleng. Then he came into the 
territory of Corcu-Ochland to thiR side of the Húi-Ailella 
and to the north of Badgna. Two brothers were biding 
in that place, namely, leI and Hono: wizards were they. 
Said Hono to Patrick, cc \Vhat wilt thou give me for that 
land ?" Said Patrick, " Life eternal." Said H ono, "Thou 
hast gold: give (some) io me for it." Patrick replied, "I 
have given my gold to all, but God will give (me) other 
(gold)." He afterwards found a lump of gold where the 
flwine were rooting, and Patrick gave him that mass of 
gold for hi
 land. TÚ' in Bl'otha 1 is its name. Then said 
Patrick, "Thou shalt not be a king, nor shall any of thy 
seed reign for ever." But Patrick took pity on his tears, 
saying: "He shall not be king whom thou [i.e. thy pos- 
terity] wilt not accept and wilt not ordain." "'hich 
thing hath been fulfilled. The race of ltlacc Erce is the 
mightiest and firmest in Connaught; but they do not 
rule like overkings. 
Óno, son of Oengus, son of Erc the Red, son of Brón, 
from whom descend the Húi-Ónach, offered his dwelling to 
Patrick; and lmlech Onand was its name then, but Ail 


1 i.e., the land of the mass. 



c)G 


BETIIU PIIÁTRAIC. 


Rawl. n. Dindail tuargabad isintiprait 1 doronat (sic) In, Patraio 
512 fo. 11 .. Ifi . t h . . t ' ').{' 1 ' h 
b.2. ' lHln( 01 c 1 001LS 1 a w 101' )ruc intopair nominatur locus 
Ail-find; de aqua nuncupatur. Et dixit illi 3 Patricius, 
"Bid bendachtha do sil OC1,(,S bíaid bÚaid laech ocus 
cleirech huáit cobráth, OC1(,S bid léu orba inluiccsi." Et 5 
posuit ibi AssicUlll et Bíte filiulll Assicí 4 et Cipiam 
matrem Bitei episcopi. Assicus sanctus episcopus [fnit] 
Faber ereu
 Patricii, OC1(,S dogníd altori ocus miassa 
ceth[o]rchori ocus leborchometa chethrochori inonóir 
Pat1'aie; oeus l'obói l11iass chethorchari dib inArdma.10 
cha, ocus alaili ind Ail-find JJCUS alaili inDomnach 
:Múr Maigi f:'eolai fo'ì' altóir Felarti episcopi sancti la 
ím B rillin Seolai, fota oAil-finn sÍar. 


Dochóid iar01n Assicus for techeth 5 is[ in] tuaiscert 0 
do Sleib Liac itir Rogaini. 7 Robói .uii. mbliadna 15 
iuinsi 8 and, ocus connaigtis à manaig hé, OC1LS fú- 
hhÚaratc(,'J' isnahib 9 g[l]ennaib sleibidib íarsætlmr, 
oens dofucsat léu ass, OC1(,S at[12 a. l.]-bath (.i. As- 
sicus) occu isindithrub ocus ronadnaigset hirRáith 
ChuÙga hiSerthib, aritrubairt som náticfad doridisi 20 
im jl ag ÙAi arinngói roráided úad and. Inde dicitur: 
" Mithig 10 imbrinun iSeirthi." OC1(,S doratt rí intil'i 
Ilosmn. oeus diamanchaib iarnahécc iÙgelt céit b6 cum 
vitulis suis oeus .xx. dam illedbail't suthain.H Atát 
athaissi hiRáith Chungai, 001(,S laPatntic inchell fonlos- 25 
rala muintir Coht,im chille oeus Airel SrathaY 


1 asintiprait. E. 

 ata, E. 
3 ille, R. 
-1 filium fratris Assicns, E. 
[; t('theth, H.; tcitlwl1, E. 
Ii isin tuaiscirt, E. 


ï Bogailliu, E. Loquinia, R. 
8 inllisi, R.; Ìllinsi, E. 
!) isnaib, E. 
10 Sic E.; mithid, R. 
11 
rat1m, E.; srathra, H. 



THE TRIPARTITE I..IFE OF P.ATRICK. 97 


Fina ('Vhite Stone) to-day. The place is named A il- 
find from the stone (ail) which was raised out of the 
well that was made by Patrick in the green and which 
stanch; on the brink of the well; it is called from tho 
water [finll (fair)]. And Patrick said, " Thy seed shall be 
blessed, and there I-;hall he victory of laymen and clerics 
from thee for ever, and they shall have the inheritance 
of this place." And he placed there Assicus and Bite 
SOIl of Assicus, and Cipia mother of Bite the bishop. 
The holy bishop Assicus was Patrick's copper-smith, and 
he made altars and quadrangular talJles and quadrangu- 
lar book-covers in honour of Patrick, and one of these 
quadrangular tables 1 was in Armagh, and another in 
Ailfind, and another in DOlllnach Mór l\Iaige Seolai, on 
the altar of Felart the holy bishop with the HÚi-Briuin 
Seolai far westward from Ailfind. 
However, Assicw:ï [in shame because of a lie told 
hy him,] went in flight into the north, to Sliab Liacc 
in Tír Boguini. He abode seven years in an island 
thore, and his monks were seeking him, and after (much) 
trouble found him in the mountain-glens, and brought 
him thence with them, and he (namc1Y Assicus) died 
with them in the wilderness, alid they btll'ied him in 
Raith Cungai in 8m.the, for he had declared that he 
would not go again into l\Iag-Ai on account of the false- 
hood which had lJcen uttered by him there. 2 Hence is 
said, " Time to travel into Serthe." Anll the king of the 
land gave to him, and to hix monks after his death, the 
grazing of a hundred cows with their calves an<l of 
twenty oxen, as a permanent offering. His relics are 
in Raith Cungai, and to Patrick belongs the church 
(although) the community of Coloml. Cille and AnI 
Sratha havo come down 3 upon it. 


1 Lit. a quadrangular taùle of I lllisPlacca-the wordsuritrllbairt . . 
them. . . mId coming next after Rl/tlWÍ1I. 
:: In the ori
inal this passage is :I 'encroachNl,' Mr. HennC'ssy. 
n 10231. G 



RawJ. E. 
512, fo. 12 
3. 1. 


9R 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


Luith Pat'ìuic óAil-find coDumacha óa nAilella, OC'lU: 
forothaig ecluis and .i. Senchell Dumaigi, oeus forácaih 
inti Maichet ocnR Cetchen ocu.s Rodán Úasalsacart 
OC'lLB l\Iathona síur Binén, quae tenuit caille oPatraic 
OClLS 6Rodán, OC1LB robomanchess d6ih. 5 


Diambói Pab'uic oc Duma Graid ic m'dned intslÚaig I 
moír, fóatbi. "Cid insin?" oIBin
n. " N i fl1l8e," 01 
Pat1'uic. "Brón OC1LS l\Ianach Olcán tccait moJócnm 
iarTnwht EothaiIi, OClLS modalta.qa l11acc Ercai I{.u. 
Dorat tonn intuli t'J'es mór 0 
U; fu lJthad don m(wc] 0 
dia breith." Fáithsine insen. 


Luith t'J'ia crichai Í1a nAiIeHa, OC
tB fothaigis inc- 
dais sail' 2 hiTamnach, [OClL8] cumdachta hí oDía (Jeus 
oclÚinib. Et ipsa fecit amicitiam ad rclicluias sancti 
Rodáni, et successores eorum epubbantur inuicclll. 15 
Pm;t hoc autem possuerunt episcopum Cairellum iuxta 
sanctalll ecIcsiam hiTamnuch, quem ordinavcrunt cpiscopi 
Patricí .i. Bronus et Bitpu
. 


Doluid Pat'l'((,ic ial'sin dontopur.i. Cliabach,4 hi slcss- 
aib Cruachan friturgbáil 3 ñgréne. Deissetar 5 in- 20 
chleirich icontiprait. Dolotar di ingin Loegairi meice 
Neill comoch dontipnât donigi alám, amal [12 a. 2] 


1 insluaig, R.; intSluaigh, E. 

 Colg3n (Tr. 1'11., p. 135) tran!'- 
lates i7l-cclais sair by 'in8ignem 
Ecclesiam' 38 if for .<'air his texts 
had s6;,. , noble.' 


3 turcuhail, E. 
4 Clibech, E. 


5 Destitar, E. 



THE TJUPARTITE LIFE 01" PATlU('J{. Dr> 


Patrick went from Ail Find to Dumacha HÚa n-AileHa, 
and founded a church t11ere, namely Senchell Dumaige, 
ancl left therein !\Iaichet and Cetchen and Rodan an 
archpreshyter, and :Mathona Benén's sister, who took 
tho veil from Patrick and from Rodan, and was a 
monkess of theirs. 


'\Vhile Patrick was biding at Duma Graid, ordaining 
the great host, he smiled. "\Vhat is that 1" saith Benén. 
cc Not hard to say," saith Patrick. "Brón and .Monk 
Olcán are coming towards me along the Strand of 
Eothaile, and my pupil 
Iac Erca is with them. The 
wave of the flood made a great dash (at them), and 
the boy was afraid of being carried away." That was a 
prophecy. 
Then he went through the bounds of Húi-Ailella, and 
founded the church east in Tamnach, and it was covered 
l,y God and by men. And she (l\Iathona) made friend- 
ship with Saint Rodan's relics, and their snccessors 
feasted in turns. But after this they placed by the 
holy church in Tamnach bishop Cairell, whom Patrick's 
bi:;hops, Brón and Bite, ordained. l 


Thereafter Patrick went at sunrise to the well, 
namely, Cliabach on the sides of Cruachan. The 
clerics sat down by the well. Two daughters of 
Loegaire son of Niall went early to the well to wash 


1 The te-...:t is in great confusion, 
owing, apparently, to the interpola- 
tion of the last preceding para. 
graph. Colgan (Tr. Th., p. 135) 
has: l
eragravit Sanetus Patricius 
regionem de Hua noilella, et eOll- 
struxit insiguem Ecclesiam de Ta11l- 
nacha j quæ Dei et hominum singu- 
lari patrocinio et tutela custoditur. 
Eccle
iæ Tamnacen
i præfeeit Epi- 
Rcopum Carellulll,quem juxta Ecele- 
siæ eonsuetudinem in EpiscopulII 


ordillanmt Patricius, Br01l1ls el I/i- 
lau.'I. Et ipse fecit amicitia11l ad 
reZi'lliias Sancti Rodani: et .'IllCCeS- 
sores corum cplllaballtll" inllicc11/ 
mutuis conuiniis initæ amicitiæ 
fædus et eharitatem refonentes. It 
appears from the Book of Armagh, 
12,3. 1, that it was .i\rathona that 
founded the church in Tmnnach 
and made friendship to s. Rod
lll'S 
relies, whatever this may mean. 


n 2 



Hawl. ß. 
j 1:2, io. 12 
a. :2. 


100 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


l ba] Léss dóib .i. Eithne Find OC1ts Fcidehnm Dergg. 
Connairnechtc(,1' nahingena senod innaclb'ech icontiprait 
conetaigib gelaib OCltS ßUiblÛ'J' arambélaib, OCU8 roiÙ- 
gantaigset deilb innacleirech. Doruimmenatar bádis tir 
síthe no fantaitsi. 1 hlcomaircet scela rloPatJ'(tÏc: "Cla 5 
chan duib OClt8 can dodechabair? Inn asíthaib, in do 
ùcib dÚib '?" Et dixit Patricius cis: "Rohud 2 ferr 
c1úib cJ'eidem 3 do Dia 4 andás imcomarc diarceiníulni." 
AÙ'j'ubai'J,t indingen roba Slllm, "Cia bar Ùdíæisi 5 
OC1tS cia ainn hítá? Tn inimh no hítalam? In futal- 10 
'fIutÍn no fUI,tal'incân? Inn amuirib 6 nó hisrothaib? 
lnn asleibib 7 no inglennaib? In failet maic OC1tS in- 
gena laiss? In fail ór OC1t8 airget? In fail imlned 
cecha maithessa in[n]aßaith ? Dic nobis notitiam 8 eius, 
quomodo uidetur, quomodo diligitur, [quomodo] inue-15 
nitur, si in iuventute, si in senectute, si uiuuss sem- 
per, si pulcer, sí filium eius nutrierunt multi, si filie 
eius 8 caræ et pulcì'Cte sunt hominilms mundi ?" Re- 
spondit!) autem Pátricius 10 sanctus Spiritu Sancto 
plenus: "Deus nos tel' Deus omnium, Deus coeli et 20 
terre, maris et fhuninis, Deus solis et lune et omnium 
siderulll, Dens lllontium sublimium et convallium hu- 
milium, Deus super cælum et in cælo et sub coclu 
habet babitaculum 11 et erga caehun et terram et mare 
et omnia quae in cis suntY Inspirat 13 omnia, uivifi- 2:3 


J fantaissi, E. 

 rohad, E. 
:1 creittcm, E. 
4 d. H. 

 far ndia
d, E. 
G no hi mnirih, Eo 
ï in hi "liabaib, E. 
iI.1. ahail' dun cofollus cinnlls 
docifelll c !}CUS cinlllls gradaigthcr 
(WitS cinnlls dogehthar l>, no in og é 
no in arrsaid? )10 in heo é llognath, 
7/(J an !'aot llama;L e no inl> amacc 
oilfaigther nahui1e, no in í a ingin, 
K 


\I Dofrcccair, E. 
10 Patraic, E. 
11 ahabitucuI, E. 
12 arnDianc Dia nanuili, Dia Dimi 
OCllS Dia talman, Dia namal'a OCIl.'! 
na scothaDn [leg. srothán], I>ia na 
grenc (JCllS in csca (Jcw; cachuili 
airdrenu., Dia na sleibti roard (JClIS 
nanglennta isil, Dia Dia os neimh 
(JCIlS inD
im urlls fóneimh, (lCIl.'õ ata 
aigc tegh[tl]ais .i. 11cmh OCIlIi talmn 
OCIlS muir OCllS cachni ata intu sin, E. 
1:! in !'piritu, H. 



THE TRIPARTITE UFE OF PATRICK. 10] 


their hands, as was a custom of theirs, namely, Ethne the 
Fair, and Fedelm the Ruddy.1 The maidens found Le- 
side the well the as
emLly of the clerics in white garments, 
with their hooks before them. And they wondered at the 
shape of the clerics, an(l thought that they were men of 
the elves or apparitions. They asked tidings of Patrick: 
"\Vhence are ye, and whence have ye come 1 Are yo 
of the elves or of the gods 1" And Patrick said to them: 
"It were better for you to Lelieve in God than to in- 
quire about our race." Said the girl who wa
 elder: 
" 'Vho is your god? and when' is h(' 1 II{ he in heaven; 
or in earth, or under earth, or on earth? Is he in 
seas or in streams, or in mountains or in glens? Hath 
he gons and daughters? If.; there gold and silver, is 
there abundance of every good thing in his kingdom? 
Tell us about him, how he is seen, how he is loved, how 
he iF! found 1 if he is in youth, 01' if he is in age 1 if he 
is everliving; if he is beautiful 1 if many have fostered 
his son 1 if his daughters are dear and beautiful to the 
men of the world?" Then answered holy Patrick, 
filled with the Holy Spirit: "Our God is the God of all 
things, the God of heaven and earth and sea and river, 
the God of sun and moon and all the stars, the God of 
high mountains and lowly valleys; the God over heaven 
and in heaven and under heaven. He hath a dwelling 
Loth in heaven and earth and sea and all that are there- 
in. He inspires all things, he quickens all things; he 


1 This curious storJ is translated I magh ùJ Dr. Todd in his SI. 
rom the Latin of the Book of 1\1'- l'alric/l, Dublin, l8G4, pp. 4,j3-455. 



Hawl. B. 
512, fo. 12 
a.2. 


fo. 12 b. 1. 


102 


BETHU }>HÁTRAW. 


cat omnia, superat omnia, sufiultat 1 omnia. Solis 
lumen illuminat et lumen lune. Fontes fecit in m'ida 
terra, insulas in mari siccas et stellas in ministcriu1ll 
maiorum luminum 2 possuit. Filiulll habet coeternum 

ibi et consimilem, sed non iunior 3 Filius Patre, nec 5 
Pater Filio senior, ct Spiritus Sanctus inflat [in eis]. 
Non separatur Pater et Filius et Spil'itm; Sanctu::;. 
Adcobraimsi imln01To farnaccomalsi domacc inRíg 
N cmda, áritib ingena ríg talman." Et dixerunt filiæ 
amal bid 0 úingin ocns ó úinchridi, "Cinduss conic- 10 
fam creitem donrígsin? Doce nos diligentissime, 
eonaccomar in Ooimdhi[ dJ gnuiss fl'ignuiss. Inchoisc 
dún inmod OC1t8 dogénamne amal atberasu frind." 
[Et] dixit Patricius: "INcreitisiu tre baithis pecad val' 
mathar OCHS varnathar dochur úaib?" Responderunt,15 
" Credimus." J. " IN creitisi aithrigi iarpecad?" " Ore- 
dimus." Et babtizate sunt, OC1tS rosen PatntÍc calle 
finn fO'J'acelldaib. 


OC1tS dorothlaigsct imchaisin OJ''i
t gnuis frign1tÍs [et] 
dixit Patricius eis: "nocochumcaissi imchaisin OrÍst 20 
acht mahlastí has arthús UC1LS acht má airfemaid corp 
Críst omLS afuil." Et responderunt filiæ: "'l'abair d{Ul 
insacarbaic cocoimsam intairgerthair d' égad." Árroe- 
tatC['l' iarsin sacarbaic ocus rochotailset inllnbás; ueus 
dosrat [Pátraic] fo oínbrat inoínlcbaid, OC'ltS dorigenset 2,; 
acarait acóine comór. 


Dorigensat [tra] indrÚid contlicht Ü'iPatntÍc archre- 
item donaib ingenaib OC1LS aratecht dochum nime. .i.1\Ioel 
OCllS Caplait. Tainic Caplait cOl'aba i[ c ]cói fJ"iPatnâc, 
arisé roa1t indaraningin. Ropl'itach 5 PatntÎc dóu oens ao 
rocreit doDía OC1LS doPat1'(tÍc, OC1LS dorat [Pátraic] ùei- 
meSS immafolt. Táinicc iarsin indrÚi (I eli .i. 1\Iæl, oC1tS 


I suflat, R. ; suffiat, E. = sufultat, 
IJib. Arm., i.e. suffuleit. 
2 lllmmcnis, R. lumeni, E. 
3 iuuiur, H, 


4 ereidimus, R. E. 
5 Uofritchai, E. 
II drÚid, H. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 103 



urpasses all things; he sustains all things. He kindles 
the light of the sun and the light of the moon. He 
made springs in arid land and dry islands in the sea, 
and stars he appointed to minister to the greater light
. 
He hath a Son co eternal with Himself, and like unto 
Him. But the Son is not younger than the Father, nor 
is the Father oltler than the Son. And the Holy Spirit 
breathes in them. Father and Son and Holy Spirit are 
not divided. Howbeit, I desire to unite you to the Son of 
the Heavenly King, for ye are daughters of a king of 
earth." And the maiden
 said as it were with one 
mouth and with one heart: "How 
hall we be able to 
believe in that King? Teach us most diligently that 
we may Ree the Lord face to face. Teach 1.1S the way, 
and we will do whatsoever thou shalt Ray unto us." 
And Patrick baid, "Believe ye that through baptism your 
mother's sin and your father's is put away from you 1" 
They answered, "'V e believe." " Believe ye in repen- 
tance after sin 1" "'V e believe." And they were bap- 
tized, and Patrick blessed a white veil on their heads. 
And they asked to see Christ, face to face. And Pa- 
trick said to them: "Y e cannot see Christ unless ye first 
taste of death, and unless ye receive Christ's Body and 
his Blood." And the girls answered: "Give us the 
sacrifice that we may be able to see the Spouse." Then 
they received the sacrifice, and fell asleep in death; and 
Patrick put them under one mantle in one bed; and 
their friends bewailed them greatly. 
Now, the wizards, namely 
Ioel and Caplait, contended 
against Patrick, hecauRe the girls had received the faith 
and because they had gone to heaven. Caplait came 
and was crying against Pat.ri,ck, for he, Caplait, had fos- 
tered the second girl. Patrick preached to him, and he 
believed in God and in Patrick, and Patrick put the 
"hears round his hair. l Thereafter came the other wizard, 


1 i.e. tonsured him, ' in ll10nachum totundit,' Colgan Tr. Th, 136. 



104 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


Ul\wl. n. roráidi f'i'.iPat'J'a.ic: "Rochreit," arsé, "mobráthair dait- 
512, fo. 12 . 1 N . ' b ' b " 1 1 ' D b 
b. 1. SIll. 1ge a g}'cun na tor a, 0 se, "( ou. om crsa 
dorithisi hinngcn[t]lecht." Oeus rohói icathaisiugud 
 
PatntÍc. Ropritach (Pátl.aicJ dóu ocus rocl'cit do 
Dia ocus doPatntic indrúi, oClus romberr Patnâc, conid 5 
desin isárusc "cosmail }'iæl do Chaplait" .i. arisfo1'6en 
rochreitset. Orus f01'orbaide laithi nacanti, oCIu.,s road- 
naicthi inna hingena indÚ sin, ocus rohedbrad Son- 
domnach Maigi Ái doPatntic in eternum. Ocus asbc'}'at 
alaili tuctha ta.issi innaningen doArcl 
rache et ibi 10 
fo. 12 b. 2. resurrectionem expectant. 
Luid Patraic iarsin itír Cairedo ocus fO'1'othaig 
cclais inArcl Licci .i. Sendomnach, OCIU.B farácaib inti 
Cæmán dochon. OCU8 arroerachair Pat'1'aic Ard Sell- 
lis, ubi posuit Lallócc sanctam 3 et tenuit locum in 15 
campo N ento. Ocus docóta'i' la Cethecho epscop 
diatír. Do cenínl Ailella amatha,i'i', Do ceníuI Sái do 
Cíanacht óDomnach Sairigi ic Dom-Hacc Chianán. 
[aathair.J OC'ltS bahé bésf-! opscuip Cethecho: isinDom- 
nach Saí noceilebra(l incáisc móir OC1ts indAth-da-Iáracc 20 
iCenannus noceilobrad inmincaisc C I Wì11 Comgilla, arit- 
bC1'at muintc'1' Cethig conid manchoss do Cheithiuch 
Comgilla. 
Lnid Patlyâc iarsin iC'1'ích HÚa }'Iaine OC1ts forácaib 
uasaldechon dia muintir and .i. dechon Í us, arroera- 25 
chair Fidarta. OC1ts forácaib Patnlic a lebn'i' nninl 
OCU8 babtismi occai ocus romhaitsi 4, HÚu 
[aine. 
OCltS rombaitf.;Ï 5 dechon IÚR inaRentaid Cíarán macc 
intsáir asinlebm'sin PatntÏc quia cxl. fuit quamdo 
Ciaranum 6 habtizauit, ut aiunt peritissimi. 30 
Fraincc Pat'1Ylic immo'i'ro dochúatar huad .i. cóicc 
braithir décc ocus oen tsíur .i. B1'enicins, HiLernicius 


I mubrathair duitsiu, E. 
2 aithisiugud, E. 
:I sic, E. 'sanctum,' U. Colgan 
(Tl'. TIL., 136) has' in quo Lallocam 
\irgincm reliquit: 


4 robaitsi, E. 
5 robaitsi, E. 


6 ciamn 7, U. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 105 


namely 1\loel, a.nd said to Patrick: u 
iy brother," sa.ith 
he, ., hath believeù in thee. No a(lvantnge nor profit 
shalt thou get of him. I will bring him back into 
heatheni!:;m." And he wa
 disgracing Patrick. Patrick 
preached to him, an(I the wizard believed in God and in 
Patrick; and Patrick tonsurecl him, so that thence is the 
proverh: "1\1001 is like unto Caplait," that is, they were 
at one in their belief. And the days of the lamentation 
were completed, and the girls were buried in that place, 
and Senclomnach 
raige Ái wacs offered to Patrick in 
perpetuity; and some say that the relics of the girls were 
taken to Armagh, and there they await the Rpsurrection. 
Patrick went thereafter into Tír Cairedo, and founded 
at Ard Licce a church, namely, Sendomnach; and he 
left therein Deacon Coemán. And Patrick built (?) Arù 
Senlis, where he placed holy Lallócc, and he obtained 
a place in Mag N ento. An(l they w('nt with hishop 
Cethech to his country. Of the race of Ailill was 
Cethech's mother. Of the Ccnél Sái of Cianacht from 
Domnach Sairigi at Dom-liacc Cianáin was his father. 
And this was the custom of hishop Cethech: in DOlll- 
nach Sái 1 he used to celebrate the Great Easter, anù in 
Áth-dá-Laracc in Cenannus 2 he used to celebrate the 
Little Easter with Comgilla, for the community of 
Cethech say that Comgilla wns lllonkess to Cethech. 
Then Patrick went into the territory of HÚi-:Maine, 
and left there an archdeacon of his household, to wit, 
Deacon Just, and founded Fidarta. An(l Patrick left 
his book of ritual and baptism with him, and baptized 
Húi-:Maine. And in his old age Deacon Just 11aptized 
Ciaran son of the wright out of that book of Patrick,- 
(' in his old age ') because he was a hundred and forty 
when he baptized Ciaran, as,the most skilful say. 
Patrick's Franks, moreover, went from him, namely 
fifteen brothers and one sister, namely, Berniciu
, Hiber- 


1 which was situate in ]m[('nw I 2 in materno :0<010 sitUlll, Colg. 
solo. Tr. Th., 13G. 



lOb 


BETHU PIL\TRAIC. 


H
&wl. n. [et Hcrnicus] ct reliqui oeus intsíur Nitria. Oc

s 
51:?, fo. 12 ' 
h.2. dorata illuic 1 doib. Oin dibsidi Imgæ BaiHlicci iter 
(Tu l\Iane ue'/,
s J\Iag nÁi. Rohincoisc Pat'nLÏe ùóib cu
- 
lllailius inluicc conaméur ó chill Garat, quia uencrunt 
ad Patricium ut eligeret iBis de locis quos invcne- 5 
runt. 


fo. 13 a. 1. 


Rofothaig Pall'aic Cill Garad, ubi Ccthcg ovus 
ferta Cethig 2 innuallc. ISand ::;in ùorónai Pat'ntÍv 
antopu?,3 clianid ainlll Úaran Garad, oew:; l'oCharSolll 
COlllÓl' ind'liSciusin,4 ut ipse dixit: 10 
. Uarán gar, 
ílarán rochal"'lts romchar. 3 
tPl
ag l11onuallán, a Dé dil, 
gan 1110 ùigh ah U arán nGarY 
U arán Úar, 
Úar incách dodcchaid Úad, 
minbad forggairi moRíg, 
Úad ní thergainn cid sín Úar. 
FótrÍ ùoclechod istír, 
tì'i cóica báse moUn, 
etir sasám 
ba sé modídnad 7 íTal'lhl.!! 


1.1) 


20 


Dochóid Patntlc .íarsin col\Iag Selce .i. do Dumai {) 
Sclce, oeus isand robatw' se meic B?'iain .i. Bolc 
Derc, Derthacht, Eichen, Cremthan, Coelcharna, Ech- 25 
aid. Oeus roscrib Pat?'aic t'ì'i hanmanna inclÚsin 
hib'iclochaib .i. IESUS, SOTER, SAL V ATOR. Ro- 
benùach(f.'
tar Pat'ì'(/ ic (T u BriÚin ad uma 10 Selce, vcw:; 
itá 11 suide Patrai(
 and itel' natì'i clochai in quibus 
scribsit literas. Et nomina epbco[po ]rulll qui cum illo 30 


I Iuic, R., illuicc, E. 

 Gethich, E. 
3 intopur, E. 
4 inuisci, E. 
;; dOTllchar, E. 
r, cen mu dig- a {laran glan, E. 
7 ùígllaù, U. 


R The sccond and third quatrains 
are wanting in E.,,, hich adds to 
tbe first' deest.' 
9 codumu, E. 
10 duron, E. 
11 ata, E. 



TH
 THIP
UtTlT.E LIFE OF l'ATlUCK. 107 


DIelUS and Hernicus, etc., and the sister Nitria. And 
many places were bestowed upon them. One of these 
was Imgae Bai
licce between HÚi-Mane and i\Iag Ái. The 
likeness of the place Patrick indicated to them with his 
finger from Cell Garad,l for they had come to Patrick 
that he might wake choice for them of the place
 which 
they found. 
Patrick founded Cell Garaù, where are Cethech and 
Cethech's tomù together. There Patrick madc the well 
llUlllCd Ual'an Garad, awl he loved that watcr grcatly, a
 
he himself said: 
U arán Gar! 
- Uarán which I have loved, which lovcd mc ! 
Sad is my cry, 0 dear God, 
\Vithout my dl'ink ant of Uaran Gar! 
Cold Uarán, 
Cold is everyone who has gone fl'om it: 
\Vere it not my King's command, 
I would not wend from it, though the weather IS 
cold. 
Thrice I went into the land: 
Three fifties, this was my number, 
Among 
This was my consolation, lTarán. 
Thereafter Patrick went to l\Iag Selcc, that is to 
Duma Selce, and Liding there were Brian's six 
ons, 
namely, Bolc the Red,2 Derthacllt, Eichen, Crelllthallll, 
Coclcharna, Echaid. And Patrick wrote three names 
in that place, on three stones, to "..-it, JESCS, SOTER, 
SALVATOR. Patrick Llessed the HÚi-Briuin from Duma 
Sclce, and Patrick's seat is there among the three stones 
on which he inscribed the letters. And the names of the 


1 Colgan's text seems to have 
differed here: uui ex his [RciI. 
fratribusJ assignauit Ecclcsiam de 
Imga llais-Iece . . . aliis cx onliuc 


ùigito (lemonstrando, designauit Eua 
loca, 1'1". Th., p. 136. 
1 Bognam coguomcnto Rubrurn, 
Colg., 11". Th., 136. 



108 


RETHU PH..\TRAIC. 


Raw!. B. illic fuerunt .i. Bronus episcopus[, Biteus] Casil Irre, 
:.1
: fo. 13 Sachelus Basilici móil'i iCíarraigiu, Brocaid lmlich Ech 
brathair Lomán Átha Truim, BrónaclJus pre:-;pitl'l', 
Rodán, Ca::5sáu, Benén comarp[a] PatnÛe oens Bellén 
brath(tÍr Cethig, }
clartus episcopus oeus caillech síur 5 
indí sin, oe1
8 alaili síur q
uw sit in insola in mari 
Cunmacne .i. Cl'och Culi Cunm((,Cne. Oeus rofothai- 
gcstal' ccl"is fO'}, Loch Selce .i. Domnach [l\Iór] 
laigi 
Sclcc, in quo babtizauit fT u Briúin. 1 


Luid Pat}'(tÍc igG'J'ccraidi Locha Tcget. Forothaig 10 
cclais and .i. inDruime,2 oe1
S roclaid topur occci, oelL::> 
nochatechta sruth inti ná cissi, acht lán trc bithn; 
oet
s isé aainm, Bithlán. 


Forothaig iarsin Cill At1'achtæ ingGrecraidi úeus 
ingen Talán inti, qnae accepit calli deláim Patl'aic, 15 
fo. 13 a. 2, oeHS forácaib teisc oeus cailecl
 léa. Atracht ingen 
Talaín 3 meiec Cathbaid de Gl'cgraidi 4 Locha Tcichet, 

íur Cúeman Airtni Coemán. Scnais Pat1'(
Ù
 caIli 
fO'}'acend. Drummana ainm intíri im bátm'. Machari 
inùíu. Docoras casal elollim 5 inucht PatntÏe. cc Bíth 20 
lat inchasal, achaillech," olPatnâc. H Nato," olsí, "ní 
dam doratad acht (lut bonnm." 6 


Ðochóid elono COlWWCU Eirc. Tellsat cochu PatnÛc 
OC1LS rosmallach 7 Pat'JYfie, dicens, "Fogl1ífi Val' síl Jo 
:-:iíl varmb'J'((,thm' in eternnm." 2.3 


Luid Patntic imJ\Iag Airtig et Lcnedixit locum .i. 
Ailech Airtig iTailaig naCIoch. OC1lS dochóid [iarolll] 
inDrumat Ciarra1gi Artig. Al'l":Ínic diis m hrathar and 
icimchlaidbed imferann anathar iarnahec .i. Bibar úC1lS 


1 :K adds' et bellcdixit.' 

 drummac, };. Druilllllea, Tr. 
Th., 137. 
:1 tail, E. 


4 gl"t'graigiu, E. 

 di uim, E. 
6 búnnae, Eo 
i rósmalIacht, E. 



THE TRIP_\.RTlTE LIFE OF PATRICK. 100 


bishops who wel'é there along with him, [are] Brón the 
bishop, Bite of Casel Irre, Sachell of Baslec :Mór in 
Ciarraige, Brochaid of lmlech Ech, brother of Lommán 
of Áth Truim, Bronach the Priest, Rodán, Cassán, Benén 
Patrick's successor, and Benén brothel' of Cethech, bishop 
Felart, and a nun a sister of him, and another sister who 
is in an island in the sea of Conmacne, namely, Croch 
of Cuil Conmacne. And he founùed a ch urch on Loch 
Selce, namely, Domnach [Mór] 
Iaige Selce, in which IlP 
baptized the HÚi-Briuin [and Llc:;:;ed them]. 


Patrick went into Grecraide of Loch Techet. He 
founded a church there, to wit, in Drumne; and by it 
he dug a well, and it hath no stream (flowing) into it or 
out of it; but it is full for ever; and this is its name, 
Bith-lân (" Everfull "). 


After that he founded Cell Atrachta in Gregraide, and 
(placed) in it Talan's daughter, who took the veil from 
Patrick's hand; and he left a paten and a chaJice with 
her, Atracht, daughter of Talan, son of Cathbac1, of the 
Gregraide of Loch Techet, a sister of Coemán of Airtne 
Coemáin. Patrick 
ained the veil on hel' heaù. Drum- 
mana was the name of the place in which they were 
billing. It is (called) 1\lachare to-day. A chasuble was 
sent from heaven into Patrick's breast. "Let the cha- 
suble be thine, 0 nun," saith Patrick. " N ot 
o," saith 
she: "not unto me hath it been given, but to thy 
goodness." 


Then he went to the sons of Erc. They stole Patrick's 
horses, and Patrick cursed them, saying: " Your off.
pring 
shall serve the off....pring of your brethren for eyer:' 


Patrick went into Mag Airtig and b]essed a place, 
namely Ailech Airtig in Telach na Cloch (the Hill of t.he 
Stones). And then he went into Drunnnat Ciarraigi. There 
he found two hrotherH, namely BillaI' an(1 Lochru, two 



110 


HETHU PII.\TllAIC. 


Rawl. R. 
512, fo. 13 
3.2. 


Lochru dá macc Tamanchind diChíarraigi. Scnai
 ímd 
Patnlie a[l]láma coroecsat alama immaclaidhiu eonná 
cocmnactar asíniud nách atairniud. Dixit Patricius 
eis, "Saidid," oeU8 rosbcnnach, oellS doronai sith 
cturra. OCLlS do rats at intír doPab'aic aranmain ana-!) 
thaI', oeus forothaig Pat1'aic eclais and iÎail Conu 
sær, brathcti1' epscuip Sacha1I 1 (.i. Baslici). 


Docóid Pab'aie íarsin iCiarr(tige nÁrne, cotarla 
do Ernaisc oeus amacc Loarnach 2 fobile and, ocus scriL- 
ais Pnl'ì'aie aipgitm' do, OC1t8 anais sccldmain occai 10 
di feraib déac. OC1/.;S fothaigis Patntie eclais indÚsin, 
et tenuit ilIum abbatem, et fuit quidem Spiritu Sancto 
plen us. 


Ocus dochóid Pat,ytÍe doToP1t'i' 
Iucno ocus roinsaig 3 
SenchilI, et fuit Secnndinus solus sub ulmo frondoso 15 
separatim, et est signum 4 crucis in eo loco usque in 
hunc diem. OC1lS roescomlai iar sin itir Conmaicne 
hiCÚI Tolaith, ocus rosuidig ecailsi cetharchairi isind 
inut sin. Oín díbsidi Ardd Uiscon. 7 1'1. 


Luid im
Iag Ceræ. Tarraiset[ ar] i Cuil Corre, OC1tS fo- 20 
rothaig eclais isindluc sin, et babtizauit muIt6s. 


fOe 13 h. 1. Íarsin dochoid Pat,'aie im"Thlag Foimsen eonairnic 
dá bráthni1' and .i. Luchta OC1/.;S Derclam. Fóidis Derc- 
lam amogaid do orcoin Pat"u'ie. Rotairmesc im- 
11101'1'0 Luctheos imbi. Cui dixit Patricius, "Bcitit 25 
sacairt Deus epseuip dotcheniul. Bid mallachta im- 
rJW1'ro sil dobráth(t'ì' ocus bid uathad." Et rcIiquit 
in illo loco Cruimthir Conán, oeus doc6id ian/.;1n do 
thopar Stringle isindithrub, OC1(.8 bái dá domnach 
forsintopursill. 30 


I sachnuII, Eo, Sacelli, Colg. 
:! Lnanllllll, 1'1". Th. 137. 


3 róinsuidig, E. 
4 <;eparah'm . . . !-ig-lli
, 1:. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATHICI-\:. III 


Rons of rramanchenn of Ciarraige, fighting with swords 
alJout their father'
 land after his death. Patrick sained 
their hands, and their hands grew stiff (?) about their 
swords, so that they were unable to stretch them forth or 
to lower them. Patrick said to them: "Sit ye," and he 
blessed them, and made peace between them. And they 
gave the land to Patrick for (sake of) their father's soul. 
And there Patrick founded a church, wherein there is 
Conu the wright, brother of bishop Sachall, namely of 
Baslic. 


Mter that Patrick went into Cianaige Årne, ancl 
Ernaisc and his son Loarnach met him under a tree 
there. And Pntrick wrote an alphabet for him, and 
remained by him with twelve men for a week. Ana 
Patrick founded a church in that place, an(l took him as 
abbot, and he was indeed full of the Holy Spirit. 
And Patrick went to Topur 1\Iucno (Mucno's well), 
and erected Senchell. And Secundinus was (there) apart 
under a lofty elm; and the sign of the cross is in that 
place even to this day. And Patrick afterwards went 
into the land of Conmaicne in Cúl Tolaith, and estab- 
lished four-cornered churcllPR in that place. One of them 
is Ard U iscon, etc. 
He went into 1\fag Cerae. They stopped in Cíul 
Corre, and he founde(l a church in that place, and 
baptized many. 
AÎter that Patrick went into :Mag Foimsen, ancl found 
two brothers there, namely, Luchta and Derglám. Derg- 
lám sent lJis bondsman to slny Patrick. Howbeit 
Luchta forbade him. Cui dixit P(lt'I'Ïci
(s: "There 
will be priest;s :md lJishops of thy race. Accun.;ed, how- 
ever, will be the f\eed of thy hrother, and they will be 
few.
' And he left in that place Priest Conan, and went 
afterwards to Stringell's well in t.he wilderne::;s, and 
was at that wdl for two f;nnd:1Y
. 



Hawl. n. 
;,12, ro. 13 
b. l. 


112 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


Luid PatntÍc coFirn Umaill do Achad Fobail'. Is- 
ancbin rool'dned epscop Senach. Ishé ainm dobert 
Patl'oic fair, "Agnus Dei;" ocus isé conatig tl'i itgi 
coPatnâc .i. cnnatairmtíasad fograd, OC1tS co[na]ru- 
ainmnigthi intineth Úad, OC1tS alldæsta 1 dia ais[s]om 5 
condigsed Î01"
S amaic Æng'usa. Is dó sidi roscl'iL Pa- 
t1Ytic aipgitÍ1' isindláu roordned epscop Scnach. 


Folnmadair Pat"(tÏc congab(td cath(tÍ1' icc Acha(l 
Fobair: conerbart, 
Dogegaind 10 
anad suud fo']' bicc feraind,2 
íar timcell cell is dobu]', 
or(tm 10 bur ní regaind. 
r Rorádi int-aingel fri Patraic 3] 
Bid lat cech ni imrega 1 j 
cech tír ci t réidi 1'0 ba 
etir sleibe is cella, 
etir glenda is feda. 
íar timcell cell is do bur 
ciasalobar nórega. 20 
Is ann 
in fOl'ctcaib Pat'1'lLÏc da bratán isindtip,'Ctit' 
'naHllwthaid, OC1.tS beiti cobrâtlt. [: ut ipse dixit..tJ 
:Mo 5 dá bratán cen terbha 
cengta fl'i srotha sirti, 
cen caingin is cen cinta 25 
hiat aingil impn inti. 


Luicl Pnt1'CtÍc hiCruachán Aig1i dia sathairn initio 
Luitl int-aÙgel día accallaim, OCUð asl,e'pt friss: "Ní ta- 
ha,il" Dia duit a connaigi, 01 is trom leis ucus is tal- 
char oc'Us it móra l1a itgi." " In :filiI' dofnit leiss?' :If) 
olPatrnic. "Is fair," olintang('1. "IS fair dofuit lC1I1sa," 


1 filHlue!'ta, E. 

 fcraiml, E. 
:I S;c, E. 


-I Sic, E. 
5 Ka, E. 



THE TRIPAHTITE UFE OF PATRICK. ] L3 


Patrick went to the men of Umall, to Achad Fobair. 
TI1C're bishop Senach was ordained. This is the lHUUe> 
that Patrick conferred on him: 'Agnuf; Dei;' anll he it 
is that begged threc Loons nf Patrick, namely, that lw 
should not transgress (while) in order..;; and that the 
place should not be nampd from him 1; and that what 
was wanting to his age Rhould he adfled to 2 the age of 
his son Oengu
. For him it is that Pat.rick wrote an 
alphabet on the day that bishop Sennch was ordained. 
Patrick . that 110 should take a city 3 at 
Achad Fobuir, and he said : 
" 1 would choose 
To remain here on a little land, 
After faring :lround churches and waters, 
Since I am weary, I would not go." 
The angel said to Patrick : 
"Thou 
halt have eyerything round which thou 
shalt go, 
Every land 
Both mountains anù churches, 
Both glens and woods, 
After faring around churches anù waters,4 
Though thou art weary. (to which) thou f'halt go. " 
Then Patrick left two salmon in the well aliyc, and 
they will abide ( there) for ever. 

Iy tw<? salmon without 
eparation, 
'Yho go against f;trcams: 
'YithoLlt dcaling and without 
ins, 
Angels will ahide with thcm In it. 
Then Patrick went unto Cruâchan Aigle on Saturday 
of 'Vhit'3untide. The angel came to COInUlUlle with 
him, and said to him: H God gives thee not what thou de- 
mandest, becauf;e it seems to him excessive and oh-;tinate, 
and great are the> requests." "Is that His pleasure ?" saith 
Patrick. "It is," saith the angel. "Then this is my 


I , 
icut alias llloris erat in populo I 
isto,' Colgan, 1'1". Th. p. 137. 
2 Sic Mr. Hennessy. Lit.' 
hould I 
come on.' 
u 10231. 


:\ :Mr. Hennessy: ']>atirck desired 
truly to erect a. se
,' as if the text 
luul catlláÙ' = cathedra. 
4 , fil
tlle
Ses; ::\h. IIenlle
sl' 
II 



114 


BETliU PHÁTRAIC. 


Haw!. ll. oIPat?'aie, niregsa assin crÚ[ ach Jansa comhamarbh no- 
512, fo. 13 eondartaitcr na uili itgi." 
b.2. 


Bái iar

m PátntÎc eonolC1
8 lllcnman iCruachán 
cen dig, cen biad, 0 die sathairn initi coclia sath(â'}''}
 
cásc fochosmailius 
I6issi maicc Amrai; arroptal' C08- 5 
maili inilib. Rosagaill 1 Dia díhlínaib asintenid: 8celtt 
fichit bliculan anæs (liblínaib: isinderb anadnacol 
cliblin(fib. 


HifO'J'ciund tJ'a in ,xl. laithi ::;1ll uC'l.l1S In .xl. aidchi 
rolinad fair inslíab diénlaithib dubaib eO'}H1a eongain 210 
nem nátalmain. Gabais salmn oscaine foraib. Ní 
lotm' Úad airi. Dofo1'bartt 3 forgg iaru'}n friu. Benaid 
achlocc fO'J'aib cocualatm' fir Ewnn aguth oeU8 foceirt 
f07'rn cOll1mebaicl ass abr}'nn, co'}Úd{> sin Bcrnán Brigte. 
Ciid iar

m Pat'ì'aie comba fliuch <1, aagaid oeus achas- 15 
sal arabelaib. Ní tainic (lemon tíI' Ercnn iarHin co- 
cend seeht ml,liadrtn oew::: sceht míH oe

s .sccht lá OC'ILS 
Rccht naiclchi. Luid intangel iarun
 do chomdidnad á 
Patn
ic oeu.s glanais incasail, oeus dobert énlaithi gela 
immon Gì'l
achán UC'l.
S nocalltais conia bindi d6. 20 
"Dohc'}'ausa 6 alin ucut,U olintangel, "de anmannaib 
apéin, oeus ani rosaig closuil fO'ì'arnuir." "Nímaiti 
damHa innbin," oIPat'J'aic, "Ni cían rosaig [mu 8Úil] 
f01'sanmuir." 7 "Rotbía cla'}10 itc')' muir oeus tír," olin- 
tan gel. Patricius dixit: 25 
"Attágar tocht hicruaich cruilld, 
druing cen c'}'abtul al"lllO cinn: 
romgab ecla f,'i sét ::;ell 
Ileich cit conn ic bwn.t frim. 


1 ro
accill, E. 

 ('onahaca cungeuill, E. 
:. Dof0rbairt, E. 
1 combuliucb, E. 


:; eomdignad, u.; chonuligllad, E. 
6 Dobcrasu, E. 
7 musuil forsamuir, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE L[FE OF PATRICK. 11.3 


pleasure (saith Patrick), I will not go from this Rick 
till I am dead or till nIl the requests are granted to 
me. ' 


Then Patrick abode in Cruachall illlllU.ch di::;pleasnre, l 
without drink, without food, from Shrove Saturday to 
Easter Saturday, after the manner of 1\loses son of 
Amra, for they were alike in many things. To both 
God spake out of the fire. Six score years was the age 
of them both. The bunal-place of each of them is Ull- 
certain. 


N ow at the end of those forty days and forty night,.{ 
the mountain was filled 2 with black birds, so that he 
knew not heaven nor earth. He sang maledictive 
psalms at them. They left him not because of t.his. 
Then his angel" grew against them. He strikes his hen 
at them, so that the men of Ireland heard its voice, and 
he flung it at them, so that its gap broke out of it, an(1 
that (bell) is ' Brigit's Gapling.':3 Then Patrick weeps till 
his face and his chasu LIe in front of him werc wet.. No 
demon came to the land of Erin after that till the en( I 
of seven years and seven months and I')cycn days anll 
seven nights. Then the angel went to console Patrick, antI 
clcn,nsed the chasuble, and brought white bird:i around 
the Rick, and they used to sing sweet melodies fCJr 
hint. "Thou shalt bring," saith the angel, "yon number 
of souìs out of pain, and all that (can fill the space which) 
thine eye reaches over sea." "That is not a hoon (?) 
to me," saith Patrick: "not far doth mine eye reach 
over the sea." "Then thou shalt have both sea and land," 
saith the angel. Patrick said: 
" I fear to go into the round Rick: 
Troops without godliness (are there) ahead of me: 
Fear hath seized me against 
Ten hundred head::ï contending against me. 


t Lit. with badn('
s of mind. 

 Lit. fillcd on him. 


;I , Balill1t - BrigÙlle .i. fractum 
Bl'igida-,' Colgan, Tr. 111. p. 138. 
II 2 



RawI. n. 
;j 12, fo. 13 
b.2. 


116 


BETHU PHATTIAIC'. 


Fir dnba cOJlgJ'aine dét 
condath éc ossruihnih rád, 
téora míli derha déc 
(leich cét cecha mili atát:' 1 


"IN fail naill 
 atchota [fo. 14 a. 1.] dam cenmothá inÍ- 5 
sin ?" olPat;'aic. "Fail," 01 intangel, cc mórfeisscr 3 cacha 
:-;at1Ûrn" dota1úÜ-t apíanaib Ifi1'n cobráth." "Ma 5 do- 
he'ì'ad ní dam," olPatnâc, "1ll0 dá fer déc." "Rot1ia," 01- 
intangel, "OCI
S dingaib doncrúachan." "Nidingeb" [01 
Pátraic G], "01 rOlllchráded condomcligdider. INH1il nailll0 
dino doùC1'thar dam?" olPatraic. cc Fail," 01 intangel, 
"mórfeisser 7 cecha 8 ùardáin OC1
8 .xii. cacha 9 sathai1'n 
duit apíanaib; ocus dingaib dinc'ì"l
achan." cc N í din- 
geb," 01 Patnâc, cc 01 romchráided con,domdigclider. I
- 
fail naill atchotar dam?" oJPatJ'aic. "Fail," 01 intain- 1:3 
gel, "muil' mór do tuiclecht tw' hÉrinn secht mhliadna 
riamhráth; ocus dingaih dinchruacluín." "Ní dingéb" 
[olPatraic 10], olromcníided condomdigllicle'i'. cc INfail 
innaill connesta 11 1" olintangel. cc Fil," olPatnâc, " Sax- 
ain ná rot'i'ebat Erind ar áiss nách ar éicin cén mbéosa 20 
f()}'nim." "Hotbía," olintangel, cc OC1JS dingaib din C'ì.u- 
achan." "Ní (lingéb," oIPat'ìYt1c, "01 romcnâcled con- 
dom(ligclirl e1'." 


" IN fail innaill atchota dam?" olPat J'aic. " Fail," 
olintaingel, "nách 6en gébas do immun húan tJ'âth 2.3 
co araili, níbá péne na réigi." "Isfota intiuullun oeus 
i-;doraid," olPatntic. "Nllchúen gébas/' olintangcl, "ota 


1 E. omits t he5e quatrain!:. 

 na aill, E. 
:1 mórseiser, E. 
.. cech s:ithairnn, E. = the Old. 
British pnp Satllnm of the Tertia 
Vita ii. 88. 

 mál1, E. 


6 
ie E. 
7 morseisser, E. 
8 cecil, E. 
9 Ct.'cl1, Eo 
10 :-;ic E. 
1) naiIl cómlesta, E. 



THE TRiPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 117 


Dark men with hideousness of teeth, 
'Vith the colour of death and . 
Thirteen sure thousands, 
Ten hundrer1s in every thousand 3re they." 
" Is there aught else that He granteth to me besides 
that?" saith Patrick. "There is," saith the angel. 
" Seven persons on every Saturday till Doom (are) to be 
taken out of Hell's pains." "If he should give aught 
to me," saith Patrick, [" let] my twelve men [be given]." 
"Thou shalt have [them"], saith the angel, "and (now) get 
thee gone from the Rick." "I will not get me gone," saith 
Patrick, "since I have been tormented, till I am blesl)ed. 
Is there aught else, then, that will be given to me?" 
saith Patrick. "There is," saith the angel, "thou shalt 
have out of [Hell's] pains seven every Thursday and 
twelve every Saturday; anr1 (now) get thee gone from 
the Rick." "I will not get me gone," saith Patrick, 
"
ince I have lJeen tormented, till I am Lle::;sccl. Is 
there aught else that is granted to me?" saith Patrick. 
"There is," saith the angel: "a great sea to come over 
Irelan<l seven years before the Judgment; and (now) get 
thee gone from the Rick." "I will not get me gone," 
says Patrick, "since I have been tormented, till I am 
blessed." "Is there aught else that thou wouldst de- 
mand ?" saith the angel. "There is," saith Patrick, 
"that the Saxons should not dwell in Ireland, by con- 
sent or perforce, so long as I abide in heaven." "Thou 
shalt have thif.;," saith tllC angel, "and (now) get thee 
gone from the Rick." " I will not gct me gone," saith 
Patrick, " since I have been tormented, till I am blessed." 
" h there aught else he graI?teth to me ?" saith Patrick. 
" Thcre is," saith the angel: "everyone who shall sing 
thy hymn, from one watch to the other,l shall not have 
pain or torture." "The hymn is long and difficult," 
saith Patrick. c. Everyone who shall sing it from 


1 C singulis diebus,' Col
an, Tr. Tit. p. 138. 



Rawl. R 
512, fo. 14 
a. 1. 


118 


ImTHTT PHATHAH'. 


'Christus illum' co dead, ocus náchóen dobe1'(t ní itan- 
maim, oc'ns nachoen donnair 1 aithrigi inEirinn, ní ría 
aainim Ifc?'n; 2 OC1UI dingaib òon Chl"'lIachwn." "Ní 
dingeb," olPatl'aic, "01 romchrâidcrl COndOll1(ligdidm'. 
INfail naill?" olPatwtic. "Fail," 01 intaingel, " fer 5 
cacha brothairni fil fort chassail dobéra apianaib Día 
láithi brátha." "Cía," 01 Pat?'(Ûc," dogenai sæthar 
arDía dinoebaib olchcna nách tibera insin dochum 
nime? Níí gébsa 3 t?'a inni sin," 01 Pat1'aic. " Ccst, 
cid nogéba?" olintangcl. " Ni ansc," olPatntic: "mOI"- 1 0 
feisser 4 cecha brothairni bíass fm'sin chassail dotha- 
bairt alfi?'ll dia laithi bratha." "Rot [fo. 14 a. 2] bía," 
olintangel, "ocus dingctib dinchruac1lCtn." "Ní dinge'b," 
olPatJ'uic. "Gebthar dolám," olintangcl {-riss. "Acht má 
dothisarl Arcldrí secht nime dó, níregsa,G 01 rO?nchrLÍÙlcLl15 
condomdigdiilcr." "I
fail naill conclesta?" olintangel. 
"Fil," olPatntic, "alla rhheite nadá rig-snide déc 7 
hisleib Sioin OCU8 rhbeiti na ceithri srotha teneth 
immonslíab, ocus mbeiti na téora llluntera and .i. 
muntc?' nime OC1LS [muinter R ] talman ocus [muillter 8 ] 20 
Ifi?'n, corab meissi fein bas breithem fm' feraib hE?'end 
allásill." "Bes ní etar forsinCoimdid 9 innísin," olin- 
tangelo "l\Iane etar hÚadsom," 01Pat1YlÍc, "ni étastar 
huaimsi dano techt asin Chnmchwnsa ondíu cobrath, 
ocus cid amein bíaid cornét hÚairnsi and." 25 


Luid intangcl dochum nime. Luid Pat'}'aic do oif- 
?wnn. Tainic intangel trath n(Jna. [" Cindus sin?" 


I donair, E. 

 anIfrind, E. 
3 geba, H..; gebsa, E. 
4 IDOl"Seiser, E. 
5 cech, E. 


6 E. omits this and the last pre- 
ceding scntence. 
i dcáac, E. 
8 Sic E. 
!) Sic E. ; coimdi, R. 



THE TRIPAUTITE UFE OF PATInCK. II!> 


'Ckl'Ístus illvÆL' to the end, and everyone who shall 
give aught in thy name, and everyone who shall 
perform (1) penitence in heland, his soul shall not go to 
Hell; and (now) get thee gone from the Rick" "I will 
not get me gone," saith Patrick, "since I have been tor- 
mented, till I am blessed. Is there aught else," saith 
Patrick. (C There is," saith the angel: "a man for every 
hair on thy chaRuhle thou shalt bring out of pains on 
the day of Doomsday." "'Vhich of the otIwr saints 
who labour for God will not bring that (number) into 
heaven ? Verily J will not take that," snith Patrick. 
(C Question, what wilt thou take?" saith the angel. 
cc Not hard to say," saith Patrick. CI Seven persons for 
every hair that abides on the chasuhle are to he takcn out 
of Hell on the day of Doomsday." (C Thou shalt have 
this," saith the angel; "and (now) get thee gone from the 
Rick." "I will not get me gone," saith Patrick. " Thy 
lmnd will be seized," 1 saith the angel to him. " Except 
(only) if the high King of seven heavens should come, I 
will not get me gone," [saith Patrick,] (C since I haye been 
tormented, till I am blessed." ,: Is there aught else that 
thou wouldst demand?" saith the angel. "There is," 
saith Patrick. (C On the day that the twelve thrones 
shan be on the 
Iount (Zion), when the four rivers of fire 
shall be around the mountain, and the three households 
shall be there, to wit, the househnlcl of heayen and (the 
household) of earth and (the household) of hell, let me 
myself he judge over the men of Ireland on that day." 
"Assuredly," saith the angel, (C that is not got from the 
Lord." "Unless it is !;ot from Him," saith Patrick, 
(C departure ii'OlIl this Rick shall not Le got from me, 
from to-day tiJl Doom; and? what is more, I shaH leave 
a guardian there." 
The angel went to heaven. Patrick: went to mass. 
The angel came (back) at nones. cc How is that?" saith 


1 This phrase SCèlllS to mean" thou wilt be ùrh en away or expelled." 



120 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


Ra\\ 1. B. olPatJ'(l ie. c, Inclas," 01 intañgel. 1] " Rogadatar 2 na 
512, fo. 14 huli ùúli, aicsidi oeus nemaicsidi, im na dá a psta,l 
a.2. 
déac, ocus atchotasat. Asrubcârt inCoimdin níthánic 
OC'/LS lli ticfa indegaid nanapstal fer bud'1o amra ma- 
llip 6 do chrúas. Anrogad rothia. Ben do chlocc," 01- 5 
intangcl. "Firfid glés G fm't donim 7 coticfe glÚne oeus 
hid cosec1'ad dferaib 8 dolucht inna hEirend huli itc'ì' 
hin OC1lS marbu." "Be'rm(fcht fO}'sinríg sochel'ndi 9 do- 
rat," [01 Patraic; 10] " oeU8 Jingébthar dinChrÚachwn." 11 


Luith Pat'ìYlÍe iar'llm combói oc Achud Fobair, oc

s 10 
dorigne orddu na cásc and. Atát tJ'a cométaidi do- 
muntiì' PatìYtle indErind inambethaid héuss. Atá fer 
hÚad hiCrúachan Aigli: roclunetar guth achluic oeus 
nifogabar. Oeus atá fer huad inGulpain GurtY
 Atá 
intress fer [húad 13] f1'i Cluain nIraird anair oeus 15 
aseitigh. Dogénsat óigedecht do PatJ'uie hiflaith Loeg- 
'u'il'i maiec Neill. Issecl anæss cetna attát ocus beitit 
cobráth. [fo. 14 h. 1.] Atá 14 fer húad inDruimnih Breg. 
Atá fer aili huad hi Sleib Slánge] 15 .i. Domongart 
mcwe Echach: isé tocéba martra Pat'ì'aic gair riam- 20 
brath. Issí achell Ráith :Mllrbuilc hitæh Sléibi Slánga,16 
ocus Lííd Im'acc eonatimthucc ueus chilornu corrnma 
arachinJ 17 arrach cáisc cotabai1' do ress oifrin[ n] die 
1 úain c
lsc dog'ì'cs. 


A1'a Pátraic ùano athath UCl
S roadnacht etir 25 
Ch1'[ u ]achán OC1
S liuir. 


] Sic E. 

 Sic E.; Uogatatll7', It. 
3 inlla, E. 
<I hall, E. 
:; mallipad, E. 
fj gless, E. 
7 denim, E. 
8 E. omits. 
!J soichcrni, E. 


10 Sic E. 
] I Chruaich, E. 
]2 in gulban ghuirt, E. 
13 Sic E. 
]4 hita, E. 
]5 Sic E. 
]6 :-;laillg-i, E. 
]7 arachiuDll, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 121 


Patrick. "Thus," Raith the angel. "All creatures, 
visible and invisihle, including the twelve apostles, be- 
sought (the Lord) and they have obtained. The Lord 
said, 'There hath not come, and there will not come, 
after the apostles, a man more ndmirable, were it not 
for thy hardness.' 'Vhat thou hast prayed for, thou 
shalt have. Strike thy bell," saith the angel. "A... 
will. . . on thee from heaven, so that thou :-;halt Dtll on 
(thy) knees, aud there will be a consecration of the men 
of the folk of Ireland, both. living and ùeafl." Saith 
Patrick: Ie A blessing on the bountiful King who hath 
giyen; and the Rick shall (nùw) be departed from." 


Then Patrick went till he was biding at Achad Fo- 
hair, and there he celebrated 1 Easter. There are, more- 
over, keepers (belonging) to Patrick's household alive 
in Ireland still. There is a man from him in Cruachan 
.Aigle-they hear the voice of his hell and he is not 
found-and there is a man from him in Gulban Guirt. 
There is the third man from him to the east of Cluaill 
Iraird, tOt!,cther with his wife. They showed hospitality 
to Patrick in the reign of Loegaire son of Níall. They are, 
and they will abide till Doom, of the same age. There 
is a man from him in Drummann Breg. There is 
another man from him in Sliah Slánge, namely, Domon- 
gart son of Echaid: he it is that will upraise Patrick's 
relics shortly before Doom. His church is Rath l\Iur- 
builc on the siùe of Sliab Slánge, and there is a lâ1"uC 
(fork) with its surroundings, and a pitcher of beer 
before him on every Easter, and he gives them to mass- 
folk on Easter Tuesday always. 



o Patrick's charioteer died and W38 buried between 
the Rick and the sea. 


1 Lit. he pertormed the orders of I graph has nothing corresponding in 
Easter. The remainder of the para- 'P,". Th. p. 138. 



1
2 


BETHU PHÁTllAIC. 


Rawl. B. Dodeochaicl PatnlÍc iarWì11 itír Corcnthemne, ocus 
b 512 , fo. 14 roùaitsi ilmili do flúinih and, oc'ns forothai
 .iii. 1 eclasa.-. 
.1. 
 
. i. teora Túaga. 


Luid PatntÍc dothop'Wì' Findmaigi .i. Slán aainm.
 
Atrubrad fì'iPatntic condonól'aigtís 3 ingeinti intopur 5 
ama1 dea. Cethrochail' il1l1'ìwì'ro intopul' OC1/.;8 cloch 
ccthrochoir fo/'abéulu; ocus rocreitsct intócs heth 
conùcl'na alaili fáith marb l)ihliothicam sibi in aqna 
sub petra ut delavaret 4, ossa sua I-iemper, quia timuit 
igncm. Et zelauit Patricius de Deo uiuo, diccns: 10 
"Non uere dicitis, quod rex aquaru1l1 fons erat." Hoc 
cnim non cum eis habuit rex aquarull1. Et dixit 
ratricius pétram eliuari, et non potuerunt. Eliuauit 
autclll eam Patrici[ us] et Cannechus, quem babti.zauit. 
Et dicit, "Erit semen tuum benedictulll in sæcula." 15 
Ccll Tog itíl' Corcu Themne, is[ie ]di rofothaig Cain- 
nech epscop manach PrdntÍc. 


Fecht doPatì'uie ocimtccht immaigib maiee Ercæ .i. 
inDichuil OC1/.;S Erchuil, ateondairc adnacul mór indiù 
.i. fiche tntÏged archét inna fut. Postulantibm; au- 20 
tem fratribus ut suscitaretur 5 dorodiusaig Pab'(âc 
Íarf;in inmarb bói isind adnacul oens roiarfacht Rcéla (i 
[14 h. 2] dó.i. quando, et quomodo, C't quo genere, et quo 
nomine esset. Respondit sibi, dicens, "Ego sum Cass 
mace Glaiss qui fui sulmlcm; Lugair ríg 7 Iruate, OC'l.lB 25 
l'omgon fíann maiec [Con 8] in regno Coirpri Niodfer. 
Isin cétmad blÙulctÍn atáu cosindíu." Ronbathis Patntie, 
oeus dochuaid inna adnacul iterum. 


1 
ic E. ; ui, R. 

 E. omits. 
:J ('onon:;raigti
, E. 
4 dealharet, 1:. and E. 


5 MS. sllseiturctu
. 
(; Sic E.: séJa, H. 
7 
ic E.; n, H. 
" 
ic Eo 



THE TInrARTITr. LIFE OF PATRICK. 123 


Then Patrick went into the country of Corcuthemne, 
and haptized many thousands of people there, and he 
foum.led three 1 churches, namely, the three Tuaga. 
Patrick went to the well of Findmag. Slán 1 i
 it
 
name. They toM Patrick that the heathen honoured 
the well as if it wero a god. N ow the well was four- 
cornered, anfl there was a four-cornered stone above it. 
N ow the foolish folk believed that a certain dead prophet 
had made a biúliotlwcn 2 for himself under the stone in 
the water, that it lllight wash his bones always, be- 
causo he feared the fire. And Patrick was jealous for the 
living God} and said," Y e say untruly that this foun- 
tain wa:-; King of 'Vaters," for he did not, as they did, 
hold it to be king of waters. And Patrick l)ade them 
lift up the stone, and they were unable to do so. But 
Patrick, along with Cainnech, whom he baptized, lifted 
it. And he saith (to Caiuuech) : "Thy 
eed will be ble!':sed 
for ever." Cell Tog, in the country of Corcu-themne, it 
is this that Bi,;hop Cainnech, Patrick's monl{, founded. 
Once, as Patrick was travelling in tlle' plains of the 
son of Ere, namely in Dichuil and Erchuil, he beheld 
therein a huge grave, to wit, a hundred anù twenty 
feet in length. The brethren asking 'l.ä Slt.scitaretu,', 
Patrick then brought to life the dead man who was 
biding in the grave, and asked tidings of him, namely, 
when anfl how [he got there], and of what race and of 
what name he wa::ì. He answerml Patrick, saying: "I 
am Cass, son of Glass; and I was the swineherd of 
Lugar, king of Iruata,3 and :Macc Con's soldiery slew 
me in the reign of Coirpre Niafer. A hundred years 
have I been here to-day." 4 Patrick baptized him, 
and he went again into his grave. 



 seems to n)ean a coffin here. 
.\ceorùing to Colgan, 1'1". Tit. 139, 
this prophet was a 'J\fagu
, qui 


aquam ut nurnen propitium eolebat, 
ct ignem habebat ut infesturn.' 
3 regis Norwegiæ, Colgan, Tr. 
Tit. 139. 
4 Lit. "Ill the hundredth year 
am I till to-day." 


I .i. salntiferum, Colg:m, Tr. TII. 
138. 



Raw!. B. 
512, fo. 14 
b.2. 


124 


BET HU PHÁTHAIC. 


Quis comprehendere ualet I modum diligentie orati- 
onis eius? omnes nallque tj,almos et ymnos et apocalip- 
sin ac omnia cantica spiritualia 2 scripturarum cotidie 
decantabat siue in úno loco [manens] siue in itenere 
gradiens. 5 


o esspartain oidchi Ùdomnaig co anteirt día lúain ní- 
téiged Patrctic assinmaigin irilbíth. Olaili ùomnach 3 
do Pat'j'aic iuunaig inhÚair [f]escuir, corosnig flechad 4 
mór (isin talmainsin oens nirinig 5] isinluc irabai Pá- 
traic, sicut in concha et vellere Gedioni accederat. 10 


Ba béss do Patraic dohered croiss Crist tairis cof
.- 
chét cechlái UCU8 cech naidchi, oe1,
S notheged diaeho- 
nail' cid míli céimmcnd noLeith inchross acId con- 
aicced no cofessadh abeith afoc'j'aiL 6 cid hicarpat 
no for cuch nobeith nochiÙged dochull1 cecha croissi. 15 
:Fccht and olaili laithi 7 roscclllnaill Pâtì'aic taclall 
croi:jsi robói fOì'sét dóu, ocus nífiti1' arambeith and. 
Roráùi aara fì'iss innndíud lái. R "Forácbaiss chroiss 
indíu fOì't chonair cen tada]l.;' Forácaib Patì'Ctlc atech 
nóiged ocus apraincl, UC'lLS luid fv'}'cÚlu dOCllln na cro- 20 
issi. IN tan [tra 9] robai Pat,'oic ocairnaigthi ocon- 
chrois, " Adnacul so," olPal1'aic. "Cia roadnacht sunn ?" 
Frissrogart asind adnacul, "Geintlidi truag," 01 sé, 
"missi [OC'lUS 10] romadllacht sund. [15 a. 1.] An airet 
ropsa 1éu robá ocaimless moanma cotorc11ar occai, vcus 25 
romadnacht 11 sUlld íal'sin." "Cid tucai[t]/' oIPat'}'(.lÍc, 
"aircli nacristaide 12 dosuidigzul fortadnacul .i. inchros ?" 


1 :\1 S. uelet. 
::) Sic E.; tspirituali, R. 
3 Olailiu domnuch, E. 
4 flechml, E. 
5 Sic E- 
(j hifochraib, E. 


.. laithiu, E. 
8 indiudlai, E. 
9 Sic E. 
111 Sic E. 
1: 
ic E.; roadnacht, R. 
1::) ainliua cristaigcchta, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE UFE OF PATRICK. 12.'5 


Qui::; cOllll'rehendere valet lllodum diligentiæ orationis 
ejus? For all the psalms and hymns and the apocalypse 1 
and all spiritual canticles of the !:;criptures he used to 
chant every day, whether remaining in one place or whi.lp 
going on a journey. 


From vespers on Sunday night until the thi.rd 
(Roman) hour 2 on 
londay, Patrick used not to go out 
of the place \V herein he was biding. (And) on a 
certain Sunday Patrick was afield at the hour of 
evening, and a great rain poured on that earth, but it 
poured not on the place wherein Patrick was staying, 
as happened in the case of Gideon's shell and fleece. 
It was a custom of Patrick's to make the sign of the 
cross of Christ over himself a hundred times every day 
and every night. And .whether he were in a chariot or 
on a horse, he used to fare to every cross, and he would 
go from his path, even though the cross were [distant] a 
thow;and paces, provided he saw it or knew that it was 
near. N ow once, on a certain ùay, Patrick omitted to 
visit a cross that was on his road, and he knew not that 
it was there. At the end of the ùay his charioteer saicl 
to him, "Thou hast left a cross to-day on thy path 
without visiting it." [Thereupon] Patrick left the guest- 
house and his dinner, and went back to the cross. 'Vhile 
Patrick was praying at the cross, "This is a grave," 
saith Patrick: "who lmth he en llUl'ied here?" Out of 
the grave [the corpse] answered: " A wretched heathen," 
saith he, "aIll 1. I was buried here. 'Yhilst I WitS 
alive I was hurting my soul, and I fell while doing SO,3 
and I was then buried here." "\Vhat was the cause;' 
saith Patrick, "of setting on thy grave the symbol of 
the Christians, namely, the cros::) ?" "Not hard to say," 


1 totum Psalterium CUlU . . . . \ SeCUndæ scqucntis,' Colgan, Tr. Th. 
Apocalipsi S. Ioannis,' Colgan, 1'1'. 139, i.e., 6.58 at the summer sol- 
Th. 139. , stice, 9.2 at the winter sobtice. 
:: 'nsqne a(l horalli tcrtiam fcriæ 3 Lit. at it. 



126 


BETHU PHÁ TRAIC. 


Rawl. B. 
512, fo. 15 
a. 1. 


"Ni O/ìlse," olsé. (( Alaili banscál rob
íi hitír chíana, 
OCU8 amacc roadnacht surrd isintírsi inahécmais. Co- 
tanic atirib cianna,l corosuidigh inchross forind adna- 
culsa. 2 lndarlea isfor adnacul amaic dOl'at: ní ermH,- 
dair lasintoirrsi aichne adnaccdl amaicc." "Is airisin 5 
rosechmallussa incroiss," olPatntÏc ".i. abith foradna- 
c
(,l ingentlicli." Tuarcabad [la 3] Patnl,ic inchross 4 
iarsin fO'J'adnacul in maicc christaidi. 
Fecht and do ara Pab'aic te::;tatar aeich an.I. Ní 
chóilllnacair afogbail lá doirchi na oidchi. Tuarcaib 10 
PaVraic aláilll súas. Roin[s]orchcâg::;et achÚic mcúir 
inmag nuli amal bítis cóic sutralla,5 OC'l.(,S rof'j',itha G 
naheich fochétóir. 
Luit[h] Patn(,Íc tarl\lúed coÁu Amolguda. Dolotw)' 
arachenn .xii. filii Amalgada mCl,icc Fíachï'Cwh lllaicc 15 
Echoch, Oengns, Ferg'ns, Fedilmid, Elldæ Cromm, 
Enna CÚllomm, Corbmac, Coiqwe, Echaid Diainim, 
Echaid Oenáu, Eogan Coil', Dllbchonall, Ailill Aincch- 
scabaille. Batm' lllCtÍCC Amalgwln ic 7 imcosnam im- 
l1l0nl'lgl. Cethir chcnéJ fichet [in 'f't1(l,'j'g. .i. sencencla] 20 
batm' isintír. Ro[f]rithbruithsct coggabtais S fopru fcr 
co foranmmaim doríg. DoLe'j't dino!} Oengus fV'ì'anmand 
fOí'abrathri. lO Isé ropu huallcha 11 diclainn Amalgwln 
illtOcng
(,s. Fugellsat Lóigairi macc N cill lllcdcc Echach 
rí Tcmrach omts abrathnÍ'ì' .i. Eogan mace N cillo 25 
Lotcw ll1cl,icc Amalgwlct do Temraig in .xii. cUlTibuH 

ed in liLl'-[fo. 1.3 a. 2]-i::; Patricíí inuenitur quod exierunt 
in iudicium tantUlll septem fratres dc [e ]is. Fuaratal' 
L'llti ocinríg. Dalta intÚcllgus isinTcmraig <loLoegu'iri. 
Gaibthir failti sundriud fl'iss and. Guidid Öing'l(,s inna- 30 


1 cÏana, E. 

 formadnaculsa ('on my grave'), 
E. 
3 'l'uarcabad, n. ; tuargaba lá, E- 
4 in croissi, E. 
:; sutralla, E. 
Ii fúfritha, E. 


ï oc, E. 
8 congabtais, E. 
!! didu, Eo 
10 forabraithre, E. 
11 hÚalclm, E. 
I:? exil'rint, 1';. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRIeI\:. 127 


saith he. " A certain woman was dwelling in a L1istant 
land, and in her absence her son was buried here in this 
country. And she came from distant lands and set the 
cros
 on this grave. It seemed to her that she put it on 
her son's grave. She was unable through the grief to 
recognise the grave of her son." Saith Patrick, "That 
is why I pa
sed the cro::;s, because it is on the heathen's 
grave." Then the crOSH was set up hy Patrick on the 
grave of the Christian son. 
lt once befell Patrick's charioteer that his horses were 
wanting unto hilll. He could not find thcm owing to 
the darkness of the night. Patrick raised up hi
 hand: 
his five fingers illumined the whole plain as if they 
were five lamps, and the horses were found at once. 
Patrick went across the [river] l\loy to the H Úi 
Amalgac1a. There came to meet him twel ve sonR of 
Amalgaid son of Fiachra, son of Echaid, [namely] Oen- 
gllR, :Fergus, Fedilmid, Rndae the Bent, Endae Bare-pol], 
COl'bmac, Coirpre, E<:haid the Spotless, Echaid One-car, 
Eagan the Just,l Dubchonall, Ailill Kettle-face. The 
sons of Amalgaid were contending about the kingship 
There were twenty-four tribes (i.e. old tribes) in the 
land. They refused to take over them as king a man 
with a nickname. Then Oengus gave nicknames to his 
Lrothers. 2 The haughtiest of Amalgaid's sons was this 
Oengus. Loegaire son of N iaIl, son of Echaid, King of 
Tara, and his hrothcr Eagan, Ron of Niall, adjudged 
[the dispute]. 
The ::;on8 of Amalgaid went to Tara in twelve cha- 
riots; but in the books of Patrick it i
 found that only 
seven brothers of them submitted to the judgment. 
They found welcome with the king at Tara. OenguR 
was a foster-son of Loegaire's. [So] a I:)pecial welcome 
was given to him there. Oengus begs the doorkeepers 


I Eochadius alter, Eugcuius Corr, \ 
 u
 
ic populi 
b 
i
 auertcrcutur 
Coig-au, Tr. Th. un. amml, f'oIg-an, 7. T. 7/1. 140. 



U,lWl. n. 
512, fo. Ij 
a.2. 


128 


BE'l'HU PH..\T:P.ATf'. 


doil'side arnatailctis isin dÚn 1 Conun maec abrathar 
.i. maec Enda Cruimb. Roimeclalg Oengn.s tJ'ebairi 
ingilla 2. octacne, 3 ailr. Atchodai 4 Oengu8 insein ol1a 
dorrsirib. Ambói Conull f'í'i less anechtair, rochímla. 
guth cluic Pab'aic otipnå Palì'((ic oeondún. Téit 5 
Conall chucca.i. Bcnnachaici do. "Aclerig," 01 sé, 
" infetarsa 5 ced belt-ai inso fi1 ifo'í'aithmet (j 1emmsa, 
'Hibernensés omnes clamant ad te pueri,' et re1iqna. 
J"ogabsat dí ingin abroind amathat' in nostris regioni- 
hus dicentes." "1'.Ieisi dorograd sin," olPatn,lÍe, "oeus 10 
rochua1asa intan robá ininnsib mara Toirrén. Et nes- 
cíui utrum in mé, an extra [me] 10cuta sunt uerba. 
Et ibo tecum in regionem tuam babtizare, c1oc({re, 
euange1[i]zare." 


INterrogat autem Patricin::; qua camia venit CmL-] 5 
all, oeus roaisned Conall doPat'1'a'le infochun, [et] dixit 
naro1éicet[h] isinTemra'lg. Cui dixit Patricius. " IN- 
g'}'edire nunc, ianuis apertis, et adii Eogan mace N ein, 
amicum mihi fidelem, qui te adiuvabit, capiens tu 
o[ c ]culte mér tanaissi a10etanáll signum inter nos 20 
semper." Et factum est sÍc. "Fochen," 01 Eugan, 
"cid is toisc do Patnt1e?" AdJ'u hai'},t conan, "for- 
tachtaig dam." Toracart Conall Íal"l{,I/l-, " 1Ylasu aróitid 7 
tnt," olsé, "istacartha hitig ríg oeus isgaLtha fcrund 
ismé is 8 óam. Másu aráiss [fa. ] 5 b. 1] mathaI', [Ü; };i- 2!) 
nem!) ann Énda Cromm." Quibus Loigairi respond it, 
" erlabra dontsinnsiur ém," olsé, "oeus acallaim. Dia- 
tarta im'J1w,}''}'o séuta dochach oeus moine,10 nigataim airi." 


I isamlÚn, E. 

 E. omits. 
:1 oc tacru, K 
4 adcottai, :K 
5 infctarsu, E. 


6 iforaithmiut, Eo 
i óitig, H. 
8 as, E. 
!J assinem, E. 
10 seótu 7 moni duchach, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 129 


not to let into the fortress Conall his brother's son, 
namely, the son of Enda the Bent. Oengus dreaded the 
a.<.;tuteness of the lad in arguing his right. Oengus ob- 
tained that from the doorkeepers. \Vhile Conall was 
outside the court he heard the voice of Patrick's bell from 
Patrick's well by the fortress. Conall comes to him. 
Patrick blessed him. "0 cleric," saith he, "knowest thou 
what language is this that is in my memory-' All the 
Irish children cry unto thee, etc.,' which two girls sang 
out of their mother's womb in our territories?" "It is 
I who was caned thus," :;aith Patrick. " And I heard 
it when I was biding in the isles of the Tyrrhene sea. 
And I k
ew not whether the words were spoken within 
me or outside me. And I will go with thee into thy 
country, to baptize, to instruct, and to preach the gospe1." 
Then Patrick asks for what cause Conall had come, 
and Conall declared to Patrick the cause. He said that 
he had not been let into Tara. Cui (lixit P(ttl'iciu8 : 
"Enter now, the doors being open, and go to Eogan son 
of Niall, a faithful friend of mine, who will help thee if 
thou take Recretly the finger next his little finger, for 
this is always a token between us:' Et factu'ììl est sic. 
"\Velcome," saith Eogan, "what is Patrick's desire?" 
Said Conall: "Help me." Conall argued then: "If 
indeed it be according to age that one argues in a 
palace and land is taken, it is I that am youngest. If 
it be according to my father's age, (then) Enda the Bent 
is the oldest therein." Q'nibu8 Loegaire 'j'e8p01ul-it. 
" Verily," saith he, "speech is to the oldest, and con- 
verse. Howheit, if jewels and treasures have been 
given to anyone, I take them not away from him.': I 


1 Colgan is more intelligible: 
Post hæc Conallus caUS<lm dixit 
coram Uegt>; ct pcrorando dixit: si 
juventutis flori<laeque ætati,;, quæ 
patri:un viribus tueri posset, 
pec- 
t:ulIla sit ratio, sibi, qui in hoc 
genere omnes adspirantes supcra- 
ret, regimcn esse conferemlum: si 
\"erò 
enectutis ct justitiæ, patrem 
u 1U
31. 


cius, omnibus l'sse præfercndnm, 
'Iui rcliquos fratrcs titulo primo- 
genituræ and maturitate judicii 
superarct. Fllde motus cius ra- 
tionibus Laogarius Hex, licet propc 
invitl1s, adiudicavit patri cius pater- 
num solum et 
olinm modi) jura 
suffragantihns pt'r
olni consueta, 
prius pcr
oluat."- 1'1". Tit. 140. 
I 



180 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


Rawl. B. Lot((('j' ass OC1
S Pat?'aie cum cis, oe'1,
S dOl'at Pat'í'aic 
512, fo. 15, 
b. 1. acharpat do ConoIl combu e intres carped deac. Lotcu' 
iarsin asét oe1
S nipa chen dóib laOengus domacc (.i. 
l10 ConaIl) abrathar oeu
 doPatntÍe. Doleicc f1'ia dá- 
bí'uthcÛ1' .i, Ferg1{'
 oen8 Fedilmid marbad Patraie, b 
oeus scar
it fóu oeus LoegnÍ1'i .i. iarná cráil fair do 
LoegctÍ'í'i. 1 LotCt1,2 fathuaid do ascnam atíri. Bá airm 
inna fingaili laÓeng1
s adénam a Corand,s Roint[sJam- 
lastar Fergus [suan. "Fir," 01 6engus, " Ferghas 1] cend 
for aithin." Fémthit abrathir ana
bcl'tis. "Ni mailfem 10 
innendaic 5 (.i. PatrctÍc): ní dingnem 6 dano fingltili 
fm'ar[ m ]brathnÍ'í'." Doluid Oengus díb mbnic1nih nl'a- 
cend díamarbad ()C1
S dadrÚid leiss .i. Reon OC'll'<'; 
Rechred dochencl 7 Foelan Fcnnedo. Ní móu míli iti'J' 
inport asanacai PatntÍc innanaimtiu ón chrois fri crois 15 
Pat'ì'ftÍc aníar co cill Fm'cland. Asbc'J,t Réon dÚ an- s 
aicciged PabYL1c nascluicfcd!l intalam. Atfess do 
Pab'ctÍc anísin. "ISmeissi ém," 01 Pat rctic, "citanac- 
cigi." Ut uidit Patricius ilIum sloicsi intalam sÍs. 
"Creitfe," olsé, "mánumanachar." Focheirtt intalam 20 
sÚas combuÍ osnaibgaithaib, cotorchair sís leithbéo. 
Crédidit et haptizatus cst. Fochoissled dano sÚas 
ROl-chred, OC1tS dolécccd anÚaRS comlllClllaid achcnd 
f'J'isinailich OC1
S noloisci]O tcne dinim. Ata aiul Ai] 
inDruad: itá 11 cell ann. Cross Pátntic aaimn,12 fí'i 2l> 
Caill Fochlad anair. Tclach innanDrÚad aainm in- 
phoirt hiraba 1 buiden inna[n]genti f1 icro[15. h 2]-iss 
Pat'JYâc anÍar, Glaiss Chonaig etI
íTa.u 


1 Loi
airiu, E, 

 Dolotar, E. 
3 hi Cornlln, B. 
., :-:ic Eo 
á inncnnacc, E. 
(; dignem, E. 
ï docllPl1inl: E. 


S in, Eo 
!I nasluicfetl, E. 
10 lloIlo8ci, E. 
11 ata, g 
U a aailllll, U. 
13 irraba, E. 
H etarru, l
. 



THE nUP.\RTITE LIrE OF PATHICK. l:n 


They went t.hence and Patrick with them, and .Pa- 
trick bestowed his chariot on Conall, :-30 that it was the 
thirteenth chariot. Then they went their way, and 
Oengus had no affection for them (that i:;;), for Conall 
his brother's son and for Patrick. He left it to his 
two brothers, namely, Fergus and Fedihnic1, to kill 
Patrick and (JonaH; anù they (Fergu:-:; and Fedilmid) 
parted from (?) him (Oengus) and Loegaire, that is after 
he had received his injunction from Loegaire. They 
went nOl'thwards to visit their land. The place in 
which Oengu:-:; had intended to commit the fratricide 
was in Cor
nll. Fergus simulated :-deep. "True," saith 
Oengus, "Fergu
 .. ....." His brothers refuse 
[to llo] what they said. " "T e will not kil1 the innocent 
(namely, Patrick): we will not, moreover, commit fra- 
- tricide 011 0\11' 11l"otlH'1'." Oengu
 went with two lJfiJlcIs 
against them to kill them, and he hall two wizarcls, 
namely, Reon amI Rechred, of the tribe of Foelan the 
"T arrior. It was not more than a lllile hetween the 
place out of which Pat.rick saw the encmip:-3,-the cross to 
the west of Patrick's cro:-;s,-alld 1 Cell Foreland. Reon 
said that at the place in which he sholllcl see Patrick tht' 
earth would HwaHow him (Patrick) up. That was told 
to Patrick. "Truly," saith Patrick, ,. it is I that shall 
first 
ee him." As soon as Patrick saw him the earth 
swallowed him down. "I will helieve," saith he, "if I 
am saved." The earth flings him up, so that he was 
ahove t.he winds and he fell duwn half alive. He believed 
and was baptized. Then Roechred was liftecl (?) up 
(into the ail') and was cast rlown from above so that 
hb head lJrake against the stone; and nre from heaven 
hurnt (him). There stands the wizarJ's stone. There 
i:-:; a church there. C"OS
 PatJuic (' Patrick's Cross ') is 
its name, to the east of the wood of Fochlad. Telaeh 
innciJ nD"'lutd (' The 'Vizards' HiJl ') is the name of the 
place wherein was the troop of the heathen to the west 
of CroRs Patraic. Ulaiss Conaig is lx:tween them. Oen- 


I Lit. to. 


2 



1
2 


BETTIU PTI.\TRAIC 


Haw). n. A;-;hert ()engns, "crettfcssa diatód'kQcthar mofíur" .i. 
;)l
 fi).15 F .1" 1 l' \ I 1 b h ,. 
h.2: '. eul III Ingen..( ma ga
 n at at OCCIn. 


Fecht and lui(12 dald arachcnn 3 Patì'Ct1c: tairpthech 
dOIHlechnÙl laaccobar no, íci. Fáithbid fer dimunti'j' 
Pat1Ylic imbi. "l\fo lléhrod," 01 ipal1'aic, "hacuhaid G 
cíahad 5 t1l.

U hul (lall." Ba 6 
lán iar'l
7n indall oens 
ha 6 ,lall ins1án. Quod utrumque factum est. 
Iigne 
isecl ainm andí 7 l'oda}]ad ann. Ishé im13.ra fer di- 
muntil' Pafl'(Ûc roan in deserto Patri[c]íí uacuo quod 
est ifarra(l natip'ì'at oc crois Pat'l'wic, OC'l
s Domnall 8 10 
inta1i, cia haræ robÚi díasruith frin. Ruan marc 
Concná.ma ara Amalgruln, ishé roícad and. Roi 
Ruáin ainm in(l inaicl inroícca(l in(lall, ()eu.
 i
laPaf1'(d(' 
iarl
lÎL 


Donairthét (labaccach inOchtar u Clü
rthin. Cóim;Ït 15 
f/'iss andiorp'Us aranainmih, ocus baandsa doiL im
 
thecht itir anorbc hisleib OCU8 fothinr. 1o Quid plul'a 
dicam? Sanat.i snnt. 


Ll1id do Domnuch 
Iór u1i est episcopus l\lncnæ. 
Lui,l iar1
'jn doCrois Pah'aic ubi venit ad eum 11 .L'Ed 20 
Fota m(lC Echdach m(/ic Oeng'l
sa, OClU
 roníc do 
hacaigi ocintiprait f'j'icrois PatT(/ic aníar qui obtulit 
ei (Ii damaisc thirc fora. fothaiged inport; et reliqnit 
(luns (Ie familia sua .i. Tcloc ()Clt.s N c111nal1. 


Gidit En(la magos uolentes occidere Patricillm. 25 
Dixit fiJio suo Conallo: ,; Yáde et custodi Patricium 


1 feidelm, E. 

 dol1uiù, E. 
:1 :1ret'wl, E. 
4 aI, E. 

 cinp:1d, E. 
G pa, 1<: 


7 inlli, E. 
8 tlonnmal, E. 
9 inóchtuT, E. 
10 fothllir, E- 
II Hie E.; earn, H. 



THE TRIPAUTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 133 


gus said: "I will believe if my Rister is hrought back 
to life," to wit, Fedlem, daughter of Amalgaid, who had 
died long ago. 
Once a blind man came to n1l2et Patrick. Hastily he 
went, through the desire of the cure. A man of Pa- 
trick's household laughed at him. ":My God's doom!" 
saith Patrick, "it were llleet that thou should::;t be the 
blind man." So the lJlind became hale and the hale 
became blind. 1\Iignae 1 is the name of him who was 
blinded there. He is one of the two men of Patrick's 
household who l'emained in the empty Disert Pátraic, 
quod cst near the well at Cross Pátraic, and Domnall 
wa:-:; the other, though their senior was angry with 
them. It was RÚan: Ron of CÚ -cnáma, Amalgaicrs 
charioteer, that was healed there. Roi Rúaill is the 
name of the place wherein the bliml Ulan was healed, 
and it belongs to Patrick afterwards. 
Two lame men come to him in Óchtar Cáerthin. 
They complained to him that they were (virtually) dis- 
inherite<l because of their defects, and it was difficult 
for them to travel between their heritages in mountain 
and in level land.:.! \Vhy shouhl I say more? They 
were heard. 
Then he .went to DOl1l!lach 
lór, 
tbi est Bishop 
)Iucnae. Then he went to Cross Pátraic, where there 
came to him Aed the Tall, SOIl of Echaid, son of Oeng U
, 
amI he healed him of lamene::;s at the well to the we:-:;t 
of Cross Pátraic. And Aed offere(l to him t.wo ox- 
gangs (?) of land whereon the place was fOl1ntled. And 
he left there two of his household, namely, Teluc and 

 emnall. 3 
Enda saw wizanls seeking to slay Patrick, and he 
Raid to his SOIl: "Go and take care of Patrick, that the 
wizards may not slay him." Patrick himself perceived 


1 
Iitlgna, Colgan, Tr. Tit. 141. I 
2 intt:r lllOUtClll ct plauiticlll, ibid. 


3 DOlllllultlo, Colt;ali, Tr. TIt.I.H. 



] :
 4< 


BETIH- PII.\TH.\lC'. 


:Hawl. B. né magi occiderent ilIum." Ipse Patricius scnsit eos; 
51'> fo 15 t b ... [ . 
b.;: . 'e com mnt Igll1
 etereus eos In] nurnero 1 nouern. 


Rofothaigestwì' Pab'(( ic eill ÙAlaic1, oens 1'0[f]ácaiL 2 
fer sruith dia llluntiJ' and .i. epscop [fo.16 a.I.] 
Iuiredaig. 


Robathais Palï'aie rnulieres: 3 .i. Crebriu OC'1M
 Lesru 5 
<.lí illgin Gléranu lfInice CUlllllléni. ITé cO'J1aeartatar 
Patì'lâc ahrounaib oJ, amáthar <'luando fuit in insolis 
maris Tyrreni. IT hé ata érlam
e 1) Cille FO'J'gland 
la
\..u Amalgatla íar 
Iuaid. 


Luid hiforraig mace nAmalgodo, et erediderunt ei 10 
.uii. filii Amalgod0: immÉllde ucus imminrig. Is hisui- 
diu roJ)athes in mnói torrig oc.ns agein, et suscitauit 
aliam. 


Luttar ian
Jn dondferta imbái inlJen marb (.i. Fc- 
(lihu) alachta PatJ'uic ocus Conall iarcunair thÍ
 doChill15 
Alaid, Oenglt8, illl'ì1W1TU, iarsin conair uachtaraig. 
Rccait infert. 6 Dodílu
saig Patnt,Íc inlllnói OCL
S all1ac 
illahrú
 ct bahtizati suut ambo in {onte Óenadareæ 7 
.i. dinclmuchai ainl IJic talmall fil inna [f]arrad 1'0- 
ailllnniged intopur. Et suscitata illa praedieauit tur- 20 
his de poellis inferni et pl'uemÍs eoeli, et per lacrimas 
rogauit fl'atrem I'mUlll ut Deo per Patricium eredcret,1:! 
quod factum est, et balJtizatus est. 9 Et in illo die 
.xii. milia balJtizati Fmnt in fontp Oenadarce, ut di- 
eitur : 25 
Eaithsit.hiL' inoenlaithiu 
dá se míli már, 
im secht muceu Amalgacla, 
ise(l ún ba Rlán. 
xii. 'ìniri ém rocredset]O doPatl'(dc la:\ u Amalgaid ocus 30 


I Sic E.; 11l1ll11CrU, H. 
:: foraccaib, E. 
;j lllulierÏ:s, H. 
4 abhronnaih, E. 
., l'rJámf', E. 


(j infirt, Eo 
i f;ic E. ; ()('ll(larcæ, H. 
S crcdderct, U. 
I) E. omits · et LaLtizatus ('sf.' 
ill roe !'ei t 8C t, E. 



THE TRIPARl'ITE LIFE OF P-\.TlUCK. 1=3.5 


them, and fire from heaven consumed them, to the 
number of nine. 
Patrick founded Cell Alaid, and left therein an aged 
man of his household, namely, Bishop }'Iuiredaig,1 
Patrick ba.ptized the women, namely, Crebriu and 
Le
ru, the two daughters of Gléru, son of Cumméne. 
It is they that called to Patrick out of their mother'
 
womb, when he was in the isles' of the Tyrrhene sea. 
It is they that are patronesses of Cell Forgland in Húi 
Amalgada, 'west of (the river) 
Ioy. 
He went into Forrach macc n-Amalgodo; 2 and Amal- 
gaid's seven sons believed in him, together with Énde and 
the King. Therein it is that he baptized the pregnant 
woman and her child, and raised another .woman to life. 
Then Patrick and Conall went to the grave wherein 
the dead pregnant woman (namely, Fedilm) was biding, 
along the lower path to Cell Alaid. Oengus, however, 
went along the upper p3.th. They reach the grave. 
Patrick raises the woman to life, and the boy in her 
womb. And both were baptized in the well of Oen- 
adarc (, one-horn '). From the steep little hillock of 
earth that is near it the well was so named. And when 
she wa
 brought to life she preached to multitudes of 
the pains of hell and the reward:-; of heaven, and with 
tears she besought her brother to believe in God 
through Patrick. Qlwcl f(lcl1J/J11 fst, and he wa:':) lJap- 
tized. And in that day twelve thousand werelJal'tized 
in the well of Oen-adarc, 1Û dicit1.o' : 
In one day are baptized 
Twice six great thousands, 
Together with Amalgaid's seven sons: 
That was well. 
Yerily twelve thousand llelieyrd in Patrick in HlH- 


I Muredachum, Colgan, 1"'. Th. 
I.H. 

 locum, qui a consc
su publico, 
in quo cum ..uhicctis populis ('01\- 


gregati crallt filij Amalgadij ]:('
is, 
vocatur Forrach 7Ilhac lwn/a!Yllidh, 
Culg-an, Tr. Th. I.H. 



13G 


DETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


Raw1. B. uacaillib [leg. ehaillid J Fochlad, oc'l
s f01'acaib Maucen 
512, fo. 16, .Magistir léo. 
a.1. 


Luid fodess eoferta Loeha Dæla. 1 6engussa intal- 
am. Romenair 2 Pat'ì'aie eongabcul dó feissin ann. 
Donanaicc int Oengus immescai: doduaccai dó, ar- 5 
nírbo ochridi 3 roc'rcit cid intan robaitsed oeus foruisme 
creitern. 4 "Modebród," olPatnÛc, "ba cóir [fo. 16 a. 2] 
cl'nipti
 arda dochongbulasu oeus doclainde post té. Bit 
eoirmmgnáithi dochomorbai oeus bit fingalaig tríit." 


Luid Pat'ì'aie 5 sail' doLicc Find, bali dorónai 6 chroiss 10 
isin chloich osChill Móir Ochtair :rvlúaide aníar, acht 
Lía na:rvlanach aainm indíu .i. cruimthir lvlonaich 
sancti, cell Olcán; acht nirabai cell and intansin. Et 
babtizauit Ecbaich mace N athi mic Fiachrach, et susci- 
tauit conillgem eius Echtrai ocÁth Echtrai 7 hosinglais
 15 
Lie ifírùorus Chilli 
Iúiri.8 Oeus atá fert Echtná 9 for 
UI' indátha. Ismine eulais leosum innatír senchas 
eoimnigedar infi urtsa. 


Dofoid ]0 epseop Olcan huad doehO'ìlgbáil dú hitá Cell 
1\Iór indíu. Ita uenit, biail foramuinY Et dixit ei 20 
Patricius, dú itoithsad abiail ùiamuin isand ba cong- 
baithi dó. Quod factum est ubi est1 2 Cell1\Iór Uachtair 
M uaidc. 13 


Luid da'ìw fathuaid doLicc Balbeni, ubi filios Amal- 
gaid inuenit et benedixit, oel
S dodechlÛd asintír do- H 25 
J
eJ.tlachaib aníar imBcrtlachaib sair 1;) ininbiur 1\Iuáidi 
Í'ì'ibeolu mara. 
:Batir ingen fíada and, et benedixit inn imorchu 


1 faùes do fcrtai Iocho <.Iá eIa, E. 

 rommenair, E. 
3 6 chridin, E. 
4 creitim, E. 
5 E. omits. 
6 E. inserts 'pátraic.' 
1 Echtt"c, E. 
8 ciUe moire, E. 


9 Êchtre, E. 
10 Dofaid, E. 
11 Sic E.; for mnin, H. 
1
 Sic E.; R. omits. 
13 
ic E.; Muaigi, U. 
11 di, E. 
15 imBertlacha tairis sail', E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFJ<
 OF PATRICK. 137 


Amalgada and from the wood of Fochlad : and he left 
with them }'Iaucen 1 the Master. 
He went south to the Ferta of Loch-Daela. The 
land belonged to Oengus. Patrick thought that he 
would take it to himself there. Oengus came to him 
in drunkenness . . . . . to him, for it was not from the 
heart that he believed, even when he was baptized and 
confessed (his) belief. "}'ly God's doom!" saith Patrick, 
"it were right that thy d wcIlings and thy children after 
thee should not be exalted. Thy successors win be 
alebibbers, and they will be parricides through thee." 
Patrick. went eastward to Lecc Finn, where 2 he made 
a cross in the stone over Cell Mór Üchtair l\Iuaide (' the 
great church of the Upper Moy') to the west; but Lia 
na Manach (' the Monks' Stone ') is its name to-day, that 
is, Saint Crumther }.Ionach's [or] Cell Olcain: but there 
was no church there at that time. And he baptized 
Echaid, Ron of N athi,3 son of Fiachra, and raißCd to life 
his wife Echtra at Áth Echtra over the little stream 
right in the doorway of Cell1tIór. And Echtra's grave- 
mound is on the edge of the ford. It is a . . . of 
knowledge with them in their country, the story which 
commemorates this miracle. 
Bishop Olcan went from him to reside in the place 
wherein Cell 
Iór stands to-day. Thus he went, axe on 
back. And Patrick said to him that where his axe 
should fall from his back, there should his residence be. 
'Vhich thing came to paRs when' Cell l\Iór Uachtair 
l\Iuaide (now) stands. 
Then he went northwards to Lecc Balbeni, where he 
found the sons of Amalgaid, and blessed them. And he 
went out of the country from Bertlacha in the west 
into Bertlacha in the east, in the estuary of the }'Ioy, 
overagainst (?) the sea. A girl is drowned before him 


1 JJlallrltenwn cognomento .lJlu- 
!llStl'll11l, Colgan, 1'r. Th. I.H. . 
2 Colgan (Tr. Th. 141) tran!:'- 
latcs buile as if it wcrc compounded 


with fillll (' ad locum Leac-fi01111- 
bctile ,.ocatum '). 
3 'Eochadium Dathia,!:'iue Dauide 
J!'iachrij filio natum,' ibid. 



13K 


ßE1'HU PH1\THAIC. 


Uawl. B. . t 1 . . t d .. . 1 . 
512, fo. 16, sm, e (IXI quo In semplternnm non monretur a 1- 
a.2. quis ibi. Pl'ofetauit Patricius quod SCCUlll e:-:;scnt 
Bel'tIacha airtheracha. 1 Atá isenchass Iemmm l"Í intíri 
opera in die belli Pat. illvll1 regio 2 et uictor erit. 
1Sandsin icunglaisi tarlaicset Grecrcâgi clocha f(n'- 5 
Pat'ì'aie oe1
S fO'ì'amuntÜ'. "Modebród," oIPain:ác, 
"uach comland imbeithi memais fO'ì'aib: i ocm; hethi 
foselib oeus sopaib OC1If:: cuitbiud hicach nil'echt 4 im- 
bed." 5 


" Arrddruig, aChonaill," olPatnÛcc, [16 b. I.] "gabáillO 
bachla duitsiu." Conall dixit, "Si piUIn est tibi faciam." 
"
i be G ed biass and," olPatraic. "Bíasu fut gaiscid 
causa comarpsa dot cheniul, oC'us hid tu inConald 
Scíathbachall. Orddan loech OCUR clerech uaitt, ocus 
nach æn Úait assascíath imbia toraind mobachlasa It) 
nisoifetar óic imbi." Quod illi Patricius fecit. 
Luit[h] sail' hicrích Oa Fiacrach lamuir. F1'isort dó 
uisqe .i. riglie mór anaicneta indi, et maledixit el. 
Ata fon.;indusciu Iocc, EuaIc Patnfic nomen CillS .i. 
fort mbecc cocrois and: flunarrastair sain cd mbecc.20 
Andsin donánic epseop Brón noeb Chaisil 1rre oe1/S 
mace Ríme nocb Chilli ChorcuRoidc, et ibi ei[ s] scril'sit 
alphabétum. Et audiui ab alio quod in illo locco 
dedit dentcm ex ore suo cpiscopo Brono, [propterca] 
(Luod carus essct 7 Patricio. 25 
Oc tuidccht dó aníar ta.rsin
IÚaid focétóir hinG'ì'c- 
craRgl donarthatar trídrÚid nemdenmacha 8 ocRaith 
Rígbaird, qui nihil ei potuerunt, et dixit quod de 
illa gente non deficisset uir illiuf: magicc peritic 
sempcr. 9 30 


I airthercha, E. 

 This corrupt pa
sage stand
 
thus in E.: ríi. intirc. ata opera in 
die bcl1i pát. illam regioncl1l ct uictor. 
:I foirb, E. 
-I airiucht, E. 


:; Writtcn in R. and E. as if it 
began the next fo1lowing scntencc. 
6 Nibá, E. 
7 carUlll e

ent, H. 
8 llcimdcllDlacha, E. 
9 :::;ic E, : penipcr, H. 



THE THlP.\HTITE LIFE OF l'ATHICK. 139 


there; and he blessed that port (1) and said that no one 
should be drowned there in sC'inpite?'nWJìL Patrick 
prophesied that the eastern Bertlacha would belong to 
him. It stands in one of their histories that in the day 
of war the king of the land shall call on Patrick (to 
protect) that country, and he shall be victoriouK 
There at the stream the Grecraige flung stones at 
Patrick and his household. "l\Iy God's doom!" saith 
Patrick, "in every contest in which ye shall be ye shall 
he routed, and ye shall ahide under spittles and wisps and 
mockery 1 in every assembly at which ye shall be present." 
" Ari,,>e, 0 Conall!" saith Patrick: "thou must take 
the crozier." C(ì11all saill, "If it is pleasing to God I 
will do it for thee." ." That :-;hall not be so," saith 
Patrick. "Thou shalt lIe under anns for sake of thy 
trihe's heritage, and thou shalt he Conall Crozier-shield. 2 
Dignity of laymen and clerics 
hall be from thee, and 
every (lne of thy descendants in whose shield shall be 
the sign of my crozier, the warriors with him shall not 
be turned (to flight)." 'Vhich thing Patrick did for him. 
Patrick wcnt eastward into the territory of the HÚi 
Fiachrach by the sea. .A water opposed him, that is, 
(there wa
) a great, unnatural flood therein, and he 
cur:-;ed it. On the water is a stearl, Buale Patraic 
(' Patrick's Byre') is its name, t.o wit, a small mound 
with a cross thereon. He tan-ied a little while there. 
Then the holy bishop Brón of Caisel Irre came to him, 
and the holy .Macc-Ríme of Cell Corcu-Roide, and there 
he wrote an alphahet for them. And I have heard 
from a certain person that in that place he gave a tooth 
out of his mouth to bishop Brón, because he was dear 
unto Patrick. 
J w;;t as he was coming frOlll the west over the l\Ioy 
into Grecraige, three poison-giving wizards overtook 
him at Raith Rígbard. They coultl ùo 1l0tlJing to him, 


i.e., Je !'hall be suhjcct to every I 2 ConclIllII1l Sciath-bacMach .i. 
kind of insult. scuti baC'ulati, Colgan, 1'r. Th. 142. 



140 


DETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


Haw!. B. 1\-IaccErce metc Draigin, qui hi Cill Róe Móre est 
512, fO.16,. , h A I . d 1 S I . D .. . . 
b.1. lCrIC ma gal . ec/it malCC ralglll rOSbaltsl Pa- 
t'raic, et elegit ex eis macc Erce, oeus atnói doepscúp 
Brón dia altrollUl1, arníbuas::;a abreith inete'rcéin 
arbáide aathar. 5 
Dorórancl Patntic Caissil 2 nIne, oeus atá fVJ' lár in- 
liss indlecc fm'atorchair fiacail Pntnt'Íc. FOì'cmaid 
epscup Bróin inport, et profetauit Patriciua quod gen- 
tililms dcsereretur locus ille, quod factum cst. 
[lG 1. 2] Is annsin rogab Pat'J
aic inrand: 10 
A fir há 
uC'us llUWC nutan imm1á 
otáam inar[m ]bíu 
nochotacca c'nsindíu. 
Céin 1'0 ùámar immallo 13 
niroùamar h Úar nate 
bennacht forríg naÙuli 3 
ronscar acnaim senbuidi. 
Cidphe 4 gelh
s dít náchthan 
imanmaim icomadrad 20 
gellfassa de fiaù ili 
docleoin Fiaùat findnime. 
INFiada find fil 5 fOí'l1Ïm 
conacna Í'rim Crist coemdil 
clomrosat fobathis [gil] G 25 
nimreilce inathis nóenfir. Afil' há. 7 


1 Amalgaùha, E. 
2 Caisilll, E. 
3 nanhuile, E. 
-I Ciphé, E. 
5 E. omits. 
6 
ic E. 
ï These "CrSl'f;are thus givl'nm the 
Book of I.cinster, facsimile, p. 353. 
Oenfiaeail iml1Wrr() In Patrie 
intan luid n Cruachan. OCll,<; Ia 
l'pSCfJ]J oc Achud 
'obair rof:lebad 
indt:iaeailsin .i. F<>r ha. [' Onc 
tooth, however, hall J)atdek wllt'n 
be went out of Cruachan. And 


that tooth was lcft with a bishop at 
Aehad }i'obair, to wit, Fer hÁ] ut 
PatrieiuR ùixit. 
Afir á, faeus Illllcnutan imbá. 
Jlocotfaeea eosindiu otÚ imùiu, 
afir á. 
Ón aidehi C(J1/Ilrallac frim at- 
bcrim fiad rip; narenù. 
nidechaid feoil tarnt RÍS, nithanie 
gÓIl anís dartehend. 
lXFiada find fil f()rnim coneenu, 
conairmitin. 
domícc fohathis háin ùil, nOlllIéie 
fubathis oenf"ir, A. 



'fHE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 141 


anfl he :3aid that to that race there wouhl never be want- 
ing a mall of that magical skill. 
[As to] 
[acc Erce, son of Draigen, who is in Cell Roe 
Móre in the territory of Amalgad; there were seven 
sons of Draige'n, whom Patrick baptized, and of them 
he chose MHCC Erce, and he gave him to bishop Bron to 
he fo
tered, for it was not easy to take him away to a 
distance', becanse of his father"s affection (fur him). 


Patrick marketl out Cais:::el Irre, and in the mi(ldle of 
the hall stands the flagstone] on which Patrick's tooth 
felL Bishop Bron . . . the place, amI Patrick prophe- 
sied that that place would he deserted by the heathen, 
which thing came to paRs. 
Then Patrick sang the stan' : 
Oman. .. 
AntI . . 

ince we lutve been alive 
I have not seen thee till to-day. 
'Vhile we have been togethf'r 
I suffered not coM nor heat. 
A hlessing on the King of all the (elements). 
'Yhatever I have. . . of thee at any time 
In my name. 
. . . . . . . . hefore lllany 
To the will of God of white heaven, 
The white God who is in heaven, 
Dearly loved Christ., worketh with me, 
He created me under pure baptism: 
He leaves me not in di
grace with anyone. 


I in cuiu
 atrio est !m),.um, Colg. T/". Tit. 142. 



142 


HBTH U PH
\.THAI(,. 


Hawl. B. ISanù::;in aspr'I't Patnti,c f}'isna híascairiu aracoirtís 
512 fo 16 1 ,. I , .. 1 I . 1 h S . 
b.2: ' , (0 Inna ma ISUlC ap laUlC .i. i lieig. Dixerunt el: 
"Nigaibtc1' llratána 1 iIi.di isiu(labainnsi iÙgaimrid: 2 
hÚair atbei'}'siu [iUllllorro," 3] olind iascairi, "doge- 
namne." Rollásat allina DeUS rogabsat éicne móra 5 
nC1Ul ùoratsat doPatntic. Et beneclixit flumini, conicl 
hi S]iccch galllnach ui:::;ci nErcnd, argaibthel' íasc incli 
hicaehráthi. 
Epscop 4 Rodán, lJUacai1l 5 PatJ'oic,t; fù'1'acilih Paf,'o?c 
hi 1\Iuirise Aigli iCill Epscoip Rotáin. 7 Kid{.n(laí
] 0 
alóig acht ani cU'narleicecl som dóih. ISdósin atl)C1'at 
incruitiri Dens in semnairi hil'íal'aih 

 
(lenait doIoíg a Rotán 7 
roMie (lóib dinetán. 
Call1'aigi C(.Ii Cprna(lán robátal' himaigin clf'lTit ara- 15 
chinn 8 Pat,'aic, ocus adcoimcaiset eran(lu fJ'iscíathu 
doful{thacl]!) Pat'1'(fic eonamuintií.. "!\Ioclehróth," a1'- 
!>atwlÍc, "ní maith anrlorigensait[h ].10 N ách cath OC1lF: 
nách immaireee doberaid ocw, fal'c1ctn11a (.'unc1iai(1 
isfoirb memais." RosIeehtsat fochctóir doPat'l'{t1c act 20 
cóicfir. Roráidi PatJ'uÙ:, "N ách cath memaiR foil'h, 
ciaùeit COllnachta uili farÙc1iai(l, níthóith lín bás lía 
indaa
 cuiciur uaib," amnZ comalta1'Y 


[fo. 17 a. 1.] Fecht do PatntÏc íartuidcc/d f07' Ber[ n ]us 
H1la nAiIella clodul hi
Iag Luirgg, cotorchair imBúaill 2j 
.i. ob dothæt aILoch Techet. Áth Carpait ainm incl 
átha, fOC1l8 do Ess macc nEil'c. Romallach Pat'1Yt1r 
alleth sail' dond huisciu. "UCUt-; alleth 0 áth síal'," ul 
a llluintcl', "cid ainges Iat?" " Ticfa" (oIPatnâc) 
"lllacc beth ad gébat-; and ia1'tain (OC'lMI) bid ferr leiss :JO 
uisci tOl'thech icob(ali)." .i. Cohwl, cille macc Fcidli- 


I nigaibtber bráttan, E. 

 isindillbuidsc in gaimriud, E. 
:I f:;ic E. 
4 :E,.;pop, H. 
ã Rotan bÚachoiIl, E. 
r. E. olllit
. 


7 Hórldan, K 
II archillll, E. 
9 dofuùthad, E. 
10 dorigensaid, E. 
II chomailtcr, E. 



THE TRiPARTiTE LiFE OF l'ATlU(,K. 14;1 


Then Patrick told the fishermen to cast the nets 
for him into the river, namely, into Slicech. They said 
to him: "Salmon are not caught in it, in this river, in 
winter; (but) since thou sayest it," say the fishermen, 
"we will do it." They cast their nets and caught great 
salmon and gave them to Patrick. And he blessed the 
river, so that the Slicech is the milch-cow of the waters 
of Ireland, for in it fish is caught in every quarter of 
the year. 
Bishop Rodan, Patrick's herdsman, Patrick h-.ft in 
Muil"esc Aigle in Cell Ep
coip Ro(lan (" Bi
hop R(Hlan's 
Church.') His calves used only to cIo what was l'el"- 
mitteù them. Of him it is that the harpers and the 
musicians say in . 
" Thy cal ves, 0 Rotan, suck. 
He left to them " 
The Callraigi of Cúlc-Cernadán were in a secret plac(\ 
ahead of Patrick, an(l they struck spears against shipJds 
to terrify Patrick with his household. " My Goers 
doom!" saith Patrick, "not good is what they have 
done. Every battle and every conflict that ye and your 
children after you shall deliver, ye shall be routed 
therein." Straightway all (of them), save five men, 
knelt to Patrick. Patrick said: "Every battle in 
which ye shall be routed, though all Connaught should 
he after you, there shall fall no greater number of you 
than five men," as is fulfilled. 
Once as Patrick waH after passing hy Bernas U a- 
Oile1la to go into 
Iag Luirg, he fell into Búall, that is, 
a river which comes out of Loch Techet. Áth Carpait 1 
is the name of the ford, near to (the cataract called) Ess 
mace [n ]Eirc. Patrick cursed the eastern half of the 
water. "And the half from the ford westward, why 
hast thou :::;pared it?" "There :::;hall come," saith Pa- 
trick, .c a f::on of Life, who will set up there afterwards, 
and he will prefer (to have) a fruitful water at hi!) 


I id c:st, nldllDl fllladrigae, Col
an, Tr. Tit. 1-!3. 



144 


RETHU PHÁTRAIC_ 


Raw1. B. miilh oc Ess (mac) nEirc. (jn(láth (.i. cosinloch) :;:{m
 
512 fl'. 17, . 1 - d h ' 
a. I: la
cJ'('( IS ee in l)Eri lacách and: húad sis ní mór 
gabar ann. 


Lui(l iarom [Patraic I] hicrích l\Iaigi Luirg, coructha 
aeich hicumugg lacencl nwcc ñ.Eil'e, oe'lUs romallach:; 
(lodoinil> intíri Rin. Acht epscop Maine do {lib AilelJa 
rogaicl in(li PatJYtÍc imdilgud (lia braithrib, oe'lUI rola- 
gaig 2 Patnâe inmallachtcân, oeus ronnig Maine co:::;sa 
PatlYÛe eonaiolt ueWi cUlmdéraib, ucns roinllnaig na- 
eocha 3 ifergort UCW3 roglan acos:-;a arhollóir Patntie, 10 
OClt.
 atrub(lil.t Pail.aie, "Bíaid go I oeus 
igem OC'lI.
 
ìlach lá lucht intiri sin oe'lU
 nocobiaid comaithgess 
awl in saecuhun," ut implctur. Gens atntbai1,t dano 
Pat1"rtic ropad kiss ran(l mór dintír Rin íartain, ut 
implctull1 est. In[N]odáin .j, locha h Uama ata im!ìH01TO 15 
cp8eop l\laine (lomnnti1- Pat 1'0 i (' oc/us Gemtenc 5 indE- 
canuch 6 la Uu Ailella. 


Luid Pat J'llic íal':-;ill hicl'ich Callraigi doÐ1'lÛm Dara 
hali atá 7 in(lín Druim Lías. IR ann robai tsi mae (1n'r- 
thaind,
 oeus roedbrad inportsin doPabyt1e in sempi- 20 
ternnm. Rogab PatntÍc iarsin f01'sin(ledbail't inDruim 
])ara, DrnilJ1Hl Lías indíu .i. dosost[17. a. 2. ]-aib 9 Pa- 
t'lYtic and oe'l
.q dinaliasaih roainllllliged. F01"áeaih 
Pab-aie Bcnén and adalta inapclainc f1'irp fichet 
bliadan. 25 


Táraill leiss is[ n ]aih glinnib sail' dú itá indíu cencI 
:M uinremair. Doreiprensat]O adisróin f01'sinsét. A ta 
and leec Patnt'Ïe oeus coll Patnl-Íe ed rÜbecc ón chin 
(sial') congalJ and, Srath Pab'ctÍe fiimnnigther indíu. 


1 
ic E. 

 rolacgaig, E. 
3 echu, E. 
4 inX óllain, E. 
6 Geintcne, K ; 
Colgan. 


6 illcchainuC'h, E.; Racli-ainccli, 
Colgan. 
"i ita, E. 
S Cóerthinll, E. 
OClIl thell 110, 9 disostaib, E. 
10 dmébbrcnsct, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE J
IFE OF PATRICK. 14.3 


stead." That is, Colomb Cille son of Feidlimed at Ess 
mace nEirc, from the ford, that is, to t.he lake, up- 
wards. The best fishing in Ireland every one has there. 
(But) from thence down not much is caught there. 
Then Patrick went into the district of Mag Luirg, 
and his horses were forcibly taken by the tribe of the 
Sons of Erc, and he cursed the people of that country. 
But bishop Maine of the Húi-Ailella besought Patrick 
to forgive his brethren, and Patrick weakened the male- 
diction. And Maine washed Patrick's feet with his 
hair and with his tears, and he drove the horses into 
a meadow and cleansed their hoofs in honour of 
Patrick. And Patrick said
: "There will be weeping 
and wailing and lamenting with the people of that 
country, and there wiH not be neighbourhood there in 
8(teculum," as is fulfiHed And Patrick said that he 
would have a great part of that country afterwards, 
as hath been fulfilled in Nódain 1 of Loch Dama. 
Bishop }'Iaine, moreover, iF; of Patrick's household, and 
Gemtene in the Echanach in H(ti-AileHa. 
Thereafter Patrick went into the district of CaIl- 
raige, to Druim'Daro, the Rteacl wherein to-day standeth 
Druim Lias. There he baptized Caerthann's son, and 
that place was offered to Patrick for ever. Thereafter 
Patrick set up on the offering in Druim Daro. ' Druim 
Lias' (it is) to-day, namely, from Patrick's stations and 
from the slJeds (lifts(t) it was named. Patrick left his 
fosterson Benén there, in the abbacy, for the space of 
twenty years. 
Then he fared into the Glen
 eastward, where the 
tribe of :Muinremar is to-day. His two nostrils dropped 
(blood) on the road. Patrick's flagstone is there, anà 
Patrick's hazcJ, a little distance from the church west- 
ward. He set up there. 'Srath Pátraic' it is named 


1 quod impletum cst in Aidano de Coch-[leg. Locl']-llamacll, Colgan, 
Tr. Th. p. 143. 
u 10231. K 



14G 


llETHU PHÁTRAIC'. 


Raw!. B. Domnach Sratha (a)ainm océin. Rof
i Pab'aic fo- 
;

. fo. 17 domnach and, et haec est un[ic]a [eius] eclesia iIliu..; 
regionis. 1 
Luid PatJ'Ct,Íc -;ech Druim Cliab oCh[ aisiul hlrre 
lasna Ro2]ssa sail' iar
Iaig Ene, eonacaib Domnach 5 

Iór 
Iaigi Ene. 
ISann sin mallachais do Duib arill era ùoratsat na 
iascairiu 3 fair. Robennach im1ìW1'rO do Drobéiss dint- 
sochall 1, dogénsat na maicc hccca frisK robáta1' ic 
íascach 5 iÙdi; uel.

 it maic bccca gaibthi an[d]610 
îheos. iE drobéssach cáinem ùithon[n]emaib hErenn. 
N ách ié mór gaibteJ' inEss Rúaid isecl atberat indiaR- 
cairi :7 "Drobessach intéicni;" fobith is[ s ]ainred do Dro- 
béiss tonnem cáin and t1'ia bennaehtain PatntÍc. 
Cohá thl.i, b'a, dochúaid Pati'lÛe tar 8inaind hitír 15 
C011nacld . L. cloc oe'ns .1. calech naltóre oeus .1. anart 
fo,'ácaib hitír Gmmacht, each æ (líb inna chill. t::Jecld 
[m ]bliadna 8 dóu icp1'ocept 9 do Connachtaihh. :Forá- 
caib Lei
n(lcldain lén uew
 ceilebraiss díih 


Luid Patnâe (10 ERS Ruaid. Folallln.
tar congbail20 
and dll itá Dísert Pafl'aie oe
v:; Lee Pat/'tÛe. F1'istulaitl 
Coirpl'i dó,oens roföid 10 [17 h 1J (1íis .1ía llluintir Ilogab- 
áil aláma .i. Carbacc ueus UÚallg'll8 allallmanll. " Ní- 
rnaith andagníd," 11 olI>ai,'ctlc. "Día leicthe ùamRa eong- 
bcâl snIld ropad tánaissi ROlllæ Letha cUlmTibir trpithe I:? 2.j 
roo chathai1"si conaEssrÚaid trea, ocn
 ropad ùo 
chlovnsa heitís comarllai indi." u'oopai Coirp1'(} insill, 


1.. . 
t.e., III ca r
glOll
. 
:: Sic E. 
:I arinnéra tloratsat na iascaÍl"i, :Eo 
4 ;ocbill, E. 
:; iascuch, E. 
6 gaibti and, 1<:. 


i Sic E. ; illdia!'-cairc, R. 
8 mblia. E. 
!I praicept, E. 
10 Sic E. ; rofói, It 
11 andugní, E. 
l
 tl"cthi, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 147 


to-day. Domnach Sratha its name from afar. 1 Patrick 
rested on Sunday there, anrl this is his onl)y chnrch in 
that territory. . 
Patrick went past Druilll Cliab, from Cai:;el lITe by 
the Rosses eastward, along 
Iag Ene. He built (?) Dom- 
nach )[ór Maige Ene (C the Great Church of 
Iag-Ene '). 
Then he cursed the (river) Dub because of the refusal 
which the fi:-;hel"lllen ga\ye him. Howbeit, he blessed 
the (river) Drobé:;s,
 owing to the kindnes:-; which the 
little boys who were fi:-;hing in it did unto him. And 
(even) little boys take (fish) there still. A salmon of 
Drobéss is the finest of Ireland's salmon. Of any big 
salmon that is caught in Ess Ruaid this is what the 
fishermen say: "the salmon is from Drobéss;" because 
peculiar to Drohéss is the beautiful salmon thf'l'e through 
Patrick's blessing. 
Thrice, now, did Patrick wend acrm;:::; the Shannon into 
the land of Connaught. Fifty bells and fifty chalices and 
fifty altarcloths he left in the land of Connaught, each 
of them in his church. Seven years was he apreaching 
to the men of Connaught. He left a ble
sing with them, 
and bade them farewell. 
Patrick [then] went to E:-;:-; Ruai(l. He de:::;ired to set 
up there in the place where are Disert Pátraic and Lf'cC 
Pátraic. Coirbre resisted him and sent two of his people 
to expel him. 3 Carbacc and Cúangus 4 were their names. 
" 
 ot good is what ye do," saith Patrick. " If a dwel- 
ling were permitted to me here, my city, with its E:-;:-;- 
ruaid through it, wonl(l be a second Rome of Latium 
with its Tiber through it, and thy children would be (my) 
successors therein." Coirbrc, refused that, as Patrick ha( 1 
prophesieù. Carhacc theu set a dog at Patrick. Howbeit 


1 quae oIim Domllach-Sratlw, id 
est Ecclesia prati, dicta, Colgan, 
Tr. Th. p. 143. 
2 Droblwois, Colgau, ibid. 


3 Lit. to 
t.'Ïze his hand. 
.. Corbhach allcl CUJl!lllS, accord- 
ing to Colgan. 


K 2 



148 


RETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


Uawl. B. amal dorairiwert PatJ'aic. INCarbacc iarwin mailltis 1 
512, fo. Ii, . f P o. 
h. 1. COIn 0 at'JYne. Bí im'lìwrro Cuangll S in coin cufleisc. 
Aspert Pab.aie naregad chenel Carbaicc tar buidin, 
oe
tS nabíad ordan loech [na chleirech 2] nad. Quod 
impletur. CÚangus dano, ore adrodamair láim Patnt? e 5 
dogab(Ûl arCoirpre, dixit Patricius nabadlía achenel 
atabniden oeH.S nobeitis oirdnidi díb, quod impletum 
est. 


Dorairl1gert 3 Coirpri ùo Chúangul;) argabail láma 
Pab'aie 3roùarcc aHa thnaid isleib Cisi. 4 Intan rosói 10 
dodéicsin arodaircc immi, roiad nell dorcha imChÚan- 
gus e011achaccai acht comuir síar ocus cosinnuinsin 
tail'. "Indabandso tuc duitsi 5 Día, aChoirp'l'i," oIPat'l'uic, 
" nib a toirthech immíascach docuitsiu inti" .i. aleth 
tnaisce'i'tach dind abainn Íal'fut cuitt Coirp,.i .i. alleth 15 
f"iCenél ConaiU arrnpa laCoirprp Crích ConaiU intan 
Rin coRáith CuÙgai. Cuit immO'l''l'O ConailJ aUeth 
thess toirthech sidi. Síc impletu1l1 est usque dum im- 
mole a Juit Muirgi'llsa 6 mace Mailiduin maice Scannláin,7 
rÍ amra do chenél Choiqwi, al'aind etoil'thig doChol wInu 20 
('hilli, oeus iss toirthech indossa icCoh{;'lnu cilli. 
Luid iarsin iti'i' Ess R1{;aid ueus muir icrich CO'l1ailJ, 
[17 b. 2.] dÚ itá indíu Raith Chungai. Saidis cli and 
oeus asbert ropad choÙgbail oe
{;s cathir dócu1l1 .uii. 
episeoporum et ubi est Bite filius fratris Asici óAil fiwl. 25 
ISandsin dorairngert di Domnall mace Ædu maiec 
Anmil'ech .i. rosáithsom clí inArd Fothaid oeus ara- 
llárach ba crumb. 8 Folamustair 9 huileth otaim, et dixit 


I mailtis, E. 

 Sic E. 
:1 Dorargèrt, E. 
-\ Cise, :E. 
" ùuitsiu, E. 


6 Muirgus, E. 
i Scandail, E. 
8 cromb, E. 
!J folaimastair, E. 



THE TIUPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 149 


CÚangus smote the dog with a rod. Patrick said that 
the race of Carbacc would not go [in number] beyond 
a band, and that dignity of laymen or clerics would not 
come from him. Which thing is fulfilled. (As to) 
Cúangus, then, since he had consented to expel Patrick 
for Coirbre, Patrick said that his race would not he more 
numerous than a troop, but 1 that of them there would be 
ordained men. 'Vhich thing ( also) hath been fulfilleù. 
Coirbre promised to Cúangus, for expelling Patrick, 
all he could see to the north on Sliab Cise. When he 
turned to take his view about him, a dark cloud closerl 
round Cuangus, so that he only saw as far as the sea 
westward and as far as the Uinsenn 2 eastward. " The 
rivers that God hath given thee, 0 Coirbre," saith Patrick, 
" thy share therein shall not be fruitful as regarrls fish- 
ing," that is, the northern half of the river lengthways 
was Coirbre's share, to wit, the half towards Cenél Conaill, 
for Coirbre had at that time the territory of Conall 
as far as Ráith Cungai.--" Howbeit the share of Conall, 
the half to the south, it (will be) fruitful." Sic i'rnpletu'rtb 
est, until 
Iuirgius son of 
foel Duin, son of Scannlán, a 
wonderful king of the tribe of Coirbre, gave his barren 
part to Colomb Cille; and now that Colomb Cille hath 
it, it is fruitful. 
Thereafter Patrick went between Ess Ruaid and the 
sea unto Conan's territory, where today is Raith Chungai. 
He set a stake there 4 and said that it would be a dwel- 
ling and a city for seven bishops, and there is Bite son 
of the brother of Assicus, from Ail-Find. 
Then he prophesied of Domnall son of Aed, son oÏ 
Ainmire, namely, he set a stake in Ard Fothaid and on 
the morrow it was hent. . . And Patrick 


1 I have translated as if the text 
(which here seems corrupt) were 
indci b7lidf'lt (tcht. 
2 u:,;quc ad vicinum fll1uiolurn Vn- 
selHm appellatum, Colp:an, Tr. Th. 
p.144. 


3 i.e., the Erne, according to Col- 
gan, TT. Th. p. 144. 
4 ibique a flludamcntis Ecclesiam 
cxcitanit, ibid. 



Rawl. B. 
512, ro. 17 
b.2. 


150 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


Patrieiu::) roplld suidi 1 flatha. Quod impletum est in 
Domnall. 
For síth Óeda robennaeh 2 Pat1'aic Conald mace Neill. 
ISandsin dofuititis láma Pah'nic foreend Fergnsa. Ba 
maehtad la Conall inní sin, ubi dixit Patrieius: 5 
.i. Colam cilli. 
Gignid macean diafine: 
bid sái, bid faith, bid fili. 
inmaill Jéspairi 3 glan gle 
natepera imarhe. 4 10 
B'ì'igit 5 dixit: G 

Iaccán Eithne tóellotta, 
seeh is ba17 isblathug'lul. 
Colu'J1I, cillecall eensoll 8 
nírhurom aráthug'ltd. 15 
IArsinJí, t/'a, ro1ennaehustar Patntic eeniul 9 ConailI, 
ocus fO'ì'áeaib hemwchtaill forandÚille orus fO'J'aninvera 
OC'lts fO'j.aeella. 
ISsed dochoid iarsill itír Eogain maicc Neill fOJ' 
Be'j'nais tíri Óeda himag nItha Jo Domnach Mór 20 
Maigi Itha, cofarcaih]O DlHlll h
p mocc Corcain and día 
llluintir. 
Et dixit Patrieius fria lllunti'i': "Caucte naehaib- 
thaiI' inléu Éugan mace Neill" Immatarraid doib in uia. 

Iuiredach mace Eugain robái itossuch sluaig na nóee.u 25 
Seehnall inderec1]2 shwig nac1éirec/i. Rorádi 13 SeehnalJ 
Í'ì.i 
ruiredaeh: "Rott bia alógh lillllll dianeraili erei- 
tern forthathai'1'." "
id lóg 1" obé. "Bid Úait rígi 
eobráth fU'ìteheníul eodeimin," 11 olSeehnoll. " Dogén," 


J ropad 
uide, E. 

 Acdo robbendach, E. 
3 lesbairi, E. 
4 nad epera immarha, E. 
5 E. omits. 
Ii .E. adds 0/ Brigit. 
7 bol, E. 


8 censon, E. ; cen on, LB. p. 31&. 
9 cenél, E. 
10 cofaracaib, E. 
11 nan óoc, E. 
12 indeiriud, E. 
13 rotbíä, R.; roradi, E. 
H codeimimin, R.; E. omitf'. 



THE TRIPARTITE J.IFE OF PATRICK. 151 


said that it would be the seat of a prince, which thing 
was fulfilled in DomnalJ.l 
On Síth Aeda Patrick blesRed Conall son of N íall. 
Then were Patrick's hanLls falling on Fergus's head. 
That was a marvel to Conall, when Patrick said: 
" A youth (i.{'. Colomb-cille) will be born of his tribe, 
He will be a sage, a prophet, a poet; 
A beloved light, lJUre, clear, 
'\Tho will not utter falsehood." 
Brigit said : 
" Child of long-sided Ethne, 
That il) fragrant (1), is a blossoming: 
Little Colomb of the church,2 without noise: 
It was not oversoon to pcrcpive him.':! 
Now, aftf'r that Patrick l,lessed Cenél Conaill, and left 
a blessing on tht.ir strongholds and on their f'stuarief' 
and on their churches. 
He afterward" went into tIlt" c011ntry of Eogan son of 

iall, over Bernas [Mol' 2] of Tír Aeda into Mag Hha, and 
to Domnach Mór Maige Itha (' the great Church of 1fagh 
Itha'),alHl there lw If'ft Dudubne;j son of ÜOl'CéUl, (one) of 
his h011se1l01(1. 
And Patrick said to hi
 household: " Beware lest the 
lion, Eogan son of NíalI, como unto you." :Muiredach 

on of Eogan, who was in the van of the host of the 
soldiers, met them on the war. Hechnall (was) in tbe 
real' of the host of the clerics. 
aia SechnaH to :\Iuire- 
(lach: "Thou shalt have frOlIl ll1f' a reward for it if thou 
prevailest on thy father to l,clievc." "'''hat is the 
reward 
 "saith he. "The kingship 011 thy tribe shall 
assuredly Le till Doolll from thee,"4 saith 
ecllllall. "I will 


I In colle vicino Ard-fu/lwdll. ap- 
pellato, coepit ptiall1 iaeel'e fllnda- 
menta Eeclesiae. Sed die M
lllleuti, 
inehoata fabriea eoepit COl'ruerc. . . . 
Tunc vir Dei . . . vidit . . . locum 
non esse . . . destinatum ad aedem 
saeram, sed all au1am regiam in co 
cxtrnendam. PraclIidit enim . . . 


DOJllnalduJIl, Aitlo Anmirij filio na- 
tUIIl, Colgan, 7'1". 7'''. p. 1-14. 
2 
ic Colgan, Tr. TIc p. 144. 
3 Dub(luballUm, ilJld. 

 i.e., as Mr. Henness)" renders, 
, the sovereignty of thy tribc shall 
for cver belong to thy heirs.' 



Rawl. n. 
512, fo. 17 
b.2. 


152 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


olMuredach. IFid-mór isann eonranie Eogan fri Pa- 
t'ì'aie, dú itá in Ieee. Credidit Eogan Deo et Patricio. 
" Mád ittír noc'j'eitti,l oIPát1'aie," [18 a.l] doticfaitís géill 
Góidel dotír ; acht an rutbia taréissi duairm oeus dosaig- 
tige níticcfett geill." "Nisegda Jam," olEogan, " dobe'J'at .) 
lllobráthir imainech 2 muétchi." " Cidsi delb dognisiu 1"3 
olPat'ì'aie. "Delb inóclaig 4 fil fottéigsi" .i. Riócc Insi 
Bó Finne. Dossnailgi Patrctie foóen brut: dílaim 
eechtarnai immolaili. Dormiunt sic, et postea eui- 
[gi]lant 5 unius formæ, distante tantum tonsura. "Ni- 1 0 
coimse lim dano," olsé, "mn mét." " Comaitte 1" 
oIPctt'ì'CtÍe. Rigid Eogan alaim súas lía gaisced. "Is- 
eumse lim inso," olsé. Asaid protinns illa longitu- 
dine. 


Robennaeh Patl'Ctie iarn'j'j
 Eogctn eonam[acc)aib. 15 
" Cía," olPatrctic, "dit mcwcaib isdilin lat 1" " 
Iuire- 
dach," olsé. "Rígi úad cobráth," olPatraic. Oells 
innadiaid"?" oIPatrctÍe." Fergus," olsé. "Ordnidi úad," 
oIPat'J'ctÍc. "Oeus íarom 1" olPatntÍe. "Eochu 6 Bindech," 
01 Eogan. "Gaiscedaig úad," oIPat1'aw. "Oeus nadi- 20 
aid?" oIPat'ì'aic. "Comgrada lem"1 huili," oIEoga'Jl. 
" Bid grád noenfir forra/' 8 olPatntÍe. 


Luid Pat1'aic co Ailech naRíg corobennachastar 
indún Oe1tS cofarcaib aleic and cotairchet rígu oc'us 
ordnidiu fOl' Érenn aAiliuch. "IN tan," olPat'ì'aie, 25 
"dobera dochossa asdo lepaid dosaigid, oeus docho- 
marpa itdiáid, beti :fir hErenn arcrith riut." 9 ISass 


1 nucreitte, E. 

 (luberat mubraitbir immaillcclt, 
E. 
3 Sic-E.; doguidsiu, R. 
4 inna 6cIaigi, E. 


5 l'ic E. 
6 Eucbu, E. 
i ]com, E. 
8 forru, E. 
9 forcritb fritt, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE UFF. OF PATRICK. l.j3 


do so,') saith Eogan. In Fid J.\;Iór (' Great Wood '), then, 
Eogan met with Patrick, in the place where the flagstone 
is, Eogan believed in GOll and Patrick. "If thou hadst be- 
lieved [ while] in thy country," saith Patrick, "hostages of 
the Gael would have come to thy country; but [now] 
hostages will not come save those that thou shalt have 
by virtue of thy weapons and thy onslaughts." 1 " Not 
stately am I," saith Eogan: "my hrothers give a great 
wergild for my ugliness." ., 'Vhat shape <lost thou choose? " 
saith Patrick. "The shape of the youth who is carry- 
ing thy box," namely Rióc of Inis-bó-finde (' the Isle of the 
\Vhite Cow'). Patrick covered them in one mantle, the two 
arms of each of them around the other. They sleep thus 
and afterwards awake with the same shape, only the ton- 
sures being different. 'I J\Iy size, too, is not to my liking," 
[saith EoganJ. "'Vhat size [desirest thou 1]," saith Patrick. 
Eogan reaches up his hand with his weapon. cc I should 
like this/' saith he. He straightway grows that length. 
Then Patrick blessed Eogan with his sons. ,. Which of 
thy sons," saith Patrick, " is dearest to thee?" "Muire- 
dach," saith Eogan. " Kingship [shall descend] from 
him for ever," saith Patrick. "And after him?" saith 
Patrick. "Fergus," saith Eogan. "Ordained persons 
from him," saith Patrick. "And then?" saith Patrick. 
" Eochu the Tuneful," saith Eogan. " Warriors from him," 
saith Patrick. "And after him? " saith Patrick. "All 
(the rest) are equally beloved by me," saith Eogan. 
"One man's love shall be on them," 2 saith Patrick. 
Patrick went to Ailech of the Kings, and blessed the 
fortress, and left his flagstone there, and prophesied that 
kings and ordained persons out of Ailech would be over 
Ireland. cc Whenever," saith Patrick, cc thou shalt put 
thy feet out of thy bed to approach (them), and 
thy sUCcessor after thee, the men of Ireland shall be 


1 Lit. attacking. I iuxta cuiusque merita ill pari ha- 
2 reliquorum vero filiorum pos- bcndos respectu. Colgan, Tr. Th. 
teros sinc personarum acceptione p. 145. 



]54 


RETHr r PHÁTRAIC. 


R 51 
vl f ' B. imnW1'l'O robennach PatJ'ft'ie inindsi uili óBelach Rátha, 
-, o. 18, d b 1 .... 
a.!. oeus orat ennac 1tmn ngalsczcl fm'Eogwn. Is ann [I;ein ] 
I'm.aid 1 Patraic: 
"l\Iobennaeht fO.í'snatímtha 
(lobin!" oBcluch Ratha. 5 
fm'aib, [a]cincd 2 nÉo g ai'ì1 ! 
dporaid S colJaa lilbratha. 
Céin hess machn fa thoraibh 
húaid catha fm'aferaib : 
cenn :;;luuy fer Fáil diamaigin, 
saigid dóib for cechtelaig. 4 
[18 a. 2.] Síl nEogulí1 ))wicc N pin 
SPI1, aBT'igit l,án! 
aclit COllÙCI'l1at 5 maith 
flaith naiùib cnbráth. 


10 


15 


Arm bt
ud(/ C!, t al"nd Í1-: 
f<)1'Evga,o lllac N(
ilJ, 
f
)J'cach gigucl'i::) hÚau, 
(I/./lt l'ol'u[ a]g (j dia[r]l'éir." 
Eoc1Httd lllaCG }'jacluach malcc Eogain cubabtizcdns 20 
est cum Eogan, O('1f.C:: cotach Pat J.(tic et-wl"l'u; et qui 
transgreditul", níhf'l"fil" cl(md (16 ía1"
in, O(,'l
8 ni loha 
achorp hitalalli. 
IScù téit PatJ'o ic Íal'::,in ilJDaigurt imMag ÙDnla. 
Hecld Úùolllnaigi 7 dó imOchaine I' (.i. tlumen) .i. Dom- 25 
nach Dola, J)omnrwh Senliss, Dom'ìUlc" Dari, Domnctc!t, 
Senchue, Domno,," Mi'/1-elnane, Dom'jUfc}, Cati, Both- 
clO'ìnnoch. 


1 is nml,.;cin roráfli, E. 
2 a chiniml, E. 
:! O'Clcry's tlculaÙl .i. 9n;sa. 
4 each tailaigh, E. 
,'> comIc-lint, E. 


/j ruphuagh, E. 
; nflomuaig, E. 
" Pcrhap!< we !<hould l'l'nd i
Fo- 
chaine. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATIUCK. 155 


a-tremble before thee." 1 
 ow Patrick Llesscd the 
whole islall<l (of Eogan) from this-from BeIach Rátha, 
and he bestowed a IJlessing of valour upon Eogan. 
Then said Patrick: 
" 1\ly blessing 011 the triLes 
I give fl'Om Belach Ratha. 
Ou you, descendants of Eogan, 
Graces tilJ Doomsday! 
So long as field shall be under crops 
Victory in battle ( shall be) on their men 
The head of the men of Ireland's hosts to their 
place, 
They shall attack f'vf'ry hill. 
The seeù of Eogan, gOIl of NÍalJ, 
Sain, 0 fair Brigit. 
Provided that they do good 
Rule shaH (descend) from them for f'Vf'r. 
The blessing of n
 Loth 
On Eogan son of NíaIl ! 
On everyone who shall he Lorn of him, 
Provide(lllP Le wholly (accol"lling) to our will. a 
Echaid son of Fiachra, son of Eogan, was baptized 
along with Eugan; and Patrick's covenant (was) between 
them, and shouhl either break it, children are not born 
to him afterwards, awl [whcn 1w dies] his 110dy (lccays 
not in the eRrth. 
Thereaftel' Patrick goes into Daigl1rt, into :Mag Dula. 

even churches he hath at the river Fochainc,2 namely, 
Domnach Dola, Domnach Senliss, Domnach Dari, DOlll- 
nach Seuchue, Domnach l\lin-clnane, Domnach Cati, and 
Both-Domnach. 


I promittens eos fore g-Ioriâ. llIili- 
tari insignes, nee solum dum pl"aC- 
sentes t'
scnt in conflictu, scd diam 
statim ac all anna peclcm mo\"ert'nt, 
fore nlijs lIiberuis tcrrori et formi. 
dini, Colg-an, 1',.. Th. p. 145. 


2 pí'1" scptem Ilt.'baomad
s circa 
fl Ulucn FuclllllllillC, regiollesque 
III- 
iacentcs llIoram contraxit. Et intcr
à 
jecit fUlldamenta sept em Ecclc
ia- 
rnm, qu:ll', í'tc. ('olgan, Tr. 1'1,. 
p. I-t:i. 



l.j6 


nETHU PHÁTRAH'. 


Rawl. B. Luid PatJ"nic hitír nEogetÍn na lnsi .i. hierieh 
.5l
,fo. 18, Fergnssa. Folamastar 1 eoñgabad disert inalailiu lucc. 
a. _. 
Achad Drumman intainriud ainm intíri hifothaigesdar. 2 
Gabais Coelhaù 3 mewe Fergussa maiee Eugain 
aláim ass, et dixit Patricius nadhíad de decleithi j 
lachenél and. Probatum est quod l1uper laComrnán 
mace nAIgasaich robói inEs
 macc nEircc, docheniul 
Choelbroth,4 dorigne tech nand, ocus nithárrad simni 
tuga 5 fair, oeus robrisiud G la mewcleirech domuntiJ. 
Domnaig 
[óir Maigi Tochuir. "Rotbíasu limsa failti 10 
it[f]arrad," olOed mcw Fcrgu,ssa. 7 Nifil múr nacasel 
eturru oeus aremepertha. ISand conacabsat Domnuch 

Ior 8 l\laigi Tóchair, ubi .xl. dip bus mam
it et mace 
Cairthin reliquit. 
ISsed luiù {I Paintic oDomnaeh 
Iór 
raigi Tóehai'J' 1.5 
isinmBretaig. Isann faranic 10 natri Dechnán maice 
sethar doPat'raic iC'J'íeh [18 h. 1] Ailella maic Eogetin, 
ocus roordnestc(,1' Óengus mewe AilelJa isinbailisin; oeus 
tiu and foùomnach. Domnuch Bili aainm. 


Diambái PatNLÍc inAiliuch Airtich la Oonnaehta 
O 
[hi Ceneul ll ] hÉnùi dodechuid cuci Enùa. "Dá mihi 
hune locum," olPab'aic. "Quasi non habuissemus 
clerieos," olEnda. Arabaraeh venit Enda et suus filius 
secum, Echu Caich Inbir. P(tl'ì'aic inairiucht 12 forleith, 
amuntc'ì' ocbaitsecl oe'u's octaba i'/-t gn(ù OC1lS ocsilad 2.5 


I folamsatar, E. 
2 intirc hifothaigestar, E. 
3 Cóelboith, E. 
4 Cóelbacldo, E. 
;; nith:mlacl simintugu, E. 
(j robrisctl, Eo 


ï 
\ed mac Ferghm:a, E. 
H conaccab Domnach 1\fór, K 
9 doluid, E. 
10 forranic, E. 
11 Sic E. 
I
 inairuichthi, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE Of' PATRICK. 1.')7 


Patrick went into Tír Eogain na Inse (' the land of 
Eogan of the island '), that is, into the territory of 
Fergus. He desired that he might take a hermitage in a 
certain place. Achad Drumman especially is the name 
of the land in which he founded (it). 
Coelbad son of Fergus, son of Eogall, expelled him 
thence; and Patrick said that his race would not have 
. there. 1 \Vhich thing hath been lately proved 
by Cornman son of Algasach, of the race of Coelbad, 
who was biding in Ess macc n-Eirc and who built a 
house there, and a rush of the thatch was not put upon 
it before 2 it was demolished by a clerical student of the 
community of Domnach l\Iór :Maige Tochair (' the Great 
Church of 
Iag Tochair '). "Thou shalt have a welcome 
with me," saith Aed son of Fergus. There is neither 
bank nor wall between them and the afore::;aid. There 
they erected Domnach 
[ór 
laige Tochair, where Patrick 
remained forty days and left Cairthenn's son. 
Patrick went from Domnach l\[ór 
Iaige Tochair into 
the Bretach. There he found the three Dechnáns, sister's 
sons of Patrick's, in the district of Ailill son of EOgaIl. 
And he ordained Oengus son of Ailill in that place, and 
rested there throughout Sunday: Domnach Bili is its 
name. 


\Vhile Patrick was biding in Ailech Airtich in Con- 
naught in Cenél-Éndai, Éndae came to him. "Give me this 
place," saith Patrick. "As if we had not clerics (already):" 
Raith Énda. On the morrow came Éndae having 
with him his son Echu the One-eyed of Inber. s Patrick 
(was) in an a
sembly 4 apart, his household baptizing and 


1 neminem in posterum ex eius 
,;tirpe focum in iIlo loco in4ructu- 
rum, Colgan, 1'r. Tit. p. 1-15. 

 Lit. and. 
:i EocltacÎtllll, ,;iue EochauUllI, cog- 


nomento Luscullt, qui quie
cit in 
Illbhel', Colgan, T,.. Th. p. 145. 
t Or, if we follow E., 'was in 
prayer.' So Colgau: contulit enim 
se ad aliulll sequestratum locllm 
orationi ,"acatUI'll". 



RawL n. 
512, fo. 18 
b.l. 


1.38 


BETHU PIJ.\TRAIC. 


irsi. Da mace ChairthinJ and illllÚail'öin, qui est 
iCJochur et qui est in Domnuch :Mór Maigi TÔchn11'. 
" Taibrid gì.ad nepscoip for mu marc," olÉnda. "A ath- 
comal'C doPatl'aic," olt'l'enlel' Pat1.rtic mace Cairthinn 
Clochuir. "Isé Hl'Ùdán," olalaili. Duherr angTad. Al'ic[h]- 5 
thi 1 Patl'ate, "G1.ád ém," olsé "dotabai1't imméc- 
maissi fOì'mucc incholl alta. Bíeid cellach 2 hiciH, in- 
dalasar cohráth. Bicid dualla hi congl)ail alaili." Quod 
impl
tul': cclldach hiClochul': DOU1UCGch Mór .Maige 
TÔc!, nil', dommotn 3 hisuidiu. 10 
" IMlllaec ftJl'athd 1 ing-nul illl111USêLiccichct díass ial'Ù- 
duinorgguin fOI.aclaid, oew; atUlüluifessa .cx-x. annis 
cosinmac gcnfess isnaib )'allflaib åeiscertcbaib,5 OC1GS 
doaithcnirfc enenm r1irilliRsi." r. Quod tOtUlll implétum 
est. lNloce tOíSRiuch 7 il'ahatal' athaisi locc al'dd oibinn. 15 
RoilUu,.clmircd sccha suaith hice ocU
 illuec asÍsliu. 
INlocc tóissillCh,7 t,'u, irraha, fä
s hé, (J('llS clechtait lllerlig 
ocns duinl'ul'CCllidi aitrell anlI tré bl'cithir S Patrttic; 
[1
 lJ. 2] OCLIS l'oúintai[lli]getZ!J :LCcIl doCí:l1'áu mucr 
intsáir, OC1G.'1 dora[th]chnir 10 coPafn1le itcnun. Epscop 20 
Ecán indiu int.EchuRin mace Enclai. 


Robói Ila-nu Pall"{Ûc itír Enda Al'tich iTailaich 
Liacc ilLcthil'. Sallid cclasc ann 1'0pU dOK iar-H."ì. 
ISannsin rooinIni nab'; DOlllnaill fográd Úepsc'lGip .i. 
Domnall mocc Cremhtain inAiliuch Airtig, lluod 11 supra 25 
cogitauimus. Domnall mo/'c [1oi]cni iTailoirl, LÍacc, 
Domnall CÚJi Conalto. 12 


I airichthi, E. 
:: celillach, K 
:; dOlllmatu, E. 
4 fomteit, E. 
[, de!:certachaih, E. 
" daridis:-:i, B. 
-; toisech, E. 


'" sic E.; tar hrcitir, J: 
9 I'I;ointaidagcd, E. 
10 Sic E- 
II sic E.; H. ha!' the compen- 
dium for quill. 
1:: Cuilc Conaltt, E. 



THE THIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 159 


conferring orders and sowing the faith. Two sons of 
Cairthenn were there at that time, one of whom is in 
C1.ochar and one in Domnnch Mór Maige Tóchair. 
"Confer ye the rank of a bishop on my son!" saith 
Éndae. "Ask it of Patrick," 
aith Patrick's champion, 

Iacc Cairthinn of Clochar. " This is our duty," saith 
(the) other. The rank is conferred. Patrick perceives 
it. "Indeed," Raith he, "to confcr (that) rank in my 
absence on the son of the wolf! There :-;hall always he 
contention ill the church of one of the twain of you. 
There shall he pm'cl'ty in the d wellillg of the other." - 
Which thing is fultilJcfl. Contention (t.herc is) in Dom- 
naeh l\Iór 
laigc Toehair: poverty in the latter (Clo- 
char).l [And Patrick further said,] .. The son on \\" hom 
the rank hath come, two after maw.;laughter shall see 
him . awl 1I1e one huwlred allli twenty 
years unto thc 
on who slmll he 'I()}'ll ill the Houthel"n 
part
; and it shall revert to Hle again,"' whereof the 
whole \Va,; fultil1ed. The tir
t place ill wl1Ïch Echu\ relics 
were, was a lofty flclightful placl'. He was carrit:'d pnst it 
in a little while (?), nn(l into a very low placf'. The first 
place in which Ill' wa
 i
 waste': ana rohbers al1(l num- 
slayers are wont to ,hn.ll tl1f'1'f', through Pahick'f'; curse: 
ana his church waH granted (?) to (tiarál\ t.he ":right's 
son, and it fell to Pab'ick again. That Echn son of 
Éndae is to-Ilay (calll.(l) hisl,o p Ecáu. 
Patrick, then, waR hi,lillg in Tíl' J::tHlni Al'til.11 in Tulach 
Liacc, in LctllCr. If c sct
 tllf'J'ein a horse-roll, which 
afterwards hecame a hu!-;h. TI1L'1l Ill' oJ'dainerl the threp 
Domnans ill the grade of 1.i:.;11Op, mUllely, DOHman son 
of Cremthallll ill Ailech AirLig, ,diÏch thing we havl' 
mentiollcil al)Uve, DOlll1lall Hon ofCuilcHe ill Telach Liacc, 
(and, tltil'llly,) Duumall of CÚil Con alto. 


1 scdes Cl()chal'(,lIsi
 ùi
col'lli1Î ct 
contentionibu!o. ; Dominiccllsi:s ycrò 
rerum angu
tiÎl et egestate exindc 
laborat,. . . . Sauetuarium, in quo 
cleriei tam tcmerè ordinati ossa sc- 


pl'liClltlll", {Tit latrolllllll dU0I11111, à 
patrato homicidio reùcuntium, domi- 
eilium ; ét à quodam filio Iucis, qui in 
partibllS AIl
tralibl1S nasceretur, an- 
ni:scxx. possidcbitur. Tr. Tit. p. 14:;. 



Raw!. B. 
512, fo. 18 
b.2. 


IGO 


RETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


ISecl docúaid Patraic aDagurt 1 oeus amMaig Doln 
inAirdd Dáilauig. Forothaigestar cella and .i. Dún 
Cruithne. - Faracaib epseop Beóaed ann iarnoentaid 
etU'ìTU Oel.f.,8 Eogan - Secht ndomnaige doPat1'aic la- 
Cianaeht, imDomnnch Brechmaigi,2 oe
{,s Domnach 5 
Airthir Ardda. Atá tip'ì'a Pai1'aie ann. 


ISannsin tánic Sétna mace Dróna mcâcc Tige'ì'naig 
co Pat}'aie corumbaithesb, oeus is ann sin robendach 
aRéitig nalaehtai oev,s ingein 3 bái innabrÚ i. Cianán 
Daimliacc: oeus rolég laPat'J'aie, oeus isannsin dorarg- 10 
gerts07n 4 diChainnech oeus commad leiss aferand sin. 
Dochoid íarsin isnalLei don Bandai airthir, ubi 
non capiebant 5 homines pisces nisi in nocte usque ad 
illud tempus. Deinde imperauit eis Patricius ut 111 
die cape rent ; et síc erit usque in 6 finem seculi. lj 


Luid Patraic autem 8 [inDail Araidi oeus 7] inDáil 
Ríata. Isandsin dodechaid Dol'o ri doCharnn Sétnai 
antúaid, cocuala Hcretgaire innanóiden asintalmain. 
Seailte'ì' in carnd, taidbegar intadnaeul; dothoet bolud 
fína impu asindadnuCl{,l. AteÍat inmae béu oein9ma- 20 
thai)' mairb, banseál atbath do c1'ithgalar 10 dobert 
[19. a. 1.] léu darmuir doeu'ìn, nÉrend et enixa 11 est 
infantulum post mortem, qui .uii. diebus, ut fertur, 
uixit in tUl1lulo. "Ole sin!" olinrí. "Bid he aainm," 


I aDaiggmt, K 
:1 In R. and E. the nf"xt four 
worjls follow Eogan in line 4. 
:I angein, E. 
4 llorairngertsom, E. 
,j capiebunt, U. 


6 all, E. 
7 Doluid Patraic post haec, E. 
8 Sic E. 
9 ocon, E. 
10 lli crithghalur, E. 
11 Sic E.: enyca, R. 



THE TlUPARTITE LIFE û}' PATlUCK. un 


Patrick went out of Daigort anù out of l\Iag Dola into 
Ard Dáilauig.l He founded churches there, namely Dim 
Cruithne. 2 He left bishop Beo-ac(l 3 there, after (making) 
an union between him 4 and Eogan. Seven churches 
belong to Patrick in Cianacht, including Domnach 
Brechmaige and Domnach Airthir Anlàa. Patrick's 
well is there. 


1'here came Sétna son of Dróna, 
on of Tigernach,5 to 
Patrick, who baptized him; and there he l.lesseù his 
[Sétna's] pregnant wife and the child in her womb, 
namely, Cianán of Daimliac; and he read with Patrick, 
anù there Patrick prophesied of Cainnech and [ said] 
that that land should be his. 


Thereafter he went into the Lei, on the east of the 
(river) Bann, where up to that time men used to 
catch fish only at night. Then Patrick orùered that they 
should catch them by day; and thus shall it be till the 
end of the world. 


Then Patrick went into Dál Araide and (afterwards) 
into Dál Riata. Then came Dol'o king of Carn Sétnai 
in the north. He heard the crying of the infant out of 
the earth. The cairn is broken up, the grave is opened. 
A sm.ell of wine comes round them out of the grave. 
They see the live son with the dead mother, a woman 
who had died of ague. She was taken by them Oversea 
to Ireland, and after her death hrought forth the infant, 
who lived, they say, seven days in the cairn. "Olc ('lmd') 
is that," saith the king. "Let Olcán 6 be his name," saith 
the druid. Patrick haptized him. He is bishop Olcán of 


I in rcgionem Ðlly-ard . . . ill 
agro Ardaoluigh, Colgan, T/". Tit. 
p. ]46. 
2 Dun_crutllell, ibid. 
3 Beahlm, ibid. 
u 10231. 


4 I,it. them. 
Ii Seflna ex Trena filio 'l'igern:mi 
nepos, Colgan, Tr. Tit. p. 146. 
6 id e!'t, misellum, ibid. 


L 



162 


l1ETHU I'H\TRAIC. 


Raw!. B. 01 indrúi, "Olcán," quem Patriciw; hahtizauit. Ipse 
512, fo. 19, . 01 
 d . . . P . . A . . 
a.1. est epIscopU
 Can ImtUnt'l.r atr((,
e In lrtInr 
[Maigi 1] soirchaithir Dáil Ríatai. 
Deus roleg macc Nissi Condiri apsalmu 
 icPab'aic, 
et indignatu
 sororem illius male( di]xit cedens fratrem,;j 
tribus uicibus .uii. enim die truncata est manus ipsius, 
i
de itá 8 Carnn Láma,. 


Foranic Pat'ì'aie failti isintír ]aùamncc d
acc Eircc, 
oeus rorádi Fergu,'? 1\101' mace Eircc fr'iPatJ'aic, cc di- 
a(nuJ'mmairmitesi 4 mobrathir ocraind aferainn 5 atho- 10 
perainnsi duitsiu," ocus roedbart Pat1'aie doepscop 
Olcán inraind sin .i. Airthe1' Maigi. Aspe'ì't Patí'aic 
fJ'iFergus, " cinipmór dohríg latbrathair indíu istú b1f, S r. 
rí, bid húait rig cubráth istírsi 7 oeus f01'Fortrinn," 
ocus issed ón rochomallad inÆdán mace Gabrán rogab 1:") 
Albain 8 aréicin. 
Forácaib Patnde mór docellaib ocus doeongbálaib 9 
icrich Dálriata. Fundauit Fótraicl OC1(,S fm'acaib díis 
ùiamuntir indi .i. cruinunthir Cathbac1 OC1(,S Dimmán]O 
manach, et fundauit Ráith l\Iudáin. FO'1'ácaib cruim- 20 
thi1. nErclach inti. Forácaib epscop Ném hiTelaig cenéoil 
Oengusa, daChenn(f]indán inDomnuch Camri 11 hiCoth- 
rugu. Enán inDruim (F]indich, epscop Fíachrai iCuil 
Ect'ì'ann. Dcus robennach Pát1YtÍe Dún Sobargi, ocus 
atá tip?'a Pátraie ann oe1(,8 fO?'ácaib b'J'éthir,. fair. 23 
Luid inDáil nAraithi íarsuidiu. Forránic dá mae 
décc 12 Cóilbad arachinn. 13 .Àrbc'J-tai eongaba(d] 1 dú itá 
Cell GlaRs. Dlomtha d6 ass, oeus islessom béoss. Deus 
fO'1'ácaib díis dimnuntÚ' inti .i. Glaisiuc oeus cruimthir 


) 
ic E. 
2 a!Salmu, E. 
:I atta, E. 
4 dianamairmitise, E. \Ve shonltl 
perhap" re:ul clia7l1I1n7llair7ll;lniy- 
the.rla. 
.; afeminrl, R 
6 h<,s, E. 


7 hisintirso, E. 
8 Alpain, E. 
9 dichellaib 7 dichonp:lmJaib, E. 
10 Dimlllain, E. 
II Cîtimi, Eo 
J
 deacc, E. 
1
 ara('Jlinml. Eo 



TIlE TIUP\RTITE r.H'B OF PATRlf'K. IG3 


Patrick's household in Airthir l\Taiue a noble cit J T of 
b , 
Dál Riatai. 
And 
Iacc NiEse of Condire read his psalms with Pa- 
trick; et indignatu8 etc. 1 Hence is Carn Láma (' the 
cairn of the hand ').1 
Patrick found a welcome in the land with Erc's 
twelve sons; and Fergus the Great, son of Erc,2 said to Pa- 
trick: "If my brother respects me in dividing :his land, I 
would give it to thee." And Patrick offered to hishop 
Olcán that part, to wit, Ail'thir 
raige. Said Patrick to 
Fergus: "Though thy brother hath not much esteem for 
thee to-day, it is thou that shalt be king. The kings in 
thi
 country and over Fortrenn Rhall be fi'om thee for 
ever." And this was fulfilled in Aedán son of Gabráll,3 
who took Scotland by force. 
Patrick left many churches and cloisters in the dis- 
trict of Dál Riata. He founded Fothrad, and left 
therein two of his household, namely Presbyter Cathha,l 
and Dimman the Monk. And he foun(led Raith 
r udain. 
lIe left Presbyter Erclach therein. He left bishop N ehe- 
miah in Telach Ceneóil Oengusa, two Cennfindáns in 
Domnach Cáinri, in Cothraige, Enán in Drumman Fin- 
dich, bishop Fíachra in Cúil Echtrann. And Patrick 
blessed DÚn Sobairci, and Patrick's well is there, anù he 
left a blessing 4 thereon. 
After this he went into Dál Araidi. He found Cóil- 
had's twelve sons before him. He proposed to take 
the place wherein Cell Glass stands (now). He was re- 
fused, and [yet] he hath it still And he left therein two 
of his household, namely Glaisiuc and Presbyter Libur, 


I The Latin is hopelessl.r corrupt. I et in perpetuam rei mirabilis, ius- 
The meaning is that ]\face Nisse taeque vindictae memoriam, in loco 
haying gone astray with R girl I qui eximlc Carn lamJIll .1. tumnln.. 
(Pfttrick'
 sister or niece according I mam^I"', appellatus, tumulata reCOll- 
to Colgan), the !"aint prayed that I f1itur, Colgan, 1"'. Tit. p. I.Hi. 
his hand might he cnt off. "Et 
 Erci junior filius, ibid., p. 147. 
ecce res mira! lUanus ]J[aC-1ICSSU 3 ex eius semine procedente, ibid. 
cxtf'mpl,\ ahsei"'sa in terram cadit. 1 lit. a worll. 


L 2 



164 


BETHU PHATRAIC. 


Rawl. ll. Libair. Úent-: arbel'tai dano cvugabad (IÚ itá Latlt'ì'uch 
512,fo.19, p . 
a. 2. al'ì'aIc. Isandsin atá Daniel aingel oCl
S al)acc Pa- 
tntÍc. Isocco itá tipnL .Pat/'(Ûc, :::;lan aaimn. Fufl'Üh 
and nuuechuir 1 Pab'aic. Gabais iarnm a laim Saran 
macc Coelbad a-;
, UCllS gataiss PatJ"(Ûc nem Oct
s tal- 5 
1ìUÛn airi. 


Arroet illl'iIWJ"I"U OOllir lll(WC CoilLwl Pat/.aie con- 
humalóit,2 oeas adrobal't dó Domnach Combair. OCt
fI 
rombennach Palt'aic ocns forácaib nobeitiR l'íg oeus 
ail'ig día cenél cohráth. Et fundauit iJcella inDáil10 
Araidi .i. Domnach .Mór 
[aigi Damóerna OC1U
 Raith 
Sith
,- ocus fm'acaib (líis diamuntÏ1' i:midiu-oCU8 Te- 
lach, .i. Cell Conadan, OC1
8 GluaI.i ilLátharnu--ocus 
macc Lessi 3 indi-et fundauit Glend-indechta, OCl
S 
lmlech [Ch ]luan
 iSilllniu-Coeman indi-ocus Rath 1.5 
t'psc'nip [F]indich iUr Oe llDal'ca-chéin. 4 


IArnalali aÎ111scr dobeJ't ill::5al'an l'éllll'áthe Jóine im- 
broit iCl'ích j Dáil Ríatai, connairnic f/'is epscop Olcán. 
Batir ocnemela frissuidiu intruaig. Roscuinnig Olcan 
oellS niroset acld madobe1'ad uem doStU'án ari. "Ni 20 
cumgaimsi ón ém, 01 tell Patntie ariut." "1\Iairfessu 6 
elano donHmtir inullutsu add tÚ thoinur, OCt
S mair- 
fiter 7 inbnttso uili. UCtL8 llách dú ifogebsa tailcenn 
dosbér fogin cIaidib uili." Corothaill']nger epscop Olcan 
nem dó. Luid 8 iarWitb antÚaid dotabaÏ1't réiri PafrcÛc.2.3 
Adchúass dó bare Patl'ctÍc fris dithogu oe
u
 ùaithis 
OC1tS nem dothail'giri dondí aratallsom. Cunarnactal' 


1 nuaechuir, E. 

 cOllhulllOlloit, E. 
3 Lai
se, E. 

 óe nDarcuchan, E. 


;) acrich, E. 
6 mairbfesa, E. 
1 mairbthir, E. 
!I Doluid, E. 



THE TRIl>.ARTITE UF:E OJ<' PATRICK. 165 


and he propoðed moreover, to take the place in which 
Lathrach Pátraic 1 (' Patrick'8 site') is [ now]. There- 
in ið Daniel [who i
 called from his purity] "the 
angel" and [from hi
 small size] "Patrick's dwarf." 
By him is Patrick's well. Sian (, healthful ') is its name. 
There Patrick's 'it ua ceh u i "
 was found. N ow, Saran 
son of Coelba(l expelled him thence, and Patrick deprived 
him of heaven and earth. 
Howheit Conlat. son of CoplLa(l received Patrick with 
humility, and offered to him Domnach Combair. And 
Patrick Llesse(l him anù left [as a bene{liction] that 
there would Le kings a]1(1 princes of his race for ever. 
And he foulHled many churches in Dill Araide, namely, 
Domnach 
Iór )faige Damoerna, an(l Raith Sithe-and 
in this he left two of hi
 household-and Telach, that is, 
Cell Conadain, and Gluare in Latharna-and .L\Iacc-Lessi 
i:-- therein. Anfl he founded Glenn Indechta and Illl- 
lech-Cluane in Semne-Coemán is therein,-and Raith 
El'scuip 
"indich in the country of the Húi Darca-chein. 
After a certain time the aforesaid Sarán brought 
men in bondage 4 into the province of Dál Riata. And 
bishop Olcán met him. The wretches were a-wailing to 
him. Olcán asked for them and he obtained them not, 
except [on the condition] that he should give heaven to 
Sarán therefor. "Verily," [saith OlcánJ "I cannot flo 
that, since Patrick hath taken it from thee." " Then I 
will slay thy people allout thee, saye thee alone, and all 
these capti yes shall he slain. And in every place in 
which I shall fiu(l a shaveling, I will put them all under 
a sword's month." So bi
llOp Olcán promised heaven to 
Sarán. Then Olcán went from the north to (10 Patrick's 
will. He lta(1 heen told of Patrick's anger against him 
for having promisc(l a l,lé
sing (1) and haptism, and 
heaven to him from whom Patrick ha(1 taken thf'm away. 


1 L",ttir-phadrIlÙ., Colgan. I hold'; à Vinnoco . . . appellatur. 

 lit. 'new ke)",' probably some Colgan, 1"'. Th. p. 147. 
relic of Patrick. 4 , out of,' if we follow E., which 
3 i.e. 'Bishop Findt>ch',. Strong- hf'fE' 3:rref'
 "ith Colgan, ibid. 



166 


13ETHU l'ILlTltAlC. 


Rawl. B. f1'iCluain Fiacnf' antuaith fUJ'Hintsligirl cec1l.;lechtai11 1 
512, fu. 1
, 1 . 1 . I .. t ." IP . N ' I " 
b. 1. asa aI lU. "ncarpu tans, 0 atJ'((,w. " 1 omar, 
olintara, "ad[ u]l tarepscop." AsbeTt fJ'ÍH nihad anI 
achongbctil ital?nai'n, OC1.(,S nuregtáis atéora maila tairsi, 
midgla, æs, toithe fola, anwl rochomallad inorggain 5 
ode indi [l]aScandal rí Dalaraidi ocus laCoin-cuaran; 
iÙgnis simul iterum laEchdich m(wc Bre:ssail. "Oeus 
aferann bid lasin mlWC rhbecc HI f6n téig," olPatJ'(LÍc, 
"dit muintir fén, .i. Imwc Ni:.;si Cvndere, oc'w:; lancch 
narogenair cose, .i. Senan lnsi Cathich. 2 "Bid uasal 10 
duairliud hinim." Chin Sarán, [tra], ised rolaad fOJ'eps- 
cop Olcán sund. 
Brathir im'lìwr1'o Sarán .i. N adsluáig rohbu humal- 
side doPatntÍc, ocus ie cimbi 3 robúi archiunn Pa- 
tndc. "Ro[t]biasu 4 limsa," olsé, "inat dorciccIcsa." 15 
"Cairm itibri dam?" oIPat'J'((,ic. "Fm'ur naBanna 
tiar," olN atslúaig, "dÚ itaat inmcdee ic loscud nara- 
tha." "Bid lim," oIPatl'lÛc, "cella .i. ua damsa OClM:i 
duitsiu bías ann .i. epscop Coil'pl'i mace Deggill mnicc 
N adslú(
ig, ishé fil iCÚil Raithin fo'ì'tu na Bandæ 20 
anair. Epscop Brucach [19 1. 2] fil iRáthaib 
Iaigi 
Úenaich iC1'ich Conaill, ishé dorat gnt,d 5 for epscop Coir- 
P'J'Í. PatntÌc dano dOl'at gn(,d 6 for epseop Brugach 
conidÚa doPc(,tndc asinduál sin. Damace decc,7 t"lt, 
Coilb(tid, nitarat Pat1YtÍc mallachtain fornech ñdíb cwht 25 
fOi'sinríg namá .i. fm'Sarán, ishé aorigni anumaldaóit 
[.sic] dó. 


1 each sechtain, E. 
:2 altich, E. and Colg. T,.. TIt. p. 
147. 
:I ice imbi, H. 



 ::::ic Eo 
S gráda, E. 
6 grada, E. 
7 d6ac, E. 



TIlE TRIPAltTlTE LH'E OF !'ATltlCK 167 


And they met at Cluain Fiacnac in the north on the 
road 1 . . " [Drive] the chariot over him I " 
saith Patrick. "I dare not," saith the charioteer, 
" [make] it go over a bishop." Said Patrick to him that 
hi
 cloister would not be high on eal.th, and that its three 
evils would come over it, [namely], 'ini(lglu, age [and] 

tench of blood; as was fulfilled in the slaughter that 
wa
 made 2 therein by Scandal king of Dál-Araide, and 
[again] by CÚ-Cúarain, along with the fire (with which it 
was burnt), by Echaid son of Bresal. "And his land 
hall 
belong to the little boy who is carrying the box," saith 
Patrick, [" and who is one] of thine own household," 
namely, l\IaccNjsse of Condere, " and to one who hath not 
yet been born," namely Senán of Inis Cathaig. "Thy 
merit shall be exalted in heaven." Sarán's guilt was 
here imputed to 3 bishop Olcán. 
Howbeit Sarán'R brother, namely Nat-sluaig, he was 
humble to Patrick, and in bonùage was he when Patrick 
arrived. "Thou shalt have from me," saith he, "the 

ite of thy celL" ''In what place dost thou give it to 
me ?" saith Patrick. "On the brink of the Bann, 
in the west," ..,aith N at
luaig, "the place in which the 
children are bUl'ning the fern." "It shall be mine," 

aith Patrick, "however. A [spiritual] descendant of 
mine and of thine shall be there, namely bishop Coirbre, 

on of Deggell, 
on of Natsluaig. It i
 he who i:-. in 
C(lil Raithin 4 on the Lrink of the Bann in the east. 
Bishop Brucach, who is in Ratha Maíge Genaich in 
Crích Conaill, is he who conferred orders on hishop 
Coirùre. Patrick, then, had conferred orficrs on bishop 
Brucach, so that in that matter Coirbre is a descendant 
of Patrick's. N ow, as to Coil Lad's twelve sons, Patrick 
left a curse on none of them, hut only on the king, on 
Sarán. It was he that had shown (lisrespect 5 to him. 


1 cùm perucuisset (scil. Ulcanus) 
in conspectum, gcnuflectcmlo panla- 
tim accedit,CoJgan, Tr. Th. p. 147. 

 flit. slain. 


3 Lit. cast upon. 
4 Lit. Ilone iuhullliJitJ . 
5 ('uil-rllitllell, id 
8t 
cceSBUS 
fi]icis, T/". T". p. 148. 



168 


BETHU PHÁTRAK'. 



awI. B. IS donchuI'Hin,l t/{t., doue Pab'uie [leis 2] epscop 
.
12, ro. 19, G ' 1 1\. 1 . 1 h . h D I A . d . I L' ' . b 
b. 2. uasaellt 1llace .1.V 1 e[ Jon acne á ral 1. se 10'ì.aeal 
Patntie higGI'ánaI'd oeus nadiEimir 3 dano, lli mgln 
l\lilclwn, ithé fil iCIÚain ßI'ónaig, nt dixil1lus. 
It;
e(l, tnl, Iuid'" Patraie aeríeh Dáil Áraidi for:Fcr- 5 
tais Tuamma, co U u T
tI'tri. Robái .xI. noidqv/i iFin- 
llohuir oeus folam(l,
tar cathraig dochoÙgbail and 0] 
ha immaircede leis Loch nEchach dind daIa::; leith di 
oellS Slíab Calland dind leith aiIiu. Dodechrdd Carthenn 
Mór, l'í intíri, cuccai, corodlom ass. Tallsom dano rígi 10 
aiI'is01n oeus arachIni nd. Dorat Patnt.Íe iarwrn rígi 
doChairthiund BillCC ronói forlongaiss réna bráithir, 
oeus rombathess Pat1'aie oeus rObe?lnach asétig 6 oeus 
ingein bói inabrú. "
lodébródh," oIPatroie, "bid Ián 
dirath Dé ingein fìl itbrúsa, oeus bidmeissi hennach- 15 
f(ts cailli forachend." 
Iogan ingen Fergl.l.sa l\lóir 
maicc Nissi diDaiI Riatai isí inben, oeus Treæ ingcn 
maicc Cairthinn issí angein bói inabrú. Oeus isPatnlÍc 
I'osén cailli 7 fOl'acenn, ut profetanit. Indaingi1 irnm01To 
tncHat incailli douim oeus rosuidigset forachend to J'a- 20 
súili sís. Ucus tindarscan [20 a. 1] Patntie athocbáil 
silas. <c Ced nach [maith 8 ]" arTrea, "abith arn(ll forniI'- 
rued?" (C 
Iaith ém dana," olPatraic. Ní accasi iantnt 
inna híu acht anatcmmairc tresin caillisin. 


Secht ndomnaigi doPal-"tâc laUu Turtri.i. DOlIlnach 25 
Fainl'e, Domach Riascad, DOlllnach FothiI'bc, Domnach 
Rigduinn, Domnoch Brain, Dom'J'wch Mæláin, Dorn- 
nach Li buir. 


1 dinchursin, E. 
Z Sic E. 
3 hiGranaurd 7 nat rli :Emir, E. 
4 doluid, E. 
5 tlim1ala, Eo 


6 romncndach H!;eitig, E. 
; ishe Patraic ro
cn caille, Eo 

 Sic E. 
9 accaisi, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 1()9 


N OW on that occasion Patrick brought with him bi::;hop 
Guasacht son of [his old master] Milchu, out of the pro- 
vince of Dál Araide. He it i!'l whom Patrick left in 
Granard, and the two Emers also, two daughter:..; of 
l\lilchu, it is they who are in ClíIain Brollaig, 'lit di,Ûnuw. 
Then Patrick went out of the province of Dál-Araide 
lJY Fertais Tuamma, l unto the HÚi- Tuirtri. Forty night::; 
he abode in Findalmr, and he desire(l to builll a cloister 
there, for it seemed to him convenient, Loch nEchach 
[being] on the one side thereof
 and Sliab Calland 
on the other Rifle. 3 Cairthenn the Great, king of the 
country, went to him and told him [to go] thence. So 
Patrick took the kingship away from him and from his 
children. Then Patrick gave the kingdom to Cairthenn 
the Little, who was in exile because of his brother; and 
Patrick baptized him and blessed his wife and the child 
that lay in her womb. "l\ly God's doom! " saith Patrick, 
" the child that is in thy womb win be full of the grace 
of God, and it is J that will bless the veil on its head." 
l\logan daughter of Fergus the Great, son of N psse, of 
Dál Riata, she is the woman, and Trea daughter of Cail'- 
thenn's son, she is the child that lay in her womb. And 
it is Patrick who 
.;ained the veil on her head, as he fore- 
told. Howbeit, the angels brought the veil from heaven 
and ::::et it over her head, down over her eyes. And Pa- 
trick began to lift it up. " 'Vhy," saith Trea, "is it not 
good that it should bide as it was placed?" fC Good, 
indeed, then," saith Patrick. During her life she saw 
nothing save what she heheld through that veil. 
Seven churches [belong] to Patrick 111 Húi-Tuirtri, 
namely, Domnach Fainre, Donmach Riascad,4 Domnach 
Fothirbe, Domnach Rigduinn, Domnach Brain, Dom- 
nach l\[aeláin, Domnach Libuir. 5 


I per F'e,..
ait Tuama, Colgall, 1'1'. 
1'h. p. 148. 
'l ah Oriente, ibid. 


:i a b Occidente, 1'1". Th. p. 148. 

 Riascaigh, ibid. 
;; librir, ibid. 



170 


BETHU PH.\TlLUC. 


Rawl. B. ISed dochoid Patntic iar::;in gu 1 Firn Gabre oc'l
s 
.'}12 fo.20 . t h . 1 J:" P t .. di . t ,.". 
éI. 1: ' nlrp ar Ulna! .l'ns. a rIClllS XIt, noreg aJSS IartaIll 
cocíís día chillsom irré gaimrid, uCltS llogebtai::; echtar- 
chenéla atÍr iartain. Quod ill1pletull1 est. 
ISsecl dochóid iarsin coFiru Imchlair, et babtizauit 5 
ct benedixit eos. Fm'áccaib cl'uill1ther Columb Ico 
ocus leboI' ortosa Pab'ctie oeus achlocc leis. 


Biit dano naferta coso indín. 


o f01'orbai, tra, Patntic <ll'ith mbúada isin lJith ti'ccnairc 
auHtl l'oraide Pol apstctl: "certall1cn honum cel'taui, 10 
cur:-;um consummaui, fidem 
cruaui, de cetc'ì'o rcpossita 
est mihi corona iustit[i]e, quam mihi Deus rcddct in 
illa [die 2] iustus iudex,s arroet commain oeus sacar- 
baie ó epseop Tásach. 


Atát 4 athaissi oeus areilgi 5 sund cononoir oe'1.ts ainni.. 15 
fin la::;indeclni.':i tahnctnclctÍ. Cid mól' aonóir oens aair- 
JnitÍ'lt SUIltl isnaib tahnandaib, bid mó, et reliqua. 


1 co, E. 

 Sic E. 
J Here It add
 'rctlùctt;' 
. redct.' 


I 
E.\ 


4 ataat, E. 
. arcílci, E. 



THE TlUPAltTlTE LIFE OF PATIUCK. 171 


Thereafter Patrick went to the 1\Icn of Gabrae, and 
they were not obedient to him. Patrick said that they 
would come afterwards with tribute to his church in 
winter-time, and that foreign tribes would take their 
land afterwards. '\Vhich thing was fulfilled. 
Thereafter he went to the 1\len of Imchlar, and he 
baptized and blesl5ed them. He left Presbyter Columh 
with them, and with him (were) Patrick's book of ritual 
and his bell. 


So f
u. to-day are the miracles [of l'atrick]. 


Now, when Patrick had completed his victorious career 
in the prcsent worlel,-as Paul the apostle said: "I have 
fought a good fight. 1 have finished my course, I have 
kept the faith. Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown 
of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Jurlge, 
shall give me at that day"-he received from bishop 
Tassach communion and sacrifice. 


His relics and remains are here in honour and vene- 
ration with the earthly Church. Though great be the 
honour and vcneration for him here on earth, greater 
will be, &c. 



Rawl. ß. 
512) fo. 20, 
a. 1. 


172 


BETHU PH.\.TRAW. 


[ PARS TERTIA.] 
Mirabilis Dem; in sanctis suis. INBpirnt noeb ótá 
cl'ch degdán oeus cechrath dondEclai.-; ccchtardai na- 
fetuï'laici OClf8 in(l[ n ]uffad-l1u i8....i, IShe roraiài anath- 
[20. a. 2.]-e
c I cWìnbnirsi tre gin ind'J'igtátha Dabid 
llwiec lese, (Ie 11uO scriptum ('
t: "unxit 
amuel:j 
Dabid in regelll et profetall1." 
IShe in Daùill sin .Iorigni tri chóecta p
alm do 
a.1hmol(f(l inChoimllcI12 he metu1' fileta. Oen, dino,3 
dona ll1oltha.ih sin dorigne Dr,})!II donChoimclid in 
sechtmacl psalm" ar:;;esrait asafol'l)a hifil inlínesi .i. mi- 10 
rabilis Dew;; in sanctis Ruis, i.e., per signa ]audabilis; 
quae siue in angelis suis, Hiue in hominibns sanctis qui 
eius iusionibus obHccullIlant operatur ipse. Est enim 
qui facit mirabilia magna soluH) unde laco1ms Apos- 
tolus elicit: Omne datum optimum, ct omne clonum 15 
perfectum, Jesursum est, discendens a Patre lumi- 
Hum. At vero tunc mirabilis Deus in sanctis :mis in 
conspectn gentium revela
ur (llwndo eis rf'gna celo- 
rum pollicentibm
 (.i. (loctoribus) fledit potestatcm in- 
firmos curandi, Inortuos suscitandi, leprosos mun(landi,520 
flemones ieciendi, cecos illuminandi, claudos ct sordos 

anandi, et cetera. Huiuscemodi nero ß magnitudinem 
pl'omissormu probat magnitudo Rignorum. Sic[ ut] 
ergo Deu:" mirabilis est in sancti
, sic sancti quoque, 
qui hacc facta 7 faciunt, laudabiles sunt in Deo,:!5 
qui S quicqui,l miraculorum agunt, non suis UlrI- 
bus Red Dei anxilio (If'pntant. Igitur qui Deo dnnt 
laudes HeipsoR faciunt esse lamlaùiles, ct qui illi (lant 
hODorem sihi adquirunt Hine (luhio dignitatem. 
Oen, di'ìln,3 donanoehaih ()("1t8 dona fil'[20.h.l ]-(.naib tresa 30 
tánic mola" nnts adamrug1ul inChoimdedh fía[ d]dáinib 
tre
mafirta ()C'lIS tre
mami1'haili 9 dorigni Dia trid,1O octo- 


I intathc...c, E. 

 Sic E.; anchoimdcgh, U. 
:1 Or perlmps did" = O. J f. did;". 
4 .i. Ex:,urgit, E. 
;; Sic E.; sanaI1fli, R. 
Ij Ric E. ; nt, n. 


i 
ic :K; ca, It.; omniél, (,oIg-. 
., quam, R. 
!I tresnafirtu 7 tresna mirhuli, E. 
10 trit, E., where it is written on'r 
t r('sna. 



THE TRIPARTITE UI<'E OF PATH.ICK. 17:3 


THE THIRD PART. 
.Jli,'abilis Den:; i,
 ::;(tI
di::5 i)lÛS. The Holy Spirit from 
whom cometh every gooùly gift anù every grace to the 
Church of each of the two, the Old Law and the New 
Testament, He it is that uttered this short declaration 
through the mouth of the royal prophet David son of 
Jesse, of whom it hath been written, " Samuel anointed 
David king and prophet." 
It is that David who made in poetic metre thrice fifty 
psalms to praise the Lord. N ow one of those praiseR 
that David made for the Lord is the sixty-seventh 
psalm, in the end whereof is this line, namely, Jlfij'aldlís 
De'lt.q ,in sctnctis ,qn is, that is, praiseworthy through the 
signs that He himself effects, whether in his angels or in 
holy men who obey his commands. For He it is who 
ùoth great miracles alone. 'Yhel1ce saith James the 
Apostle: "Every good and every perfect gift is from 
above al1l1 cometh down from the Father of lights." 
But truly God is revealed in the sight of the heathen 
as "marvellou
 in his saints" when he hath given to 
those who promise the kingùom of heaven, namely to the 
teachers, power to cure the sick, to raise the dead, to 
heal lepers, to cast out devils, to give sight to the blind, 
to heal the halt and the deaf, and 
o forth. 
o that the 
greatness of the signs proves the greatness of the pro- 
mises. ...\.8, then, God is marvellous in saints, so also 
are the saints, who do these things, praiseworthy in 
Go<1. And thORO who perform any miracles ascribe them 
not to their own power hut to God's help. ,Vhereforo 
those who give praise to God make themselves praise- 
worthy, ànd those who give Him honour, without (1oullt 
gain credit for thelllsel Yes. 


N ow, one of the saint"i and of the just, through whom 
came praise and glorification of the Lord before men Ly 
reason of the miracles and marvels which God wrought 



17+ 


nETHU PH\TUAIC. 


Rawl. B. d'1l,8cnd marb, oc glanad clam, oc indarba clemna, oc ic dall, 
512, fo. 20, b h b d h I 1 I . 
b. 1. ()('US acac oc'u.'1 0 ar OCUS æsa cec a tee ma 0 c wum, 
infirén, uasal, airmitnech, diata air tach inecmong na- 
réase OCl
S nahaimsiri .i. sanctus Patricins episcopus. 
., 


Forácaib Pai'iYÛc crumthcr Cunæd inDomnuch Air-:3 
thir 
Iaigi hicrich U u Briuin 1 intuaiscirt. [Finsam 
fodomnach ann. 2 ] LniclRom indiaid P
t'ì'aic asindlucc 
sin 3 corrici infid sail'. "Cid clotucc?" olPalí'aic. "Ni 
rucaim form tingnaissiu, asruith." "IRdedbir am duit," 
olPatNtÍc} "ni bailet maicc bethad imat 4 and, acht fer 10 
ista l11ueca hitferanrl cubrath, nif01'derggfaither ferand 
do puirt." Quod probauimus. Doluicl 5 Oonnacan mace 
Colman maiec N éill Frossig hisatÍl' coslnag. Fogluaset 
.ix. uiros ab uno ligno: artifex rothaich inailithir rlecol- 
latus est .uiii. vero in agI'o eius liberati sunt. 15 
Luid iarsin cuTelaig 6 .Mane ocus foranaic failti la 
Mane macc Oonlaid. Dorigne humalloit cló OC1ÆS I'om- 
benclach [Pátraic 2] ocus robennach asétig cumhu alaehta, 
combe'ì't dí ingin. Rosbaithí'ss Paf'ì'aic ocus rosen came 
[20. b. 2] fO'ì'acend, oeus fo'}'acaib senóir leu diaf01'ci- 20 
tul. Ni tharaill Pat'ì'oic in
Iachai don chursin,7 acld isecl 
c1ochoid, hícrich UaCremthainn: fm'fothaigesta'ì,8 ceHa 
oc'ns congbala and. 
Fecht and oc tuidecht doPai1'Ctic doClochar antuaid 
(lofuargaih g athrénfer dar dOl.aid and, .i. cpscop macc 25 
Chairthinn. Issed adrubai1't iarturgùáil lO Pai1'aic, "U ch, 
Ílch!" "
{o debr6th," oIPat'J'uic, "nipu gnath in focul 


I uabriuin, F.. Read Ua mBriuin. 
.. 
ic F.. 
3 hisin, E. 
4 immutt, R. 
;; dialluid, E. 


6 dothelaig, E. 
7 dinchuir"in, B. 
8 forothaigestar, Eo 
9 dafuarcaib, E. 
III iar turcbail, E. 



THE TRIPAHTTTE LIFE OF PATIUCK. 17.') 


through him-raising the dead to life, cleansing lepers, 
casting out devils, healing the blind and halt and deaf 
and all manner of diseased folk besides-[i::;] the noble, 
venerable, just man for whom there is a festival on the 
occasion of this season and time, to wit, Sanctus Patriciu::; 
Episcopus. 
Patrick left PresLyter Conaed in Donmach Airthil' 
Maige in the province of the Northern Húi Briuin. 
Conaed rested there throughout Sunday. He went after 
Patrick from that place as far as the Fid (' wood ') west- 
ward. "What hath brought thee 1" saith Patrick. cc I can- 
not bear thy absence, 0 elder," (saith Conaed]. "Truly" 
[ saith Patrick], cc thou hast reason; there are no sons of 
Life around thee there, but swine will feed on 
thy land for ever.! [Howbeit the] land of thy place shall 
not be reddened " [with bloodshed]. Q'uo(llwobavi1nuB, 
when Connacán son of Cohnán, son of Níall the Showery, 
came into the land with an army. They move nine 
men from one log: 2 an artist who flea into another land 
was beheaded (there), but the eight who remained in 
Conaed's land were set free. 
He afterwards went to Telach ltlaine (, .Maine's hill '), 
and he found a welcome with 1vlaine son of Conlaed, who 
Hhowed respect to him. And Patrick blessed him, 
and blessed his wife so that she became with child and 
brought forth two daughters. Patrick baptized them, 
and sained a veil on their heads, and left an old man 
with them to teach them. Patrick did not proceed to 
Armagh on that occasion: hut he went into the dis- 
trict of Húi-Cremthainn, and there he founded churches 
and cloisters. 
Once as Patrick was coming from Clochar from the 
north, his champion, to wit, bishop Mace Cairthinn, 
lifted him over a difficult place. This is what he said 
after lifting Patrick: (( Oh, oh!" cc 1\Iy God's doom!" 
saith Patrick, cc it was not usual for thee to utter that 


I :,ed viri !'-anguiuum. et I'ccorum I 
 Rub qlladam al'borc in agro illiu!' 
raptorc<;, Colgan, T/". Th. p. 149. Ec'clc!<iaf' <:clll'hant. T/". 1'11. p. 149. 



17G 


BETHU .PIL\TllAIC. 


Raw!. B. sin dorád duitsiu." (( Auu:;enoir OCl
S amlobar," olepscop 



. fo. 20, moce Cail'thinn, cc ucus fu/.ácbaissiu mocomalta 1 hi cell- 
aib OClt."! meisi fós for eonair." "Fotuigebsa dalW 
icill," olPat"rtie, "napa roac II 8, arnapadimicnithi, nipa 
rochian, da'ilU, coroastar inunathigi<l etronn." Oen.
 5 
fOl'ácaib Patrule Íarom el5pue mace Cairthin,
 hiClo- 
cltur, OClt.':i inDollluach Airgit less, ùoralacl doPatntir 
donim diamboi fm'llluir octnl1et"ht clochum nErenn. 
Luid PatrctÍe iarsin hiLeumill .i. :Findabair ainm 
na tailcha inropritchad Pati'(tte. T'ï'iláa 0('11,8 teOl'a aid- 10 
chi do iconpJ'oicept, oeus nirpu sía léu oldaas oenuáir. 
ISandsin co'natail Bl'igitt fi'isinp.,'{âcept ucus nírléic 
Pat1'lÛc adltscud, oeus roÍarfacld Pat/'aic disi íal'sin cid 
atchonllairc. Dixit illa: 2 (( Atcondarc scnada:3 gela 
oeus dumu fÌnna ueus gorta gelai,'t. daim breca inandi- 15 
aid oeus claim duba iarmu. 5 Post haec nidi oués et 
sues et canes et lupos inter se discordantes. Atcu-nnarc 
iarsin dichloich, indara [21 a. 1] cloch bec ocus aI'aile mór. 
Rosenaich bróen fOl'ru diblínaib. FOJ'[r]ubart inlía bec 
f/'isinmbræn oeus dobruchtai
 óebli airgidi ass. Ro- 20 
sercai im'iìWJ"i'U inlia mór." "ITé insin," olPatntÏe, 
(( cIa maec Echach lllCtlCC Crialllthain'iL" Ii Roc/'eti Coirpl'i 
Damarcait, OC1.tS l'obennach Pati"(Ûc ocus robennach 
a
íl. Rodiultai illl'i/WiTU Bresal uel
S romallach Pa- 
t/uic. Ruc, ti'U, Pab'(Ûc fVi'sinnaisIingi olchenai in- 25 
nahi Brigti alllal as nain1i'i'c. 


Doroidiusaig Pab'(l,ic Echo ig lll(WC Cl'imthaind ah s. 
Rotecht Echu ingin .i. Cinnu. Ropuáil dia athaÙ' 
aernaidm do fiur sochinelnch .i. domaec Uormoic maice 
Coirpri maicc Neill. Sanctum amllUlanR Patricium cum 30 


1 muchomaltu, .E. 
2 alla, R. 
3 f'ic E.; scna
ha, It. 


4 domhu finda '; gortu gela, E. 
5 iarma, E. 
& craim thill, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE UFE OF PATRICK. 177 


word." "I am [now] an old man and I am infirm," 
saith bishop 1Iacc Cairthinn: "and thou ha8t left my 
comrades in churchp<;, and I am still on the road." " I 
will leave thee, then, in a church," 
aith Patrick, " that 
shall not be very near, lest there be familiarity (?), ann 
shall not be very far,;;:;o tha,t mutual visiting between 
us be continued." 
\ncl Patrick then left bishop l\facc 
Cairthinn in Clochar, and with him [he placed] the 
[silver reliquary called] Domnach-Airgit, which had 
been sent to Patrick from heaven when he was at sea 
coming towards Ireland. 
Thereafter Patrick went into Lemain. Findabair i
 
the name of the hill on which Patrick preached. For 
three days and three nights he was preaching, and it 
seemed to them not longer than one hour. Then Brigit 
fell asleep at the preaching, and Patrick let her not be 
wakened. And Patrick asked her afterwards what she had 
seen? Dixit 'ill(" : "I saw white assemblies 1 and light- 
coloured oxen and white cornfields. Speckled oxen behind 
them, and black oxen after these. Afterwards I SR\Y 
sheep and swine and dogs and wolves quarrelling with 
each other. Thereafter I saw two stones, one of the 
twain a 
mall stone and the other a large. A shower 
dropt on them both. The little stone increased at the 
shower, and silvery spark" would break forth from it. 
The large stone, hm\--evér, wasted away." "Those," saith 
Patrick, "are the two ::;ons of Echaid son of Crimthann." 
Coirbre Damargait believed, and Patrick blessed him 
and blessed his seed. Bressal, howev
r, refused [to become 
a Christian], and Patrick cursed him. Patrick, besides, 
expounded the vision of Brigit in an excellent lllanncr.
 
Patrick raised Echaid son of, Crimthann from death. 
Echaid had a daughter, to wit, Cinnu. Her father 
desired to wed her to a man of good lineage, namely to 
the son of Cormac, son of Coirbre son of :N íall. As she 


1 canðidator1Jm syno<lum, Tr. Th. 1 et futuri status Eccle::;iae Hiberniac 
p. 150. imago, coram aùstantibus exposuit 
2 vi-donem, quae crat et praescl1tis S. Patricius, T/". Tit. p. 150. 
n i0231. 1\[ 



17b 


EETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


Rawl. B. ::5oc[i]is, obuiaIll inuenit. Ropritach Pat ,'oic di coroso- 
512, fo. 21, I d d t . . 1 . 1 . t ' 
a. 1. com a onalrggertaIg sp
1ia ta, OCUB rocrm 1, oeus 
dorochaisc Pat'ì'aic, OC11,B rosbaitsi Patraic post. Ambói 
iarU'rn aathair f01'aiarairsiu 2 diatabaÍ1't diafiur, dode- 
ch(ticl si oeus Paf1'aie diaacallaim. Rogauit Patricius 5 
ut patri 8 æterno copul[an]dam Sponso permitteret. Ro- 
comarleic dano Echu ani sin dia tarta nelli dó airi,4 
oeus eonarochomecnichthi fadéin do baithi
. Dorairg- 
gert Pat1'uic indéidi 5 sin ciarbo dodaing 61ei5. Rochom- 
arleic iar
t'ìì" inrí aingen .i. Cinnu do ocomul do-] 0 
Ch'ì'ist, oeus doronai Pab'aic combo bandescipul dó, 
oeus rosaithni dialaili óig dia f01'citul .i. Cechtumbair 
Dromma Dubain, in quo loco amh:- uirgines pauscan- 
tur.7 
larnilbliadnaib imm01"ì'O intEchu rcmráiti ro::;iacht 15 
dered abethad, oeus an doairistis acharaitt [21 a. 2] imme, 
roráidi: "nirim -adnaigid," olse, "cotí Pat,'aic." OC1f;S 
o fO'ì'orbai Echu nabri[a Jth'ì'asu 8 rofuid aspirut. Patr(tic, 
im'ìIW'ì"i'O, isand robái ocSaball Pab'aie inUlltaib, OCUS 
fm'oillsiged dó etsecht Echach oeus romidair athm
cllalll 20 
doClochar mocc nDomini. 9 Isandsin arránie Echolelt 
e::;anmide pel' .xxiiii. horas. 0 dochoid Pat1'aie istech 
hirraibi incorp, rolái immach inlucht robói illunoncorp. 
Rofill glúni donChoimdid oeus dofarlaic déra oeU8 
l'ogaid, et dixit post clara voce, "0 rex Echu, in no- 25 
mine omnipotentis Dei, surge!" et statim ad 5erui Dei 
vocem surrexit. 0 deisid iarum cocobsaid loquebatur, 
oeus rosoad cói oeUB golgail'i inpopuil in gaudium. 
Et tunc statim sanctus Patrieius regem de ratione 
fide[i] instruxit et nautizauit; OC'ltS forcongart Pat?'aie 30 
[fah,IO] flad inpopul eoro ai
neded dopianaib nane- 


] tarngertaig, E., leg tairnger- 
taid ? 
2 foraiarairsi, E. 
" Read" patrero ut filiam " ? 
" nire, E. 
Ii 8ndeidi, E. 


6 dogaigg, R.; dodaig, E. 
'l pausant, E. 
8 -sa, E. 
9 Doironi, E. 
]0 Sic E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 179 


was walking she met holy Patrick with his companions. 
Patrick preached to her to unite berself to the Spiritual 
Spouse, and she believed, and followed Patrick, and 
Patrick baptized her afterwards. Now, while her father 
was a-seeking her to give her to her husband, she and 
Patrick went to converse with him. Patrick asked her 
father to allow her to be united to the Eternal Spouse. 
So Echu allowed that, if heaven were given to him for 
her, and he himself were not compelled to be baptized. 
Patrick promi<;ed those two things, although it wa... 
difficult for him [to do bO]. Then the king allowed hi
 
daughter Cinnu to be united to Christ: and Patrick 
caused her to be a female di.3ciple of his, and delivered 
her to a certain virgin to be taught, namely [to] Cech- 
tumbar 1 of Druimm Dubain, in which place noth virgin
 
ha ve their re
t. 
N ow, after many years the aforesaid Echu reached the 
end of his life; and when his friends '''-ere standing 
around him, he 5pake: ó' Bury me not," he saith, "until 
Patrick shall have come." And when Echu had finished 
these words he sent forth his spirit. Patrick, however, was 
then at Saball Pátraic in Ulster, and Echu's death wa... 
made manifest to him; and he decided on journeying to 
Clochar Macc nDoimni. There he found Echu [who had 
been] lifele
:5 for twenty-four hour.... 'Vhen Patrick 
entered the hou:;e in which the body was lying, he put 
forth the folk who were biding around the corpse. 2 He 
bent [his] knees to the Lord, and shed tears, and prayed, 
and afterwards said with a clear voice : " 0 king Echu, in 
the name of Almighty God, arise!" And straightway 
the king al'o:>e at the voice of God's servant. So when 
he had sat down steadily he spake; and the weeping and 
wailing of the people were turned into joy. And then 
holy Patrick instructed the king in the method of tht' 
faith, and baptized him. And Patrick ordered him, 
before the people, to s
t forth the punishments of tIlt' 
ungodly and the blesbednes::ì of the saints, and that he 


I Cetamariæ, Colgan, 1"r. 
p.150. 


TII. , 
 Compare Math. ix., 2,'); Mark 
\., 40: 1.11 kr \ iii., .i4 ; Act... ix.. -{O. 
J\[ 2 



180 


BETHC PHÁTRAIC'. 


Rawl. B. cnÛbdech oen.s do[f]indfuth nanoeb, et praeùical'et plehi, 
512, fo. 21, t 1 j. Ù . . nfì 1 . 
a.2. U crel erenlJ uera esse quae e pems 1 ernorum prae( 1- 
cantuI' et de gauùís bcatorulll qui obaudierunt. Ut ei pl'ae- 
ceptulll e:jt de utro(lue praeùicauit. DClLS tarcaid Patì'o..ie 
roga 1 dó.i. xu. bliadna inardrigu athiri dia nairbeí'eth 5 
bith cucì'aibdech ocus cufíren, no diamad ferr leis dul 
dOCH1ï1.. nime. At rex consequenter ait: "Cia dobeì'tha 
[damsa 2] ríge 3 inn a huli cuarta, OC'lL,s cia atbeì'ainù .j. bith 
o ilbliadnaib, adrimfinn arnempni ieoHclil1lcc inmaithi- 
1L8sa tarfas dam. Isairi togaimsi 5 inmo OC'lL-';: inmo curom- 10 
.særthar ótrogib inbetha fì'ecnaircc [21. b. 1] oeus co- 
rothadcuirer cossnafailti suthaine tarfása dam." Cui 
inquit Patricius: "Váde cum pace et ad Deum em1- 
gra." RognÍÍ Echu atlaigthi buide do Dia i 6 frecnarc- 
'l',q amuinteì'i, ocus roaithne aanmain donChoimdid 15 
OC'lLS cloPatraie, orW3 rofáithe 7 aspi.l'ut clocl1m nime.
 


ISeù dochoid Patl'aie iarsin hicì'ich Ua l\leith Tíri 
do Tig Thalan, OC'/.LS fOl'ácaib epscop Cilline anù OC'/.LS 
æs srnith diamuintÍ1' olcena ocus mal'twL sruithe tuc 
less tarm nil' anair. 20 


Is annsin tallsat Ui Torrorre, do Öib l\feith Tíri an- 
tanriuù,8 indala bocc nobíth o
tabai'ì't llsci doPat1'aic, 
ocns dodechatar dia luga!J inetheuch doPatraie, coro- 
Hleglestar inboc abrondaib intì'ir dlLsfell. ":.\10 debr6d," 
01 Patntic, " fOì'ùiÍ1det inboc feisin dÚ indæs. Onùíu 
 5 
cobráth," bIPat'ì'aie, "lilit gabair bhar cla[i]nd oeus 
bar cenél." Quod impletur adhnc. 


I rogu, E. 
;: Sic, E. 
3 rigu, R.; rigi, E. 
4 arberainn, E. 
,'; dogoimsi, E. 


6 Sic, E.; a, R. 
Î rofoithi, E. 
8 intainriud, E. 
9 lugu, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. ] 81 


",houlcl preach to the commonalty that all things which 
are made kIlO wn to them of the pains of hell and of the 
joys of the blessed who have obeyed were true. As had 
been ordered to him, Echu preached of both things. And 
Patrick gave him his choice, to wit, fifteen years in the 
"ovranty of his country ifhe would live quietlyandjustly, 
or, going (forthwith) to hea\-en, if this seemed better to 
him. But the king at once said: " Though the kingship 
uf the whole globe should be given to me, and though I 
should live for many years, I should count it as nothing 
in comparison to the blessedness that hath been shown 
to me. "Therefore I choose more and more that I ma
' 
he saved from the sorrows of the present world, and that 
I may return to the everlasting joys which have been 
'Shown to me." Patrick saith to him, "Go in peace and 
I Ie part unto God." Echu gave thanks to God in the 
presence of his household, and he commended his soul 
to the Lord and to Patrick, and sent forth his spirit to 
heaven. 


Thereafter Patrick went to the district of Húi- 
:\leith Tú.e,1 to Tech Talan. He left Bishop Cillíne 
there, and aged folk of his household besides, and relics 
of ancients which he had brought with him over sea 
from the east. 
Then the Hui Torronae, of the Húi l\leith Tíre especially, 
:jtole [and ate] one of the two goats that used to be 
carrying water for Patrick, and they went to pe-rjure 
themselve::; to Patrick; but the goat bleated out of the 
bellies of the three who had deceived him. "Ai}" God's 
doom! " f'aith Patrick, " the goat himself announces the 
place in which he was eaten. From to-day for ever," 
:jaith Patrick, "goats shall cleave to your children and 
your race." \Vhich thing is f,till fulfilled. 2 


I quae est OrientaliR Vltoniæ rc- p. 150}, the descendants of these 
giuncula, Colgan, Tr. Th. 150. I thieves had alway.. beard" "capri- 
:) According to Colgan (T,.. 1','1. I nb subsimilcs." 



]
2 


BETHU PHÁ TRAIC'. 



awl. B. Eugan mace Briuin, mctÍce :Muiredaig, maicc Imehotha, 
a12, fo. 21, . C II . J . h I' h ' , 0 - -"r . th d 
b.l. m(L
CC 0 al acne, IS e ropa 1'1 e 
nel quan 0 
crediderunt ilIa [ e] gentes, et benedixit ei
. Rogaid 
EogcLn indí Patraic imthod'Ú8C1lcl asenathco' .i. 1I'lui- 
redaig. Dorodiusaig Palt'aic iarsnidiu oe'ì
.s romhaithes, 5 
ocus ronadncwht afrithisi oeOmne Rende hi eoe'ì'Íeh 
)Iugdornd ocus Ual\Ieith, acht islaJlugdornd[ll] inloe sin. 
ISecl doeuaid Pat1'aic icrieh l\lugdornd do Domnaeh 
)laigen intainriuc1. INtan rocuala Victor robái [21 b. 2J 
isincUue 
in Patìytic dotiehtain 2 adóc[h ]uín tanie Victor 10 
doimgabail Patr(tÍc aSinpltí-t eorrabai imuiniu draigin 
bai hitæb inbai1i. Doronai Dia [firt] arPatraie, 1'080- 
illsig inmuine isindaidchi dorehai eurbu reill and. 
Dodeehaid Victor ia}'sin eoPatntie oeus dobert areir. 
Oeus dorat PatrctÍc ineill dó,3 oeMS dorat gr(Ld nepseuip 15 
fair (in marge .i. for Victor), oeMS fOì'áeaibh inDomnaeh 
)laigen. OeiLS robaithes Pat'ì'aie }lugdorndu, oeus as- 
bert ordnidi læeh oens cle}'iuch díb, OeH.R roeelehiYLs- 
tct'ì' dííh, oeMS fm'acaib bennaehtain leu. 
ISed doeóicl Pat}'.tie iarsin eoFiru Rois do Enaeh 4 20 
Conglais. RofÚl Patraie ann fodomnaeh. Isand tue- 
-;ata,-t' lJi Lilaig neim 5 JoPatíYtÍc isna fasci'ib grotha. 
Rosén Paf)yÛc iar:;;in inna fa;;;ci'iu condergeni cloeha 
dibh. 6 
INtan doehóid Patrltle iarsin forsind áth dia Iúain 2;3 
tairis fade;;, dochot.o' Ui Lilai g eóicait marcaeh for- 
sindáth inadiai(l diamarbha(lh. Tintái Pat'ìytÍc f'ì'iu 
f01'sinenuchai f,'i'3irmáth andes, oelts tuargaib alaim eH, 
[et i] (lixit: "sech ni tergaid asinnath illei oeus ni re- 
gai(l anUll(l. Bethe 8 isindnwp,f..Csin cohrath." Dode- 30 


1 focrich, E. 

 do thiachtain. E. 
1 rlau, E. 
-I ('ouch, E. 
.j anneim, E. 


6 roscn inna fa.;;cra condereni 
docha rlíih, Eo 
7 :-;ic E. 
'I innluul. beithi, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 183 


Eugan son of Briun, son of }Iuiredach, son of ImlU- 
chath, 
on of Colla-dá-chrích, it was he who was king 
of the HÚi )Ieith when those people believeù and Patrick 
blessed them. Eugan entreated Patrick to l'aise to life 
his grandfather, namely }Iuiredach. Patrick raised him 
to life after this, and he baptized him, and buried him 
again at Omne Rende, on the border of )Iugdoirn and 
HÚi )Ieith; but that place belong;;; to Uugdoirn. 
Patrick went into the province of )IugJoim, to Dom- 
nach )Iaigen. When Victor,! who ùweIt in that place, 
heard that Patrick had gone thither, Victor came, to avoid 
Patrick, out of the place till he was in a thorn-brake 
that lay beside the stead. God [then] wrought a miracle 
for Patrick. He lighted up the brake in the dark night 
';;0 that [all] wa,; clear therein. Thereafter Victor went 
to Patrick and submitted to him. And Patrick gave the 
church to him. and bestowed the order of a bishop upon 
him, that is, on Victor, and he left him in Domnach 
}Iaigen. And Patrick baptized the men of )Iugdoirn, 
and said that distinguished laymen an(l cleric" would 
be of them. And he bade thenl farewell and left a 
blessing with them. 
Thereafter Patrick went to Fir Roiss, to Enach Conglais. 
Patrick rested there throughout a Sunday. There the Húi 
Lilaig gave poison to Patrick in the cheeses of curd. 
Patrick thereafter blessed thp chee..;e;; ana marle stone,; 
of them. 
\Vhen Patrick went thereafter on )Ionday over the 
ford southward the Húi Lilaig 2 went with fifty horsemen 
by the ford after him to slay him. On the hillock 
to the south of the ford, Patrick turned toward
 them, 
and he raised hi
 left hand and said: "Y e shall not come 
out of the forJ on this side anù ye shall not go out of 
it on that 
i(le. Ye 
hall be in that water till Doom." 


1 loci Hlins pos5e55or, Colgan, I 
 tanto miracnlo n
hil commoti, 
Tr. Th. p. 151. Colgan. Tr. Th. p. lal. 



184 


BETHU PH.Á.TUAIC. 


Rawl. B. cha.icl int'llsque tairsiu fochetóir. _.\th Ua Lilaig aainm 



. fo. 21, indátha cob'ì'ath, ocus it at I ind[f]asc'ì'i c10chai oc 
Enuch 2 C0'ì1g1ais hifO'ì'aithmet indfcrta co"ind laithi si 
inlliu.: i 


Luid iarsin cuRáith Chúli, curo bennach Firu Cúli 5 
.i. Uu Segain, diccn
: 
Bernnacht fo1' Firu 4 Cúli: 
fó lem cía della meithe,5 
fo.1' Firu Ross cen derba 
otha Lerga G cuLéire. 10 


[22 a. 1] Luid iarsin co i Biliu Thortan; et fecit ec1e- 
siam lustiano prespetero iuxta Bi1i Tortan, quae est 
apud familiam Airdd Brecain. 


Oc tflscnam doPatl'aic hic1'ich Laige'ì1 óDomnach 
Tortan, fíu aidchi ic D'ì'uim Urchailli. 15 


Luid Patntic ial'suidiu doN ás!:'. Atá latlaaeh al'up- 
aill isindfaigthi 8 indúne fTisligid anair, ocus ata 
atip/.c(, Í'ridun antuaith, dú robaithis damoec Dunlangi 
Ailill OC'ltS lUand, CC'lt8 dú robaithes dí ingin Ailella 

Iogain oeus Fedelm; OC'ltS ro
nedhbair anathair doDía 20 
oe'l{S doPat'ì"Cde oógi cosecartha. OC'll8 rosen cailli fO'ì'a- 
cen11. 


Docuas óPatnlÍe dogaillll rechtairi dune Nais 9 .i. 
Faillen. Roimgaib Pab'aic oc/LtS rodolb cotlud dodenam. 
Ticht eu Pab'aie do erchoitmed fris, ocus atrubrad bái 25 
inrcchtairi innacotlvd. "..Modeb'ì'od," 01Pat1'aic, "ní 


1 ataatt, E. 
2 Oenuch, E. 
3 adferto ('osinlaithiusa indiu, E. 
4 fhu, E. 
5 fo lemm cUE>atella méithe, E. 


Ii lerCH, E. 
i do, E. 
8 faithgi, E. 
9 Náiss, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE UFE OF PATRICK. 185 


The water went over them at once. _\.th-HÚa-Lilaig (' the 
ford of Lilach's descendants') is the name of the ford 
for e'
er, and in commemoration of the miracle the cheeses 
of stone are at Enach Cunglai::; to this very day.l 
Thereafter he went to Rath eúle, and blessed Fir 
CÚle, that is, Húi Segain, saying: 
" A blessing on Fir Cúle. 
I am pleased though . 
On Fir Ross without . 
From Lerga to Léire." 
He went thereafter to Bile Tortain (' Torian's Tree ') ; 
anù near to Bile Tortain he built for J ustian the 
pres by tel' a church, 2 which [now] belongs to the com- 
munity of Ard Brecáin. 
"Then Patrick was journeying into the territory of 
Leinster from Domnach Tortain, he slept a night in 
Druim U rchailli.:3 
Thereafter Patrick went to Naas. The site of his tent 
is in the green of the fort, to the east of the road, and 
to the north of the fort is his well "Therein he baptized 
Dunling's two sons (namely) Ailill and Illann, and 
wherein he baptized Ailill's two daughters, Mogain and 
Fedelm; and their father offered to God and to Patrick 
their 4 consecrated virginity. And Patrick blessed the 
veil on their heads. 
Patrick sent to summon the reeve of the fort of Naas, to 
wit, Faillén. He shunned Patrick, and feigned to be sleep- 
ing. They went to Patrick to make excuse to him, and they 
:,;aid that the reeve was asleep. " :My God's doom: " f:aith 
Patrick," it is not strange to me if this be 5 [his] last sleep." 


1 Lit. to this day to-da}. 
:: quae et Domnach-TortWl postea 
dicta est, Colgan, Tr. Th. p. 151. 
a Venit in terram J.aogaire: ibi- 
que metatus est locum extruendæ 
Ecclesiæ Domnach- Vrchaile postea 
yocatæ, ibid. 


4 For o6gi I read a716gi: com- 
pare infra, p. 224, line 10. 
i i.e., as Mr. Henncssy translates, 
&< I should not be surprised if it 
were." 



1
6 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


J.{.lWI. B. hingnall lem cid tiugeothul." Docuata;I' amuinte'i
 dia 
512 fo. 2
. d ' 1 f . h bh h '. I . 1 . . d 
<I. l' 1tSeUl CO 1'Z,t mar e ann anuma Olt Clongn
 0- 
Patntic; conid dihin isántse 1 laGaidelu, 'eotlu(l Fail- 
len an 2 dÚn Náiss.' 


Dl'ierin isé bárí Ua nGairchon 3 areind 
ab'aie intan- 5 
:;in, veus ingen Loegui}'i maiee 
 elllei
 domnai, coro- 
diultai fáPatí'uie immafleith ieRaith Inbi'i' arLæguÍì'i. 
Dorat imnwí'('o Cilline failti dó, OCl,tS romarb a ænboin 
c.ló,4 OC1t8 elm'at doPatraie innairmid mini tue dia fulang 
atoig 5 indrig. ISandsin roraieli Patraic friRin mnai 10 
fune oe'LtS sí oe tergorad 6 amaie: 
Aben, talaig dom(wean. 
c10táit tore mór diorean : 
diai bill tic breo : 
bid beo, bid slán dOll1((' cean. 15 


I
 al'bar 
isdech dolosaib 7 talmæn. 
is
Iarean m(wc Cilline, 
bas deeh do Úibh Garrcon. 


[22 a. :!.] Luid iar sin 8 iMagh Liphi. Rofoth((,ig cella 20 
OC1LS coagb(tla hisuidill, ocus foráeaib Üsaili ieill Üsaili 
oeus Iserninum oeus Mace Tail hi Cella Culind, et ali[i] 
,;aneti. 


Ucdul tloPatJ'aie indíarthar Lifi, doronsat m(Ûec 
Láigsi euithecha nsci fOJ'sind sét fOl'aehind OC1tS brath- 25 
lang tairsiu. "ArDia," olinm(tÍec heeea," toehomlnid 9 
far neehu." "Comluid elano," olPatntÍ-c, "arDia for- 


I dihén asarasc, E. 
:! in, E. 
:I húa nGnrrchon, E. 
4 óenhoin d6u, E. 
:; f111nng a taig, E. 


6 tergorud, E. 
7 anarbór asdech dilossaib, E. 
S iarsnidiu, E. 
9 doch111l1Iuid, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 187 


Then his people went to awake him, and he wa" found 
tical!, because of the ,lisrespect which he showed to 
Patrick. \Vherefore the Irish have a proverb, F(tillén'.
 
sleep in the FO'J,t of }htas. 1 
Dricriu, he was king of HÚi Garrchon when Patrick 
arrived at that time; anfl a daughter of Loeguire 
on of 
Níall he had to wife, and for Loeguire's sake he re- 
fused to invite Patrick to his feast at Rath Inbir. 
Howbeit Cil1íne:3 gave him a welcome, and killed his 
one cow for him, and gave Patrick the measure of meal 
which he had brought for his 
upport out of the house 
of the king. Then said Patrick to the cooking-woman, 
while she was warming her (and Cillíne's) son: 
o \Voman, cherish thy little son! 
A great boar comes from a pigling: 
From a spark comes a flame: 
Thy child will be quick, will be sounel. 
The corn 
Is best of earth'
 plants. 
I t is 1Ia\'cán son of Cillíne "' 
'Vho is best of Garrchu's descendants. 
Thcl'eafter he went into :\lag Liphi; he founded 
churches and cloisters therein, and he left Auxilius in 
Cell Ú saili and Iserninus and )IaccTail in Cella 
Culind, and other saints. 
A -; Patrick was going into we
tern Liphe the boys of 
Láiges made on the way before him pits of water with 
a gin 3 over them. "For God's :-:;ake," :::ay the littlE 
boys, " drive on your hOl'f.;es." "Drive on, then, your 
horRe
," t;ay
 Patrick [to hi
 charioteer] "for God's sake." 


I dr' 1 t' . I :: a man . tenuiori:s conditionis; 
quan 0 a.lCUl v
 un Imprec.an Colgan, Tr. Th., p. 152. 
:somnum nO-":1\1I11, dlCunt ; dormwi, I 3 [ .1 f ] . I I 
vi Faillelllts ill ({ree 
Y(l=ielLsi, quas sc
. OV?3S m
 ucto I e- 
Colgan, Tr. Th. p. 151. s
lpcr recen
l ce
plte palha
unt, vt 
I HC e(\s dolo mtf'rnDcrent, ib,d. 



18
 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


Rawl. B. nechu ;" acld niderna olc doib. OeltS dobelt mal- 
512, fo. 22' 1 L . f L .. ..I' L '.. . F . d d ' . , " I ' 
a. 2. ac,dalll 01' aigis .1. 10'ì' aJgIs melC 111 u Ita .JJ 0111 
Colwim,,b inelíu. OC1.tS asbe'ì't PatwtÍe nabiath rí na 
epscop úadib, oeus isflaith ect'ì'and I bias fm'ru cubráth. 
Ú uid im'ìlW'ì''ì'O Brig ingen Fergnai maiee Cobthaig de 5 
Li b Eircan conéicid doPatr(tÍe indanc'ì'ide 2 bái ara- 
chinn. Dobe.l't Patruic bennae/dain fuirri oeus fo./'- 
aathai'ì' OC1.tS fOl'abraitlt'ì'iu oeus fm'[Ú]u Ercán huili, 
ocus asbert PatnLÍe nat beitis [cen 3] oirdnide læch 
OeltS clé'ì'ech dííb cobrath. 10 


Isand tarblaing Pat'ì'aie isindtailig diambu ainm 
intansin Bili mace Crúaich: indiu im'ì1W'ì''ì'O is Forrach 
Pat'ì'aie ainmnigthe'ì'. ÚC1lÆ asbert elano Patraic nad- 
mbíad rí narechtairi echb'and fOrI'u cubráth. Ag fu- 
dáilfidi la ríg Laigen inarígthoig indala loracc donríg, 15 
alaili do ríg Óa nErcán. Airmed Pa t'ì'aie leo. F m'rach 
Pat'ì'aie leo. Ordan loech oeus clé'ì'ech leu. Anc oeus 
suthaine d6ib. Ocht flaithi leo coflaith Concl
obaÍ'ì' 
maicc Donnch(ula hiTemraigh. 0 aimsÍ'ì' Patntie am- 
brethemnas leo in[ n ]ac'ì'i ch. [22 b. 1] Láichess in1'ìno-J''ì'o, 20 
cenel..inna maec dorigensat anolc. Nieonbía rí na epscop 
huadaib cubráth: f1.aith echtrann nudusfoilnaibed: lloeo- 
nainfe ingreimm oeus acr
 dííbh cubráth. 
Doluid Pat'ì'aic oTemraig corancata'ì' ocus Dubthach 
mace úu Lugair 4 oc Domnach 1\101' 1\laigi Criathar la 25 
Úu Ceinselaig, qui credidit Patricio. Áiliss Pat1'aic 
fair ócláig5 nálaind bed soescuir,6 "toisclim 7 fer óen- 
setche, denarucha 8 acht oenmaec." "Ni 9 segtha 9 damsa!l 
em," oIDubth(wh, "Fiac moec Erce, ishé 10 lim fer inna 
" 


1 echtralln, E. 
2 anancride, E. 
3 Sic E. 
4 macuLugair, E. 
:; óclach, E. 


fi nabad o!'cair, E. 
; E. omits. 
8 donarucat, E. 
9 E. omits. 
10 hecal, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 1t;9 


But he did no evil to them. And he inflicted a curse u:)on 
Láiges, namely on Láiges of the son of Finn, in the place 
in which 
roin Coluimb (' Columb's bog ') is to-day. And 
Patrick said that of them there would neither be king 
nor bishop, and it is a foreign prince that will be over 
them for ever. Howbeit, Brig, daughter of Fergna son of 
Cobthach, of the HÚi Ercáin, had gone and declare,l to 
Patrick the wrong that was intended for him. Patrick 
bestowed a blessing upon her and upon her father and 
her brothers and upon all the Hit i Ercáin. And Patrick 
said that they would never lack distinguished laymen 
and clerics. 


Then Patrick alighted on the hill which was then 
named Bile l\Iacc CrÚaich (' the tree of CrÚach's Sons ') : 
to-day, however, it is called Forrach Pátraic (' Patrick's 
meeting-place.') And Patrick then baid that over them 
there never would be a king or a foreign reeve. Should a 
cow be divided by the king of Leinster in his palace, one 
of the two forks 1 goes to the king, the other to the king of 
II Úi Ercáin. Patrick's meeting-place they have; Patrick's 
measure they have; dignity of laymen and clerics they 
have; wealth and lastingness are unto them. Eight 
princes they had till the reign of Concho bar son of Don- 
chad in Tara. Láiges, however, was the tribe of the bo;ys 
who did the evils. Of them there will never be king or 
bishop: a foreign prince should rule them: persecu tion 
and complaint shall never cease from them. 


Patrick went from Tara, and he and Dubthach 
raccu- 
Lugair met at Domnach l\Iór Maige Criathar in Húi 
Ceinselaich. Dubthach believed in Patrick. Patrick 
asked him for a comely youth who should be weB-born: 
" I desire a man with one wife,2 unto whom hath been 
born only one child." " Verily," saith Dubthach, "this 


I i.e., two of the four quarters? I 
quarta pars, Colgan, Tr. Th. p. 152. 


2 See 1 Tim. iii. 2. 



l!)O 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


Raw!. B, inl1isin 1 sin, docóid huaimsi hi tírib 2 ConnCte}d COlll- 
512, fo. 22. bairdni ùonaib rígaibh." His uerbis aduenit ille. 
b. 1. 
Trécheil Dubthaig arbeliar abe1'l.ad dochlél'chiucht. 3 
-. Cid airmlll be'J'tar lib," olFíac. "Dubthctch doLach- 
:till," 0lseat. 4 "Bith ainilll ón ém do sochaidi," olFiac: 5 
cc baa brain 5 nachamgaibtlte'J'sea taracel1n." "Nutgeh. 
thw' em," 01 Pab'aic. Berrthir,6 baitsithir, sC'J'ibthir 
abgitir dó. Légaid asa]l1lu al1óenló,7 ut mihi tradituln 
èst. Ordil1atur gradu episecpali, oc'us dobe'J'ar epsco- 
I Jùti Laigel1 dó oPat'ì'((ic, oc'us oirddnidir dano aoen- 10 
l1lCtCC Fiachl'i. 
IShe iarU'nt- Fiae epscop cítaraoirdlled 'I laLaigniu. 
Dobe'}'t dano Pat'J'aic cUl1ldach 9 doFfac .i. clocc, l1lein- 
istir, bachall, pólairi, oeus fácaib morfeiser 10 dia- 
mÚlltir leis .i. 
Ioch[22 1. 2]atóc insi [Fáil], Aug'l{stin 15 
illSi Bice, Teeán oCU,ç Diarmait ocus Kaindid oC'us 
Pol ocus Fede]l1lid. 


Oongab iarsuidiu inDomnaeh Feie, ocvs bái and 
contorc'J'atal' t'J'i fichit fer leiss diamuinti'}'. Annsin 
dolluid intangel cuice et dixit f1'i8: "Is f'}'iabainn 20 
aniar ata du esergi hiCuil 
Iaigi. AiI'm hifuirsitis in- 
torc arm[b ]ad ann foruil1lsiti:s 11 apl'aintech: port hi- 
fuil'sitis inelit arl1lbed and dano foruil1ltis indecluis. 12 
Dixit Fiac frisindangel nádregad cotisad Palraic do- 


1 inniscn, E. 

 tir, E. 
u E. omits this sentence. 
4 olPatraic, E. 
.; eid, E. 
6 .i. Fiaec, E. 


i in Fiacc sin epscop citaroirnerl, 
E. 
8 inóenlou, E. 
9 eumtach, E. 
10 foráecaib mor
cisser. E. 
11 forruimtis, E. 
]:) an ecclais, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. un 


is not fortunate for mc. :Fíacc son of Erc, he, I think, is 
a man of that description; [but] he is gone !i'0l1l me 
into the land:) of the Connaught-mell with banli
lll tOl 
the kings." At these worJ
 Fíacc arrived. Through 
Dubthach's cleYel'nes
 it is proposed to tonsure him for 
the clerical ordcr. ,,"That is proposed by you?" 
aith 
Fíacc. "To make a bishop of Du bthach,"l bay they. 
., Verily this will be a blemish to the comllionwealth," 8aith 
Fíacc: ,f it is a grief that I am not taken in his place." 
" Truly thou wilt be taken," saith Patrick. He is ton- 
'iured; he is baptized; an alphabet is written for him. 
He reads his psalms in one day, as hath been handed 
down to me. He is ordained in the episcopal rank, and 
the bishopric of Leinster is given to him by Patrick; 
'l.nd moreover hi:) only son Fiachrae is ordained. 
So Patrick gi yes a ca:;e to Fmcc [containing] to wit, a 
bell, a credence-table, a crozier, [and] tablets:! ; and he 
left seven of his household with him, to wit, 
Iy-Catóc 
of Inis Fáil, Augustín of Inis-becc, Tecán, and Diarmait 
and Naindid and Paul and Fedelmid. 
He set up after thi
 at Domnach Féicc (' Fíacc'::. Church ') 
and he dwelt there till threescore Illen of his comnlllDit) 
had fallen beside him. Then came the angel to him and 
f.:,aid to him" To the west of the river 3 in Cúil-maige 
i:) thy rcsurrection." The place in which they should 
find the boar, it should be there that they should set 
the refectory. The place in which they should find the 
doe, that it should be there that they should set the church. 
Fíacc said to the angel that he would not go tin Patrick 
I;Jhould come to mark out hiH stead with him and to con- 


1 Lit. ' Dnbthach for the crozier' 
(baculu
). 
2 cymbalum ncmpe ministeriale, 
Epistolas Paulinas,et baculum pasto- 
mIem, Colgan, Tr. Th. p. 155. But 
meinistir is = ministeri um (creclcncc- 
table) and pðlairc is either = pllgil- 


larÙ" oue of the names of the tubl 
through which thesacramcntal wine 
was imbibed, or (as I think) pu!}il- 
lares' writing-tablets.' 
3 the DalTo". according to Mr. 
HenDcssy. 



ID2 


BETHU PIL\TRAIC. 


Uawl. J3. thorainu 1 aluic leiss oen.s diacoisec1'[l,d, oeus combed 
.)12. fo 27, .J 
b.2. uad nogabc((l- alocc. DoluiJ dano Patl'aic coFiacc 
oeus Jororainn aloc leis, oeu.s forruim afol'rich; oe1J,
 
adopart Cremthan inportsin doP,tti'Câe, arbaPatrcâe 
nodbaithis. Deus hiSléibti [atá].3 ISann iarsin oirdcl-.5 
nidi Fíaec. 


Batw' intan:;in foingreim láríg Laigen Cremthan 
maec Censelaig, collotal' fOJ'longais. Isdííb in1Ianaig 
laÚu Cremthain oeus in-:\Iallaig laUltll oellS Cenel 
ndEndai 3 la1Iumain. Isclííb inFiacc rein1f
rbartamrnar.:; 10 
Quinquc fratres: Fiacc, Oengu.
, Ailill )Iar, Conall, 
Etal'scela. Pater eorum muee Ercæ. Tre imthuus Pa- 
f1'aie rongab inríí fU/ferancl, c6iced imbaire aathar. 
I:jfair conacab Sleibti. 


I
TOengH..s hisin roort inrig iartain Cremtan mace 15 
Censelaig docligail aloingsi. 6 Hishitrichtaib oeus ceth- 
rachtaib ataat innacella dOl'at doPatrctÏe inairther 7 
Laigen oens laÚu Censelaig imDomnach 
I6r Maigi 
Oì'iathair OCllS im Insi Fáil hita 
J ochonoc oeus 
Ioeh- 
[23. a. 1.] -atóc. Erdit oeus Agustin hisinclinsi as- 20 
laigiu, oe1
.s ial'nagabail dogentib hiSlebtiu ascrína atáat. 


Domnach )16r 
Iaigi Réta, bái Pal1'aie and fo 
clomnach. Both oc claidi Ratha Baccain isindomnaeh 
sin, rígdún innatuathe. Ðochúas oPatntÍe díaergaire. 
N ocha dernacl ní airi. Roráidi Patl'aie bid terbrutech 25 
acumtach mani oifrider and cechlai. Roraide PatrcÛe 


) doth6raind, E. 
2 nóngabad, E. 
3 :-;ic E. 
4 nEndai, E. ; Kinell-E1l1lo, 
Colgan. 


5 remierbartmar, E. 
6 Sic E.; a áloingsi, R. 
7 airthiur, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 193 



ecrate it, and that it should be from him that he (Fíacc) 

hould receive his 
tpa(l. So Patrick went to Fíacc and 
marked out his stead with him, and fixeù his meeting- 
place; and Cremthann offered that spot to Patrick, for it 
was Patrick that had baptized him, antI in Slebte he is 
(buriea]. It i
 there that Fíacc was afterwards ordained. 
They [the HÚi Ercáin] were at that time suffering 
persecution from the king of Leinster, Cl'emthann son of 
Cen
elach, wherefore they went into exile. Of them 
are the .Manachs (' monk
') in Húi Cremthainn and the 

lanachs in Ulster, and the Cenél Endai in :Munster. Of 
them i:-; the Fíacc whom we have before mentioned. 
Fíacc) Oengus, Ailill the Great, Conall and Eterscela 
were five brothers. Their father was 1\IaccErcae. 
Through Patrick's intervention, the king received him 
(Fíacc) on land,! his father's fifth ridge. Thereon he 
built Sleibte. 


That Oengu
 afterwards slew the king Cremthann son 
of Censelach, to avenge his exile. In thirties and forties 
are the churches which he (Cremthann) gave to Patrick 
in the ea.<:;t of Lein:-)ter and in Húi-Censelaig, including 
Domnach 
Iór )Iaige Criathair and including Inis Fail 
wherein are l\ly-Conóc and 1\ly-Catóc. Erdit and 
Agustín are in the lesser island, and since it was taken 
by the pagans 
 their shrines are in Sleibte. 
Domnach ßIór )Jaige Reta (' the great church of :Mag 
Réta '), Patrick abode there throughout a Sunday. And 
on that Sunday they were digging [the foundation of] 
Rath Baccain, the royal stronghold of the district. 
Patrick 
ent to forbid this. Nothing was done for him. 
Patrick said: "The building will be unstable, unless 


1 This probably means (as 
Ir. 
Hennessy translates) · granted him 
land' : concessit S. Fieco nOll solùm 
aedificalldae Ecclesiae, sed et por- 
n W2Jl. 


tiOllCIll eUiu conti [n] gentem, sine 
quint am pJl"
elU clè paternis pracdii:;, 
Colgan, T/". Th. p. 155. 

 i.r., A.D. 819. 


N 



194 


BETHU PHiTRAIC. 


Rawl. B. nataittreùtha 1 indún cotbad ingæth aichtur Ifi ITI. l:-:;é 
512, fo. 23, Gaithini son maee Cinæda: iseiside roadcullltaich 2 inclún 
a. 1. 
hiflaith Feidilmid oel{,K {1O'iwhubair hiTemraig. 


IAr:Úndi b'a f01'othaigesÜu Pat?'oie cella OC'l
8 CO'ìlg- 
bala ilLaigniu. FO'j'ácaib bennacldain la Óuib 3 Cen- 5 
selaig oeU8 la 1, Laigniu huli. Oeus íalsandí 5 rOOl'dd- 
nestaI' Fia cc Finn hiSle bti, il1depscol)óti 6 inchoici(7. 


Luid iarsuidiu fÙ'ì'BeIach Gabran hitír nU:-:;raigi. 
oe'Us fOl'othctÍg cella oeu.
 eongbola and, oeus atn
ba'Í1't 
nobeití
 orddnidiu'l læch vC'l'S clériuch dííh, oe'us ni bíad 10 
furail nách coicid fo1'1'u céin _ nobeitis doreir Pah'oic. 
Ceilehrais Patntie dóib iarsuicliu, oeus fO'i'ácaib martnå 
sruithi occu Oe'lt8 foi?'enn dia munnth. díl hitá Martar- 
tech indíu im
Iaig Roigne. 
Druimm Conchind hiMaircc, lllel11aid domuin carpait 1;' 
Pat1'a.ie ocdul cum
Iumain.
 Dogníth do 9 Buth in- 
dromma. Memaid focetóir. Dogníth da?lO dorithisi 
1\'Iemaid dano. Roráidi Patn(ie nat llll)iad aiccli 10 do- 
gnethi di fiuth 11 nacaillisin cobráth. Quod impletur. 
Cid deIcc ni åerntar 12 cle. Ataa ann DisC1.t Patnâc, 20 
add isfás. 
[23 a. 2] Luid PatntÍc ial'suidiu hic'ì'ích M'It'ìuall 
doChaisiul narígh. l
tan asráracht Oengv8 macc Nat- 
Í'táig isinmatain bátO'r innarrachta huili innaligib, OC'I18 
fauránic 13 Patraie eO'ì1amv'ì1ti'ì' hi toeb indúne. Rofer 25 
fáilte f1'íu, oeus nus'{wi'ì' leiss isinclún comaigin hitá 


1 nad aittrebatha, E. 
2 roathchumtaig, E. 
:i for huib, E. 
4 builiu 7 iarsiDDi, E. 
;; hiSleibtiu inep!'cop, E. 
Ii nO
sairgi, E. 
7 oirclnide, E. 


I> do 
Iumain, E. 
9 di, E. 
10 nadmbiacl aicde, E. 
11 difid, E. 
]2 delg nidertar, E. 
13 iaránaicc, E. 



THE TRIPARTlTI<: LIFE OF PATRWK. 1[15 


offering i!-' made there 1 every day." Patrick declared 
that the stronghold would not be inhabited until tht- 
wind (gáeth) :-;hould have come out of the lower part of 
Hell. This was Gáethíne (' little wind ') son of Cinaed. 
He it is that rebuilt the stronghold in the reign of 
Fedihned 
 aucl of Conchobår in Tara. 


After this, then, Patrick founded churches and cloi::ïterl- 
in Leinster. He left a hlessing with HÚi-Cen
elaig and 
with all Leinster, and after this he ordained Fíacc tht- 
Fair in 
lehte, into the bishopric of the l'ro,'ince. 
He then went lJY Belach-Gabrain into the land of .thl 
Osraige and founded churches and cloisters there. And 
he said that of them there would be most distinguished 
laymen and clericI'), and. that no province shoulcl prevaiJ 
over them so long as they should be obedient to Patrick. 
After this Patrick bad(' them farewell, and he left with 
them relics of ancient men, and a party of his household 
in the place w here 
Iartarthech (' relic-house ') F;tand:-- 
to-day in 1\Iag-Raigne. 
At Druimm Cone-binn in l\Iairg the dO'Jnui'l 3 of 
Patrick's chariot broke as he was going to l\[unster. 
[Another] was made of the wood of the ridge. This 
hroke at once. Again, [one] wa"i made. It, too, broke. 
Patrick declared that never would any building be made 
of the wood of that grove. '\
hich thing is fultìlled. 
Even a ::;kewer is not maae of it. Patrick'
 hermitag(. 
stanch; there; hut it is waste. 
After this Patrick went into the province of l\Iunster 
to CaHhel of the Kings. When Oengus, son of N atfraich, 
arose in the morning, all the idols were on their faces. 4 
And Patrick with his householrl found him heside' th(. 


1 i.e., ma"
 is celcbmten. pl'o
trata SilllUI in terram Con-uen', 
2 Ob. A.D. 847. Colgan, Tr. Th. p. 155. Comparl' 
J "cross-beam," :\Ir. Henness). the story of Dflgon, 1 Samuel v. 3,4. 
4 lit. in their beds: 'in facie 


....T .) 
..... -- 



HW 


RETHU PH
TRAIC. 


Rawl. ß. l 
c PatJ'(tÏc indíu. Ocn.
 rohathis íarsuidiu mClccu Kat- 
5l2,fo.23' f '. 1 fi ' 1 Ih ' () f ' . bl 
a.2. ralC 1 ocn.
 ru....
 uman 0 c cnm ens Qí'aCal )(,TI- 
nachtain oens soharthain foan, oelLS roben-nach 1 indún 
.i. Caiscl, ocn.'3 as11crt na<l mbíad odd ocnguine and 
cubráth. OCHS robi.íi .
f'cld mbliadna la 
Iulllain. ISsecZ 5 
doril1lct indeol(âg dorónai oifren(l foJ' cech sechtmad 
imbairi:! doneoch imru]aid illl)Iumain. 


A
hái:3 PatNtÍc ocbaitserl OengHssa, luid ermited 4 
na bachlai trénatlL'ì'[t,igid Oengnssa. Asbe,.t Patnâe, "Cid 
rom bá naderùairt 5 fJ'imm?" "Iscd andalem 6 romhasí 10 
cónL8 nacJ'eÏtme," obé. "Rotbía alóog," olPatlYâc, 
" nirega <10 comarba (.i. sil Oengu8so oeus Ailella maiec 
Natfrcâch) oidetl 7 ngonai úndíu cobráth" .i. ní rí 
Caisil curononldnea comarba Pat'ìYtie, OCV,8 cutarda 
gJ'âd fair. Patricius dixit: 15 
"11(.(,C
ni N at-fJ.oich, fuaim sonaid, 
huadib ríg. huadib rurig. 
Oengns aíat.haib Femen 
oeus abi.c(,th(tli' Ailill." 
Gens xxuii. ríg rofallnaiset 8 fobachaill hiCaisiul curé 20 
Cinn gécán 9 dosil Ailplla oeus Oengussa. 


ISerT dochóid PatJ'CtÍc iarsin i1\Iú8craigi mBregoin 
Dens fm'othaig cella oe'/.(,s eongbala and. Laa nann 
bái oc innlat alám indáth and co torchair fíacail 
asacinn isindáth. [23. b. 1] Lllid Patntic isindtailchai 2.) 
fj'isindáth antúaith, oeus dotiaghar uad dochuinchid ind- 
fíacla, oeus doratne focctóir indfiacail isindáth amal 


1 rosbendach, E. 

 immbairiu, E. 
3 Amboi, Eo 
-I ermtcd, E. 

 naderbartai:" E. 


6 indalem, E. 
.. oeded, E., oiged, n. 
S rofollnaistar, E. 
9 Coindgécan, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATHICK. 19i 


furt. He gave them welcome and brings them into the 
fort to the place where Patrick's flagstone is to-day. 
And after this Patrick baptized N atfraich's sons, and 
left blessing and prosperity upon them; and blessed the 
fort, namely Cashel, and said that till DoulU only one 
slaughter should take place there. And he abode seven 
years in Uunster. The learned count that he celebrated 
mass 1 on every seventh ridge which he traversed in 
Munster. 


'Vhile Patrick was baptizing Oengus the spike of the 
cl'Ozier went through Oengus' foot. Said Patrick: "why 
didst thou not tell this to me ? " "It seemed to me," 
saith he [Oengus], "that it was a rite of the faith." 
"Thou shalt have its re\vard," saith Patrick: "thy 
successor," that is, the f;eed of Oengus and Ailill son of 

 atfracch, "shall not die of a wound from to-day for 
ever." Noone is King of Cashel until Patrick's successor 
installs him and confers ecclesiastical rank upon him. 
Patrick said: 
" The sons of :x a tfraich, happy sound! 
From them are kings, from them are sovrans. 
Oengus out of the lands uf Femen, 
And his brother Ailill." 
And twenty-seven kings of the race of AiliJl and Oen- 
gLlS ruled in Cashel under a crozier 2 until the time of 
Cenn-gecán. 3 


Thereafter Patrick went into l\Iuscraige-Breogain and 
founded churches and cloisters there. One day, as he 
was washing his hands in a ford there, a tooth fell out 
of his head into the ford. Patrick went on the hill to 
the north of the ford, and sends to seek the tooth, and 
straightway the tooth shone in the ford like a sun; and 


:1 lit. maùc offcring. I ' ecclesiastics, 'in .Monaehos tOll!ii; 
1 This scem
 to mcan that th..; says Colgan, T,.. Tli. p. 15G. 
twenty-seven kings werc also I :::;lain A.D. 8!17. 



19t> 


BETHl' PH.{TI:A LC. 


l{awl. U. gï'ein; ocns Áath Fíacla aainm inJátha oeus-Cell Fíacl
 
j12, fo. 23, aaimn innacilli hífar g aib Patnâc indfiac(âl OCU8 .iiii. 
h. I. 
dia llluntir .i. Cuircthi 1 OC'I
8 Loscán, Cailech OCU.q 
Beoán. Rocelebrai dóib oe'Wi fOí'ácaih hennachtain leo. 


Luid iar::;in do 2 ArmIu C]iach COlllbái indOchtn;' Cuil- 5 
lenn la C'n Cúanach. Rosis f'ris 3 Ailill macc Cathbad, 
ma,ice Lngdaeh diEoganicht airt[h]Ü' Cliach. Doluid 
aséitig isintelaig irrabatar. "Dootar mucca armace, 
aOilill :" ar:sÍ, "tJ'ianainmide." Et dixit Ailill, " Creit- 
t'e:-;:-;a dia tódhl-scai mOl1l(WC dam:. Roraidi Pati'aic a- 10 
cnamai in maicc dothinol, t)C
lS fo,'orcongart fo,' céli 
ÙDé dia nH
nti/' .Í. )Ialach B-rit,4 athódh
8clHl. "Ní 
fliggell," 01:::;e,5 "ammu.,s [for]sinCoimded." 6 Amiri:-; 
rodngab. Rorádi Pat/'aie: "Tróg sin, aMalaich! nibu Î 
ardd docongbail hitab/
ain, hid tech nóenfir doted}." 1:) 
Atá achungbcâl innuilinn airthir tna<..cel'taig na Déi
i 
deiscil't. Cell :\laIaich aainm. Diing .lI. bai llo he- 
thng1.
rl an, 1 cnbráth. Fo,'orcongart PatntÍc [iarsin "'J 
fo}'epscop lbair oClI...j fOl'Elhi todi'uscud inmaiec, OCII 
 
rogaidsiUlll inCoillllli,1 leo. Dorothodiu
cud inmw'c 20 
ial'
uidiu t/'eurnaigthi!J Pat/'nic. 
Ropl'illach im'iìWï'/'O iar suidiu donaib slógaib ocw.. 
.tonaib soehaidib ifiadn'f,i..;!...i 10 Pat"(lie. Roc/'citi iarsuidiu 
Ailill [2:3 h 
J ocns a ðéitig, OCll.s rocl'citset ("ï UÚanach 
olehena, ocus robaibidi isinlllaigin :-;in, oeus atá a:midi 2.; 
achethrur i
in,l luc-;in inrotodúscad inmcwc .i. Pat"(tlc 


I Cuircthe, E. 
:: co, E. 
! Rossís, E. 
-I hritt, E. 
.; (lig<'11 ols:', E. 


Ii forsincoimdid, E. 
'i niha, Eo 
S Forórchongairt Patraic iarsill,E. 
9 tre airnaigthc, K 
10 hifiadnai
ill, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 199 


Ath-nac1a (' For
l of the Tooth ') is the naIne of the ford, 
antI Cell Fiacla (' Church of the Tooth') is the name of 
the church in which Patrick left the tooth and four of 
his hou
ehold, namely, Cuircthe 1 and Loscán, Cailech and 
Beoán. He bade them (the )Inscraige Breog.1in) farewell, 
<tndleft a blessing with them. 


After that he went to Arada-Cliach and abode in. 
Öchtar-Cuillen in HÚi Cnanach. Ailill son of Cathbad, 
::)on of Lugaid, of the Eoganacht of Airthir Cliach, with- 
-;tood him. Ailill's wife went to the hill on which they 
were hiding and said, "Swine have devoure!l our son, 
o Ailill 
" :saith :she, " through their brutishne::id." Anrl 
Ailill :-5aid [to Patrick]: "I will believe if thou bringest 
my son to life again fOI' me." Patrick ordered the bonel'- 
of the son to be gathered together and directed a Culdee 
of his hou-;ehold, namely. 1Ialach the Briton, to bring 
him to life. "I will not tempt the Lord," saith )IaIach. 
Unfaith had :-5eized him. Said Patrick: "Sad is that, 
o )Ialach! Thy cloister will not be lofty on earth. 
Thy hou::)e will be the hOll'Se of one man." His cloister 
i:-: in the north-ea'5tern angle of the southern Deisi. 
Its name is Cell }Ialaich. Five cow
 can hanlly be 
ferl there for ever. Thereafter Patrick ordered bishop 
Ibair and Ailbe to bring the boy to life, and he 
besought the Lord along with them. The boy wa::; then 
brought to life after this, through Patrick's prayer. 


Howbeit he (the boy) preached after this to the 
host
 and to the multitudes in Patrick's presence. Ailill 
and his wife then believed, and the Húi Cuanach also 
believed and wel'e baptized in that stead. And in that 
place in which the boy was brought to life is the seat 
of the (afore:saicl) four person
, namely, Patrick, and Ailbe 


I CurCllCU"., Colgan, T/". Tit. p. 156. 



200 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


Rawl. B. OCU8 Ailbc ocu,s epscop Iùair UC1iS inmace Lee. Di},.it 
5l2,fo.23, P .. I P 1 . . D " 
b. 1. atneLUs :" er lllanus IHee lei Rallat cns. 


Oatis eethrur eehu Pat,'aic antnaith. Daloig Pa- 
tnlÍc. Légais fcr díb, Cainehomraee aainlll. S

r 
alaile Osaeóir 'alaile. Qnartus yero eehere dó, 
ìEd 5 
aainm. Dorogal't Pat"(tÍc anísin, OC'l.t8 rolJC'lHlaeh alama, 
et dixit ei eom[b ]ad hé a ainm Lam-æd onláusin, ocu.
 
isúad atát Lamn(,iye. 


IS annsin tarraid galar setig 2- nalaehta Aililla eombu 
eOllloeraib bás di. Roiarfaeht Patraie eed rombái.10 
Respondit mulier: "1m; atco'nnare i
inclf(I1', OCU8 ní 
aeeai hitalrn(tin aleitheit., OCliS atbeba, no atbela in- 
gein fil imbroind, no atbelom diblínaib, mane tomliur 
inlnssin." Roraidi Pat1'uic f'ì'ie: "Cinnns ind lossa?" 
" AllIal luaehair," ar inben. Bc'nnaehais Patnâc ind- 1.') 
luaeh(tÍ'ì' combo folt-ehep. DltSromalt inlJen iarsuidiu 
oeus ba slán fóehétoir; ct postmodulll peperit filium, et 
benedixit Patrieinm. Et ùieitur quod PatrieiuR dixit: 
" Ornnes femine <luae[eum]que 3 de illo holere mandu- 
ea uerint sanæ ernnt." '20 


Folamastar fedlegud hitoelJ Clare oe Raith Coirpri 
oCus Broeán, oc'us nirclged dó. Ocus asLe'ì't Patntic eo- 
brath nabíad ri na epscÚ1J doeeniul Colmain f'ì'istud- 
chaid 4 dó. Asbc'j,t Patnt.Ïc ropad leiss iartain, OClfS 
fOl'áeeaib fer día munt1'ì' [24. a. 1] 
nd iarnaimsir móir 
.') 
.i. Cóemán Cell Ráth. 


1 M
S. pani eius. 
:: !'citgi, E. 


3 Sic E. 
4 fl'isdudchnd, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 201 


and bishop ILair and the little boy.} Patrick said 
on 
that occasion): "God heals by the physician'f' hand." 
Four persons stole Patrick's horses in the south. 
Patrick forgave them. One of them, named Cainchom- 
rac, was a leech,2 another was a wright, another was an 
attendant,3 but the fourth, named Aed, was a groom of 
hi
. Patrick called him and blessed his hands, and told 
him that, from that day, his name should Le Lám-áed 
(' Hand-Aed '); and it is from him that the Lámraige 
descenù. 


Then disease attacked Ailill's pregnant wife in such 
wise that death was near unto her. Patrick asked 
what had befallen her? The woman answered, "I 
heheld an herb in the ail'; and on earth I never saw its 
eq ual; and I shall die, or the child that is in my womb 
will die, or we shall both die, unless I eat that herb." 
Patrick said to her: ""\Yhat is the semblance of the 
herb? " "Like rushes," said the woman. Patrick 
blessed the rushes, so that they became a leek. The 
woman ate it afterwards and was whole at once; and 
afterwards she brought forth a son and blessed Patrick. 
And it is said that Patrick declared that all women 
who shall eat of that herb will be whole. 


He desired to remain beside CIaI' at the rath of Corbre 
and Broccán, and this was not permitted to him. And 
Patrick said that there never would be a king or a 
bishop of the race of Colmán who had resisted him. 
Patrick said that (the pJace) would belong to him after- 
wards, and after a long time he left a man of his house- 
llold there, namely, Coemán of Cella Rath. 


1 quatuor praegrandes lapidcs in I 
praedictorum quatuor sanctorulll 
. . . memoriam erccti, Coigan, Tr. 
TII. p. 156. I 



 ,"ir litteratus et doctus, ibid. 


:I Occono1l1us, ibid. 



202 


HETHli PHÁTRAlC'. 


Haw!. B. Adl'ochaLai,' I lL:1,IW concrbáil inG/'!1in IaAradhau. 
512,fo.24.. . 
, b 
a. 1. F'ì'lstUllchald Dola:' do. Asbel't Patl'aic nad mbiad 
('ongbâil Úad and no diambeith nibadlia andas dias 
no t/'ial' .i. cid ei8idi bie dóir oe

s docenél arcenai 
regait a=-:,=-:,. Rocomallad anísin Docodar 3 condafil inair- 5 
thi1
/' Cliach. Dál 
Io Dala ainmnightlwr nsque hodie. 


Doluid cuei Nena. Dlomsidi dó. 
ní 4 N ena:' Xi conragaib comarba 
ataat inrlóiri lá
rtÍ8craigi Mitini. 
antnI'. 


Ille dixit: "nipa 
dó and ósein, (lcht 
Menraigi nomin- 
10 


Oe tuidecht as
 iarwm.. doPatraw dolluid banchairi 
innaG
'éine doguba') tuidechta Patpaie nadib. Patri- 
eins benedixit ea:-:, et dixit nachcland nobertís doeehtar- 
cenélaib beitís orclrlnidi. 


Bai Patraie la Aradu Cliaeh ocTediul nO?f(;en telchai. 15 
.Ambái iccelebrad iarmifol'id damuc dia muntÍ1'. Etha 
fOI'aslincht. Inventi ,",nnt dormientes tj fomuiniu and. 
Atfes doPat"(f..ic: "hie erit resurrectio 7 eorum." Quod 
uerum est. )Iuin OCllS Lomchu iCill Tidil laPatntÍc. 


Luid iarsnidiu eu Va Fidgenti, c01'Jdernai Loman s 20 
maec maie Eirgg fidd lÌoPatl'uic im
Iullach C
 f?'iCarn 
Feradaig ancleðs; ucu
 bái fel. muintiri doPatntic oc de- 
nam!l innafleidi la:-;inch'íg .i. dechon 
Iantan. Tarrairl 
cleir æ;-;:l cer(1rl 10 inni PahY/ic dochu1nchid bIlÒ. Ní- 


I Adrochainair, E. 

 fristuidchaicl Dolá, E. 
:i Dochótar, E. 

 níc, E. 
., gnhn, E. 


6 domicllt<:Ìs, H. 
; rc,;urrc-..:tio. R. 
S Lonån, E. 
9 rlenum, E. 
111 ccinld, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PA.T1UCK. 203 


Then he desired to reside in Grian in AraJa (Cliach). 
Dola oppo::;ed him. Patrick :-:aid that there would not 
be a. residence of Dola's there, or, if there should be, that 
it::; inhabitants would not be more than two or three, 
and even that these win be slaves and of lowly race, 
and the rest will emigrate. That wa..; fulfilled. They 
went forth until they were in Airther Cliach. Jìál-mo- 
Dola 1 they are nameù until this dilY. 
Xena went to him. Patrick refu-.;ed to reteive him. 
and said: "Of Nena will be nothing." There is no 
;:,ucce;-,sor of his there thenceforth, but his (lc"Icendant" 
are in bondage in Muscraighe 1tIitini. They are called 
)fcnraighe. 



 ow. a... Patrick was going thence, the women ot 
Urian came to bewail Patrick's departure fi'om them. 
Patrick bles.;;ed them, and said that every child which 
they should bear to (men of) foreign trille...; would be 
Iligniti.e<1. 


l\ttl'ick wa
 at Al'aJa Cliach at Tel leI, (the nallIe of a 
hill.) \Yhen he was bidùing farewell two boy
 of hi..; 
hou
ehold relílained (?) behind. Men went after them, 
J,11(1 they Wt;re founù there sleeping under a brake. Thi:- 
wa
 told to Patrick, [and he ::;aid:] "HerE will be their 
re:;;urrcction," which thing is trne. -'{uin and Lommchu 
[are buried] in Cell- Tidil, which belong:,: to Patrick 



\t'tel' thi::; he went to H úi Fidgente, and Lommán/ son 
I)f !\lacc Eire, made a feast for Patrick in )lullach-Cae,
 
to the south of Carn-Feradaig; and a man of Patrick's 
hon
ehold, namely deacon lVIantán. wa!'- preparing the 
i('a
t at the king's. A train of jugglers 4 cam(- to Patrick 


I .i. ..tir!," I)o}ae, CO]g,Ill, 1'r. 
rho p. 157. 
.! Lon:mll;:, Colgan, Tr. Th. p.l,jï. 
; w'rticf' roonti;: Ke[l, ibid. 



 c.luillam lOX ])rnidihll
, .:\lagi
, 
d alii" jocnlatorihlls terrae iIlius, 
ibid. Thc.y an' ('aBed drulhnib 
lower d(\\\"II. 



204 


BETHP PH..\TRAIC. 


Haw!. damthatar 1 crchoimd.ed.. "Ergid;' olPatlYtÍC, "coLo- 

: 



. 1. ll.ín ocus codechon l\Iantan inll110mchobair." Qui 
dixerunt: "X on praecones Lenediccnt [24 a. 2J nobis 
principiulll cenæ 
 nostræ." Tunc dixit Patricius: 
., IXmaccán dotæt antuaith 5 
is rló l'ocrnad. anbuaid 
dúchum Cothraigi dotfail 3 
cunamoltál1 fOJ'amuin." 


Illa "ero hora uliu::; iuuenis cum sua matre gestante 
arietem coctmll in dorso portandull1 ad cenam regis 10 
uenit. Rogaid. Pall'(Ûc fOl'siumacc inmolt do thesorgail1 4 
a einich. Dobeí't in macc fócetóir lafáiltiu. NíLu thol 
.liamathair inulwlTo arhuaman 5 ind7'íg. Dorat G PatnÛc 
ambiaid 7 donaib druthaib, OC1Æ.<:': rodosluicc in talam 
focetóir. Dercc. lllacc Scirire dinDéissi tuaisci'l't 15 
atóiðech. OC'u,s asbe7'Ì Patraic nat Líad rí na l'ígdamna 
ná epscop díachined 8 (.i. Lomáin) cubráth. AsheJ't im- 
mOl'I'() do dechon 
Ianntan,9 nábad ardd achongbâil 
atalmain,lO uCllS robad adba daiscail'sluaig, ocus darmi- 
regtais cairich ocus muca tarathaissi. A
 he7't im- 20 
m07TO f7'i N essan dorcsal't a enech: "Potens es gen- 
tis," et hau htizauit cum et ordinauit diaconum, et 
fundauit eclcsiam sibi [.i.] 
fungairit. Dixitql1c ma- 
tri Jl excussanti quod non in loco filii sui 
epeli[J"]etur. 
Quod uerum est. Atá afcrt isintír f'J,i 
lunga)"it aníar, 2,') 
ocns nicluinte'i. iuclocc asincatltnâg móir isinluc sin. 
Pene [si1l1ul] I:! :-junt, segregante tantum muro. 


1 ní damnitatar, U.; nidamdatar, 
E 
"l cerae, U. and E. 
3 dodfail, E. 
4 thc8orcuin, E. 
" arhuamuin, E. 
6 Dobert, E. 


i ambiad, E. 
S diachiniud, E. 
9 dcchoin :M:antån, E. 
10 italm3in, E. 
11 nri. R. 
12 Sic E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 20.") 


to ask for food. They fmflèred no excuse. "Go," 
aith 
Patrick, "to Lommán and to (leacon 
I
ntán that they 
may help me." 1 But they (refused an(l) said, "It is 
not public criel'
 that shall b!c'Is for us the bf'ginning 
of our hanquet." Then sai(
 Patrick: 
" The boy who arriveth from the north 
To him the victory hath been given. 
Unto Cothraige 2 he is near 
'Vith his wether on his back." 
At that very hour came a certain youth [named 
 es- 
sán] along with his mother, carrying a cooked ram on 
h6r back, to be brought to the king's feast. Patrick 
begged the boy to give him the wether [that he might 
bestow it on the jugglers] to save his hononr. The boy 
at once gave it gladly. The mother, however, was not 
willing for fear of the king. Patrick gave the food to 
the jugglers, and 
traightway the earth swallowed them 
up. Derg, son of Scirire,3 of the Déisi, was their leël(ler. 
And Patrick said that of Lommán's race there would 
never be king, nor crown-prince, nor bishop. He Raid, 
moreover, of deacon }Iantán, that his cloister on earth 
would not be lofty, and that it would be the dwelling 
of rabble, and that sheep and swine would come over 
his remains. He said, however, to N essán, who had 
saved his honour: c'Thou art llághty of race." Anù he 
baptized him, and ordained him deacon, and founded a 
church for him, namely, l\lungret. And he said to N e3S,1,n'S 
mother as she was excusing herself, that she would not 
be buried in her son's place, which thing is true. Her 
grave is in the ground to the west of )Iungret, and the 
bell out of the great Caher is not heard in that place. l 
They are close together, a wall only separating them. 


1 by feeding the jugglers. 
2 a name for Patrick, v. supra, p. 
17. 
:1 Dergio Schirij filio, Colgan, 
Tr. Th. p. 157. 


4 ad tantam cli5tantiam quod pul- 
sus campanarum majoris Ecclesiae 
Mungairetcnsi,; in ca non audiatm, 
Colgan, Tr. Th. p. 158. 



206 


EETHU PHÁTTIAIC. 


Rawl. Tuathmmuæ 1 f/'iLuimnech antuaith, 10toi1' imur- 
B. 512, 1 bi . . b P . 1:". D l' 
fol 24, a. 2. C 10 algI arcenn at/'aw lades eu omnaCl/ MOl" Maigi 
Áine .i. Dun nÓactëne intan3in ocvs indíu. Et ba1.- 
tizauit [24 hI] eo
 iTir-GlaRf; fi'is anairdes. 


Lllid iarU'1n hi:Fininne:! fJ'iDomnach Mór aniartuaith 5 
telaeh a
anacastar 3 intuath Í'j',iLuimneeh alltuaith, co- 
tarat hennachta in arTuathmumain 4 aradudraehtaigi 
rlodeehatm' cnnimhiurl allgahal nrcenn Pat/'aic. 


Káirtilld 5 mocc Blait ðen cIanne TairdeIba'lY rut/'eit 
donChoimdid, oc
(,s l'ombaitsi Pat?'aic oc SaÏ1gul .i. 10 
sain aingel. Dodechaid dia aealloimsium alIa sin, 
oeus nisé Vietor. N ochalJcí'tis clanna doCharthiun[ n] 
ac/d miehorthi [cosein 6]. ISandsin rucad Eoch11 Baill- 
deirg mnec Cairthinn. Patraic rocruthuig rlinpairtt 
chrou ocw
 curahai inhallsin innachurp do comartha 1.') 
indferta. 7 


N ochadechai{[ tei
in .i. Pal1'aic J i
atir; acid atchid 
atil' ass imLnimnech sial' oeus fothuaith, oeus b,"jl- 
nachais innairiu, vCus allinsiu,8 et profetauit de ::;ancti
 
qui in cis nel'ent nominibus et tempore quo perueni- :20 
l'ent. 9 " IX tailen glas tial'," oIPat?'Q.ic, "imbelaib in- 
mara, ticf
 10 inchaindel domuinti?' De ind bes cenIl 
nathchomairc dintuaith 
i .i. Senan lnsi Cath(líg (lia 
sé ftc/tit bliarlan 0sin .i. Renán lUlWC Gel'ginn 1] mo?rc 
Dubthuiy. 2'> 


1 Tuath lllUlllU, E. 
:: hi Finuillc, E. 
,I ásanacastar, E.; asncastar, H. 
4 for tuaith mnmain, E. 
á Kairtheml, E- 
li Sic E. 


i ùochomurthu inrlÍ"erta, E. 
" innairiud Deus a in
i, E. 
9 perueniss
nt, E. 
10 ticfaid, E. 
11 Gcrrginn, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. :!.07 


The men of North Munster to the north of Limerick 
went in sea-fleets to meet Patrick :;onthward to Domnach 

Iór Maige Aine: that is to say, DÚn ll-Óac-fene at that 
time and to-day, and he baptizer] them in Tír-glas
 to 
the south-ea....t of it. 


He afterv.-ards went into }ïninne, to the north-west 
of Domnach Mór, a hill from which is 'Seen the country 
to the north of Limerick. And he bestowed a ble::;sing 
on (the people of) N orth 
Iun"ter for the willingness 
with which they had come with abundance of their gifts 
to meet Patrick. 


Cairthenn, son of Blatt, l'3enior of the children of Toir- 
Jelbach, believed in the Lord, and Patrick baptized him 
at Sangal; that is, a different (sain) angel (aÏ'1lgel) went 
to converse with him on that day, and it is not Yictor. 1 
No children save mis-births used to be born to Carthenn. 
Then Echu Redspot, son of Carthenn, was brought forth. 
[He was a shapely boy.] Patrick had formed him of 
the clot of gore, and that 
rot was in his hody as a !'\ign 
of the miracle. 


Patrick himself did not go into the land (Thomond); 
but he 
aw 2 the land round Limerick in the west and 
to the north, and he blessed the territories and their 
islanJ:" and he prophesied of the saints wh() would be 
therein, their names and the time at which they would 
arrive. 'The green island in the west," 
aith Patrick, 
" in the mouth of the sea. Therein shall come the candle 
of God's household who shall be the chief of coun
el 
for thi., district," namely, Senán of Illi,; Cathaig, six 
:;core years thence, Renán, son of Gerrchenn, <::on of Dub- 
thach. 


J qui alià!' solebat ad ,irum bc- ;2 
 vertice monti.. Filltillc dicto 
atum vcnire, Colgan, Tr. TIt. p. 158. I iuxta D01/l7.och-mnT, Colg-an, Tr: 
See abovc pp. 21, 26. . Th. p. 15
. 



208 


TIETHU PHÁTRArc. 


Raw!. 
 ochaclechaid dano Patntic tar Luachair sial' an- 

: 

:b. 2. Iarmumain. l Profetauit doBrenainn mace uuAltæ qUI 
nasceretur .cxx. anno. Quod impletum est. 
Luill iar1Mn isinDeis cleiscipt. Folamadar 2 congl)(âl 
inArd-Pah'aic, oel
S ata lec Patrnie and, oeus tm'ainn .J 
achilli. F,,'istudchaid do as Derball mace Æda. Asbel't 
Derball fì'iPatnâc, "Diacumscaigthi in [24 b. 2] sliab 
lSllllllaIglnsin connacinn Loch Lungæ tairis falless hi- 
Feraib 
Iaigi Feine, noereitfind." Cend-Febn
t ainm 
intsleibi oeus Belaeh Legt1m ainm inbel(âg rolegai and. 10 
Dixit Derball f,,'i PatntÍe otharinnscan insliab legad, 
"Cia dogne ni ba ní airi." Asbe?'t [Patraic 3] f,,'z- 
Del'ball: ":Níbia l'í na epscop dotcheniul eobrath, OCUs 
bid dilmain doferaib ::\Iuman (fa)rlomrad each secht- 
mad bli(td(l,in do(grés) amal fol[t ]chep:
 1.
 
Diambai Patnâc hicrich nanDeisi oec idnaidi 5 rig 
intire .i. Firgair mace Rossa, asbe,,'t Patntie f?,is iarna- 
tiachtain: "ismall eutudehad." "Isimrighin intuath:" 
" Fir," G 01 Pab'(âc, "1'Í níbia uáit tré bithu; oens cid 
fotroiraig 7 indiu ?" olPab'ctÍe. " Fonroiraig 8 flechod," 20 
01 inrí. "Bid frosaig 9 far ndalai cobì'(
th:' olPat,,'aic. 
Ata (tipra) Pat'ì'aie indÚ sin Oe1.LS atá cell maice Clarid 
di munti,,' Patntic, oeu.s ní glete,,' dala lasnaDéisi (wht 
indaidchi, 01 fOì'ácaib [Patraic 10] (br)eithir fcJ1'aib, 01 
is frihaidchi dodeeh( atar) rhuice. 25 


1 iniarmumuin, E. 
2 dogné llÍ, E. 
3 Sic E. 
4 foltceip, E. 
;) idnaidiu, E. 


6 is fir em, E. 
i ÎOdtroiraig, E.; fotroraigh, R. 
S fónroiraid, E.; fonroraigh, H. 
9 frossaig, E. 
10 ::;ic E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 209 


N ow Patrick dicl not go over Luachair on to 'Vest 
:Munster. [But] he prophesied of Brenainn l\laccu-.A..ilte 
who should be born [in that country] one hunched and 
twenty years afterwards; which thing hath been fulfilled. 


Then he went into the 
outhern Déisi. He desired a 
cloister in Ard-Pátraic; 1 and Patrick's flag-stone is there, 
aua the plan of his church. 2 Derball son of Aed 3 op- 
pORe(l him. Derhall Raid to Patrick: "If thou wouldst 
remove the mountain in j:,hat pJace so that I might see 
Loch Lungae over it to the south in Fir ltlaige Feine, 
I woulcl believe." Cenn-:f
ebrat is the name of the 
mountain, and Belach Legtlm (' pass of melting') is the 
name of the pass that melted tbere. Derball I')aid to 
Patrick when the mountain hegan to melt: "Though 
thou do it, there will be nothing for it." Sa.id Patrick to 
Derball: "There will not be till Doom either king or 
bishop of thy race; and it shall be lawful for men of 
:M:unster to peel you always, every seventh year, like an 
. " 
onIOn. 


'Vhile Patrick was in the provilice of the Déisi, 
awaiting the king of the country, namely, Fergair SOIl 
of Ross, Patrick said to him after his ani val: "Thou hast 
come slowly." "The country is very stiff," [Raith the 
king]. "True, indeed," saith Patrick: ,c there shall 
never be a king from thee; and what is it delayed thee 
to-day?" saith Patrick. "Rain delayed us," saith the 
king." " Your folkmotcs shall always be showery," 
saith Patrick. Patrick's well is in that place, and there 
is the church of ltlacc Clarid, one of Patrick's househol.l ; 
and folkmotes arc not held by the Déisi except at night. 
For Patrick left that word upon them, since it is at 
night that they came to him. 


. .. C 1 T I 2 mctae Ecc1esiae tunc positac 
l.i. colliS l'atnClj, 0 gall, r. cxpressis vcstigiis visuntur, ibid. 
7'h., p. 158. 3 regionis illius Dynasta, ibid. 
u 10231. 0 



210 


TIETHU PHÁTRAIC 


Raw!. Romallaeh 1 dano PatJ'wie glaisi imnennattasin íar- 
ß. 512, saní robathi 2 (ali)ba1r indib, oeus doratsat indíascari 
ro. 24 b. 2. f .. A 1 P . . , . 
era O1'amulnt
1'. s JC1't ainne naptu; tortmg oeus 
nabeitís 3 muilli foraih eobrath [aeht hisinnaeeai ll1uilcnn 
cchtrand noheitis eobráth 4] íarnaroeill1beù eosin. Ro- 5 
henùaehastar (i111?I1,Ol'1'O) inSÚir oeus intír olehenai, oe'w
 
istoirtheeh éise aeht maigen atíagat nagla(iösi) inde. 5 
Luid Pat/"ltie iMnseraigi Tíri, habtizare atque prae- 
dicare fiJem et fundai'e 6 fiJem ibi. Inueni[ un ]tur t1'es 
fratres illius regionis potentes, Fuiree oeus 1\Iunneeh 10 
ocus 
Ieehar meie Forat maice Cùnlai. Credidit l\Iun- 
neeh protinus, OC'lts [23 a. 1] rOll1bwiisi PatiYt.Ïe oen.'! 1'om- 
bcnnaeha,7 oeus foní.caibh ordnidi lóeeh oeus cleircch 
ua(l eubráth, OCl"S an1rígi athiri Úad eubrüth, sieut 
dixit eonnotare:!' 15 
Creitis Munneeh mar doPat?'aie l'iaeáeh, 
combia fOl'atuaith tóisiueh naid 9 eubráth. 
C1'citis :àleehar eerp: ba fer eondile fír. 
dob('?'t Pa-inâe bcnnaeht mbuain cetIml do fri ríg. 1U 
Frithmberl infer fereaeh Fuirce 11 eiarbu riglaeh 20 
lia th : 
adál fudíuJ iareáeh Lith alllin eobrath, nilíaeh. 
Sieut praediximus, :i\Iullneeh a fratribus in regnulll se- 
gregavit. Duodeeim vera 
Iunnieh filios sustenuit 
ad se ueni1'e, hoc est Museán, Ccllaehán, Imehad,12 25 
Dubthaeh, Gairt.nc, Lamnid, T?'ián, Carthaeh, Niall, 
N ainnid,13 .Maee nissi; Coninn, qui tarde 14 venerunt ex- 


1 Romallacht, E. 

 iarsindi robate, E. 
3 nadbeitis, E. 
4 Sic E. 
á hitiagait nag1ahsi imli, E. 
6 fundara, R. 
7 rombendach, E. 


8 conotarc, E.; cOllõte, n. 
9 tóisech uad, E. 
10 for ríg, E. 
11 Fuirgg, E.; Fuiricc, n. 
12 lmchath, E. 
13 Naindid, E.; Xandith, Colg. 
14 f'ic E., tarte, R. 



THE TRIPARTITE UFE O:F PATRICK. 211 


Then Patrick cursed the streams of that abode Lecau:-;e 
his book;;; had been drownell in them, and the fishermen 
had given his people a refusal. Patrick said that, not- 
withstanding 1 their great abundance up to that time, the 
streams would not be fruitful, and that there should 
never be mills upon them, but that they should always 
be in the neighbourhood of foreigners' mills. Howbeit 
he blessed the SuiI' and the land besides; and the Suir 
is fruitful in fish except where the [said] streams enter it. 
Patrick went into 
Iu:-;craige Thíre, to baptize and to 
preach the faith and to establish the faith therein. Three 
lJrothers, dynast'3 'of that region, are found-Fuirc, and 

lunnech and 
Iechar, sons of Fora, son of Connla. 
}\Iunnech believed at once, and Patrick baptized him ancl 
lJlessecl him, and left illustrious laymen and clerics from 
him for ever, and the overkingship of his country [to 
descend] from hun till Doom. As [the poet] said, to 
connote [this] : 

Iunnech the great believed in Patrick before every 
one, 
'Vherefore over his tribe the leaùer is always from 
him. 

lechar the keen believed: he waR a man of true 
counsel. 
Patrick gave [him] a lasting blessing, companiûnslÚp 
to him with the King. · 
The furious man Fuirc opposed, though he wa':) a 
hoary royal hero. 
His lot [is to be] at the end after everyone; he 
will be thus for ever; not lamentable. 
As we saiù before, Patrick set apart .Munnech from hi" 
hrothers in the kingdom, but he permitted Munncch's 
twelve sons to come to him, that is, 1Iuscán, Cellachán, 
Immchath, Dubthach, Gairtne, Lamnid, Trián, Carthach, 
Níall, Naindid, .Macc-nisse, Coninn, who all came late, 


1 Lit. after. 


o :2 



212 


BETHU PHÁTRAW. 


Hawl. cepto .Muscano, cui propter 1 hoc prae omnibus fratri- 
f
i. 

'b. 2. bus regnum distinauit [vir Dei 2]. Quod adhuc ma- 
[net] sine commotatione. 3 Coninn [vero se] excusauit 
causa -I sepis exponenùæ.. Cui Patricius dixit, quod 
progenies eius nunquam in eter(num) muris a[ut] sf'pi- 5 
bus potuiset habitacula, aut 5 agros ad integrum 
munire; nam sí terr31l1 fodiunt, dehiscit, si sepem 
ponunt,6 cadit cito, si insolas ill gronna,7 nunquam fir- 
miter posunt stare. Cell[ ach]án 8 dixit, quod causa mu- 
nerum debendorum,9 utrum illi ab alico seu alicui 10 
ab eo [nescio,2] tarde peruenit. Cui Patricius dixit: 
lC Omni 10 spatio, quo apud l\'Iuminenses 11 amnestia mea 
uitiata fuerit, et tu transgressus fueris, etiamsi alii 
liberi fuerint aliqua causa, nunquam tu et gens tua 
euadet, aut reum morti 12 aut .uii. anceUas reùùere 15 
[ùebet 2]." Cm'thach dixit, quod credidisset si tantum 
expectaret 13 alumnum (.i. a aiti) SUUlll, [volens videre 2] 
utrum prohiberet eum, an non. Patricius dixit quod 
prudentes et ingeniosi munùialibus causís ex se et 
progenie eius, fui
sel1t regno hoc alienati. [25 a. 2] 20 
Sic quod uerhum unicu[i]que ex cis dixit: quod im- 
pletum est. 
Orulr Coathraigi U cáin fOl' Érinn uaig 
fOl'slog inna insise dobc?'t bendacht mbuaín. 
Bá &"tmlaid inbcnnacht sin, dosmbert cu fasecht 25 
fO'ì'C3Ch æn conoaba 1;) acáin réil, arecht. 
Ciphe condascarasi incain condelcc s6er 
asbc'j't nimanaccigtis hitÍr innanæb,16 
Deus nad mbad iarfasti achiniud la cách 
oeus natmbiad a athgabail diachiniud cubráth. 30 


1 cnm prop, R. 

 Sic, Colgan, Tr. Th., p. lMI. 
3 commutatione, Colgan. 
4 Sic Colgan; cavsvm, It; cau- 
fiRm, E. 
5 an, R. 
r. si terraru fodiullt, ct dein f'epem 
ponunt, Colgan. 
í gronda, Colgan. 
8 Cellachan, E.; l{eallachan, Co]g. 


9 munncrvm rlebendarum, H. 
10 Sic Colgan; omnis, R. and E. 
11 l\Iumunienses, Colg. 
12 Colgan has' in ream morti.' 
13 expectaretur, R.; expectarcnt, 
Co]g. 
1-1 Cathirge, E. 
IS for each naon conoabad, E. 
16 inna nóeb, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE UFE OF PATRICK. 212 


except Muscán. Wherefore the man of God destined the 
kingdom for him in preference to all the other brothers, 
which thing still remains without alteration. But Coninn 
excused himself on account of setting out a fence; so 
Patrick said to him that hib offspring would never be 
able to fortify completely their dwellings or their fields 
with waJls or fences. For if they dig the earth it gapes. 
If they put up a fence it falls quickly. If they [build] 
islands ín a bog (C'1'(tnnO[J8 1) they never can stand firmly. 
Cellachán said he had come late because of debts, 
whether due to him Ly some one, or to some one by him, 
I know not. Unto him Patrick said: "At any time in 
which my amne
ty on :l\Iunster is out of force, and thou 
shalt have transgressed, even though others may be free 
from some cause, never shalt thou and thy race escape, 
but must either give up the accuseù to death, or pay 
seven cumals." Carthach said that he would believe if 
only they would await his fosterfather, wishing to see 
whether he would forbid him or not. Patrick said that 
from him and his descendants there would come persons 
expert and subtle in worldly questions [but] that they 
would be separated from this kingdom. Unto each of 
them he thus said a word; which hath been fulfilled. 
'Vhen Cothraige 2 imposed a rule 3 npon virginal Ireland 
On the host of this isle he conferred a lasting blessing. 
Thus was that blessing, he gave it np to seven times, 
On everyone who shall keep his clear rule, his law. 
'Vhosoever breaks the rule,3-noble comparison,- 
He said that they woul,} not see him in the land of 
the saints, 
And that his race would not be with everyone aÎtcr 
And that his race would never have its reprisal. 


I 01" ill German, Pfahlhallteu. 
:;: i.e. Patrick, Y. supra. p. 17. 
3 pensio, Colgan, Tr. TIt., p. 159; 


and sce Heen::>, Primate Cultun'ð 
Visitali on, iii. 



Raw!. B. 
512, fo. 25, 
a.2. 


214 


TmTHU PH L\ TRAIC. 


Cáin Patwtie la[ mór J
Iumain 1 fucres fm'cach claind 
condarochaill Dungalach, do síl 2 Failbi Fla'ind. 


Dungalach meleC Fælgusa ua[N a}l-froich fír 
ishé cita tairmdechoid cain Patraic op'J'Ím. 


Atfiadar hisenchasaib, rofiti1' cach lin, 
llad fogahar achomarbas iCaisel 3 naRíg. 


5 


N oconfil dia genclach,4 cia rocatha 5 clói, 
epscop anld, na airchinnech, na flaithem, na sói. 


Soergus dam aile 6 coblith sil anghæ án míac1 
collais caín coretegair do Dungalach dían. 10 
Deccflstal' nach oil'ddnidi día chined 7 ingnác 1, 
manicl fil ni fuigebthar ondiu coti bnHh. 


IARsindi,8 tWl, f01'othaigestar Pabnic cella oeus eong- 
bala ]aM'lwnain; oe'l('s roorddnesta?' PatwtÍe æs gacha 
g1'áid,!> oeus roíc res gacha tedma,1O oeus c1orothodinsaig 15 
marbu. CeilelH'ais dóib ianmidiu oeus fác1lais bc11,- 
nach tain lco.u 


Luith iar suicliu coBrosnacha. Lotet? l' fir .ttfuman in a- 
rliaidh feib dusnucsat cách dih 12 dialailiu, oeus imroi- 
set atclchai [innanclcgaid 13] dodula inclegaid Patì"aie.20 
Rohennach Patraie iaru1n innatclcha tarraHatair]4 in- 


1 mormumuin, E. 
2 disíl, E. 
3 hi Cai!'inl, E. 
4 genelaich, E. 
5 rochathu, E. 
Ii 6camaile, E. 
i chiniud, E. 


8 Iarsuidiu, E. 
9 cacbgraid, E. 
10 cech tcdmæ, E. 
Il léu, E. 
12 aíib, E. 
13 inadegaid, E. 
14 tarrastar, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 215 


Patrick's rule 1 in great .l\lunster was imposed upon 
every clan 
Until Dungalach of the race of FailLe Flann broke it. 
Dungalach son of Faelgus, the grallflson of true N at- 
fráich, 
Is he who first transgressed Patrick's rule 1 from the 
beginning. 


It is told in old tales, every multitude knows it, 
That his successorship is not in Oashel of the Kings. 
Though he won battles, of his offspring there is not 
A high hishop nor an (Û?>chinnech,2 nor a prince nor a 
sage. 
Sóergu s 3 
Broke the law he had 
Dungalach. 
It is seen that no illu
trious man is of his strange race. 
If there is none [ now] none will be found from to-day 
till Doom shall come. 


splendid honour, 
. for vehement 


Now, after that Patrick founded churches and cloisters 
in .filunster; an.} Patrick ordained folk of every grade, 
and healed all manner of sick folk,4 and raised the dead 
to life. After this he lJade them (the l\f unstermen) 
fare,vell and left a bles:-:ing with them. 


After this he went to Brosnacha. The men of Munster 
went after him as if each of them would outstrip the 
other. And their households 5 fared after them to go 
after Patrick. Then Patrick blessed the households that 


] pcn...io, Colgan, T/". Th., p. 1,";9. 

 manager of church-lands, or 
here, perhaps, abbot. 
3 cujus tempore per culpam Socr- 
gassii Hua-lIloclcobltthaich, huill'" 
f1evotae pCllsionis tot allllis cOllti- 
nuata !'olutio primo recusata vel 


neglccta est, et hinc idem Dunga- 
lacius in !'uo semille creditur se"ere 
punitusa Domino,Colgal1, Tr. Th., 
p.159. 
-I Lit. folk of every sickness. 
5 Lit. hl'arths. Colgan renders 
by , colles ' (tropicè nempp). 



216 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


Rawl. B. naninedaib. ISann, tnt, duairthetar fir M'ii/man inti 
? l
. fo. 25, PatnÛe .i. fcraib, maeaib, rnnaib, oe Brosnaehaib. 00- 
:t. we 
roIsat 1 mórgáir oeus morLroseur arfailti derehaisen 2 
fOí'PatJ'aie oeus ishohein roainmnigthi Brosnaeha. 
OC1tS isandsin [2.3. b. 1.] doroithiusaig PatnlÍe Fot 5 
mace Deraig do feraib J\hunan .xxuii. GCUB isanel sin 
robennaeh fleith inméieh iOraibecaib 3 ieepscup Trian 
perigrinus 4 de Romani::; diarosásta fir MWínan ocu.s 
sruithi hErenn olehenai. ISandsil1 roehelcLctÍ1' Pa- 
t}.(tic iterum doferaib )fuman, oc'w
 dobc1't bcnnctchtain 10 
foraib, dieens: 
"Bcnnaeht for firu Þ.luman, 
feraib, maceaib, mnaib, 
bcnnacht fo'1'sin tal mctÍn 
dobci1' tarad eláib. 


15 


Bcnnacht foreeeh nindbas 
gignes fO'J'ambrugaib, 
ecnnaeh foréeo ba Í'J', 5 
bennacltt De f01':i\Iu1ílaiu. 


Bennacltt fOJ'ambenna, 
foraleea lorna, 
Lcnnncld fm'anglenna, 
bennor!d f01.androma. 


20 


Gainem IiI' folongaib 
robat lil" ateallaig, 
ifánaib, ireidib, 
isléibib, imLennaibh." Bcnnacld. 


25 


Lnid Patraie iar suidiu ierieh U a () Falgi; oeus 1'0- 
máidi Foilgi BC1Taidi nornairbfed PatJ'ctlc, ùÚ ieam- 
l'aicfcd fJ'is, inelígail [inel iclë1i1 7 ] Oinn Ohruaig, 01 iscjsidc 30 


1 coraltsat, E. 
:1 dercaisin, H.; dercaisen, E. 
o! craibechaib, E. 
I Sic E.; perigrimus, R. 


5 foré cobai,., U.; fore cobair,1':. 
6 Sic, E.: va, U. 
i Sic, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 217 


had remained in their places; so then the men of 
Iun- 
steI', that is to say, men, women and chilclren, overtook 
Patrick at Brosnacha, and they uttered a great cry and 
great joyful clamour (bmscnl') for gladness of looking 
upon Patrick; and from that the Brosnacha were so 
named. And it was there that Patrick brought to life 
Fot son of Derach, of the men of Munster, [who had been 
dead] twenty-seven [years]. And it is there that he 
blessed at Craibecha the feast of the bushel [given] by 
Bishop Trian, a pilgrim of the Romans, when the men 
of :Munster and the elders of Ireland also were satis- 
fied. Then Patrick again bade farewell to the men of 
.Munster, and bestowed blessing upon them, saying:- 
" Blessing on the men of .Munster, 
.Men, boys, women! 
Blessing on the land 
That gives them fruit. 


Blessing on every treasure 
That Rhall be produced on their plains, 
'Vithout anyone (being) in want of help, 
God's blessing on Munster! 
Blessing on their peaks, 
On their bare flagstones, 
Blessing on their glens, 
Blessing on their ridges. 
Like sand of sea under ships, 
Be the number of their hearths: 
On slopes, on plains, 
On mountains, on peaks." 


After this Patrick went into the province of Húi Falgi ; 
and Foilge BClTaide boasted that he would kill Patrick 
wherever he should meet with him, in vengeance for the 




]R 


TIETIIU PUÁTRA IC. 


Raw!. B. robu día do Foilgi.l Doce1tatar, tnt, amuintc1' a1' Pa- 



: fo. 25, traie, aní 1'omáidi Foilgi. Láa ann asbc'j,t aara (.i. 
Odran) friPatJ'u ie, "01 atúsa ciana icc 2 araidecht 
duitsiu, abobba PatJ'aie, nomléiccsi isinp'j'ímsuidill indíu. 
Bát-w;'u bn8 ara." Dorigni Paf1'a ie. lursin dochóid 5 
Foilgi cotarat ïúasma b'iaOdrán hi l'icht Patj'{lie. "
'[o- 
niallacht,-" olPati'{tlc -" fOJ'bi1e Bri-rlam," oIOdJ'lln. 
"Bííd dano 
mmlairl," 01 Patntie. Atbath Foilgi státim 
oeus dochoid inlf(''j'n. Foilgi Ros im1?wn'u, issi acl(l11cl 
fi1 i
;'{intír inrlíu. OeuÆ rombcnnach Pal,'aie oeus ishuad 10 
flaithi1.L8 intíri cnhráth. 


Fecht 1uid Patr(lie fm' slighl 
Iid1Úachra dothecht 
hi tír n Ulad, cucomarnaic and fri sáiru bat(lr ocesor- 
cain omnai 3 ibair. Conaccai PatntÍe dolluid afui1 trí- 
anandernanda na mogad occon[dJessorgain. 4 "Can du- 15 
ibsi ?" olPatntle. "
Iog(lidne," 01 síat, "do Tríun mace 
Féic, m(LÏcc Amalgai(l .i. h}'({,thair do Thrichem. 5 Ata- 
am inclóiri 6 oe'n8 imór [2.'). 1. 2] -imniud. eo??náléictlwl' 
dún cid aithiug'lu7 arniarnd f'j'i]ic, gurab mesaiti dun 7 
oeus curap andsati 8 clotoet 9 ar fuiI trianarláma." 20 
Bcnnachais Pal ,ytle na iar:r:u comelar soimbcrta 10 de, 
oeus luiJ doc'll.1?t incldg doRáith Trena. Oe'lU3 troisciss 
Pat1'aie fair. Ní derna T'j'ían ní ari. Soiss Palraic 
arabárach ondún. Focheird asaili fm'sindailig bái d6u 
fO'j'sindtset, corroemid 11 hitrí indaiL Doléic[ ed] dano ill- 2.3 
tresrann dontseili]2 miIi cemenn. Asbc,}'t Pat1'(l,ie: "dá- 
t,.ian introiscthi fO'j'sindailig, t1'ian fm'sinddg oeu.s 
forsindun oeus forsintúaith. Niconhia rí na 1'Ígclamna 


1 Foilgin, E. 

 oc, .E. 
3 ommnfi, I
. 
4 tria na dernanda (.i. na modall) 
icondef<órcain, E. 

 Trichem, E.; Trithcm, R. 
6 indoirsi, E. 


7 corup mcssnlle dun, E. 
8 comp ánsude, E. 
9 cotaet, E. 
10 soimmbcrtudc, E. 
1\ Sic E. ; coromid, n. 
1:: donts
liu, K 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 219 


idol Cenn-cruaich, for he was a god of Foilge's. N ow, his 
household concealed from Patrick what Foilge had 
boasted. One day his charioteer Odrán said to Pat1'Ìck : 
" Since I am now a long time charioteering for thee, 0 

la..,tel" Patrick, let me to-day sit in the chief seat and 
do thou be charioteer." Patrick (lid so. Thereafter 
Foilge went and gave a spearthrust through Oclrán in 
the shape of Patrick. "l\[y curHe-" saith Patrick,-" on 
the tree of Brí-dam," saith Ollrán. "Be it so then," saith 
Patrick. Foilge died at once and went into hell. As 
to Foilge Ross, however, it is his children who are in 
the land to-day. Anù Patrick blessed him, and from 
him is the sovranty of the land for ever. 
Patrick once went on the road of Mi{lluachair, to go 
into the land of Ulster, and there he met with wrights 
who were felling a yew-tree. Patrick saw that the 
blood came through the palms of the slaves at the fell- 
ing. ,,"Thence are ye?" Raith Patrick. " 'Ve are 
slaves," say they, " to Trían son of Fíacc, son of Amal- 
gad, a brother of Trichem's. 'Ve are in bondage and 
in great tribulation, anù we are not allowed even to 
sharpen our irons against a flagstone, so that it may be 
the worse for us, and so that it may be the more dif- 
ficult. 'Vherefore blood comes through our hands." 
Patrick blessed the irons so that they became the more 
easily used, and he went to the king, to Rath-Tréna. 
And Patrick fasted against him. Trían did nothing for 
him. Patrick turned on the morrow from the forh'esf05. 
He cast his spittle on the rock which lay on his road, and 
the rock broke into three. A third part of the HpittJe 1 
was then flung a thowmnd pacès. Patrick said: "Two 
thirds of the fasting on the rock, a third on the kiug 
and on the fort and on the district. There will be 


1 For dont3eili we should perhaps reall dond-ailig " of the rock." 



2
O 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC 


Rawl. diclaincl Trenai. Atbélai immuichi 1 fadeisin oe1tS 
R. 512, 
fo. 25, b. 2. regaid anife1'lì serb sís." 


Trian fadeisin luid dochenglad oens dobúalad in[na] 2 
mogad do rats at con tan e1óu. N osrengat ae[i]ch ina- 
clmrput oeus a ara, collotar isinloch. Loch Trena 5 
a alnm. Bid he sin a oscur tledenach. Ní terga aSln- 
loch sin cotí [ass 2] f'ì'i e
pertain mbratha, oeus nibil 
archenn sonmig[i] 3 cid hisoclain. 


Seitich indríg luiù indegcdcl Patntie. Dogene aith. 
rigi, slechtais. Bennachais PatJ'aic abroind oeus age- 10 
in[i] 4 .i. Setna metec Trena [oe1tS Iarlaidi mac Trena].2 
Sechnall robaithis Setna. Pat'i'Ctie robaitsestnl' Iarlaidi, 
oeus adubart Patl'aie r01Lad 5 chomal.ba dóu iartain. G 


Bái alaili [ùuine 7] andgaid hitirib Ulw.Z .i. i.Ñlaig 
Inis intansin .i. maec Cuill; eccraibdech Oe1tS muce 15 
báis, nobíd ocslatairecht ocus nornarbad na 8 cuitechta. 
Fecht ann luid Patr(Ûe inalailiu laithiu sechai cum 
suis soci[i]s, OC1tS ropail dó 9 mm'bad Pat1'aic. Ise(l 
roraidi maec Cuill fl'ia muntÏ1': "Ishe so," olsé, " intail. 
cenn OCllS insáibthaid fil ic bregad cáich. 10 Tiagam 20 
cutartam amrn1U; fair dús in fortachtaigfe adea." Ised 
rodolb[26 a. 1 ]-sat 11 [dídu,12] fer dia muntir dotabai1't 13 
forfúat, amal bid marb, dia thodúscuù doPat'ì'aic OCUs 
dobrégad H Patnâe, oeus doratsat b'i'at dar achorp oC1t.s 
daragnuis. " Íc dún," olsíat friPatnlÍc, "arfer corntha,15 
5 
oC1tS den a guidi inChoimdeth curothodúsci 16 hé abás." 


1 immochai, E. 
2 Sic E. 
:i sónmigi, E. 
4 ingcni, E. 
6 rubu, E. 
6 In R. and E. this paragraph 
comes before the paragraph begin- 
ning Tria nfadeisin. 
7 dúni, E. 


S Sic E.; no, It 
9 Sie E. ; do, R. 
10 breeeud ehaich, E. 
11 rodolpset, E. 
12 Sie E. 
13 dothobairt, E. 
14 dobréceud, E. 
15 eommtha, E. 
!6 doChoimded eomthodiusei, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 221 


of TrÍan.
 children neither king nor crownprince. He 
him
elf shall perish early and shall go down into bitter 
hell." 


Trían himself went to bind and beat the slaves who 
ha(I given an account (?) of him. His horses drag him 
amI his charioteer off in his chariot, and went into the 
lakE'. Loch Tréna is itR name; that was hi
 last fall. 
He will not come out of that lake until the vespers of 
Doomsday; and it will not be for happiness even then. 


The king's wife went after Patrick. She repented, 
she fell on her knee::;. Patrick blessed her wom hand 
her children, namely, Sétnc son of TrÍan and Iarlaide 
son of TrÍan. Sechnall baptized Sétne. Patrick baptizea 
Iarlaide; and Patrick said that he would afterwards b
 
a successor of his. 


There dwelt at that time a certain wicked man in the 
lands of Ulster, namely 
facc-Cuill. Impious he was and 
a son of Death. He used to be plundering and he used 
to slay the congregations. Once on a certain day 
Patrick with his companions went- past him, and he 
desired to slay Patrick. Macc-Cuill said to his people: 
"This," saith he, "i
 the shaveling 1 and the falsifier who 
is deceiving everyone. Let us go and make an attack 
upon him to see whether his God will help him." This 
is what they feigned, a man of his household to be put 
on a bier as if he were dead, to be brought to life by 
Patrick and to delude Patrick. And they put a mantle 
over hi::; body and over his face. "Heal for us our com- 
rade," they say to Patrick, " and make prayer to the Lora 
that He may raise him to life out of death." " 
Iy 


1 Lit. adze-head. 



222 


BETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


Rawl. "
Io debróth,H arPatn.tic, "ní ingnad lcm cicl marh" 
B. 512, G 1 lfi I 1 P t 
fo. 26, a. 1. ar Jan a ainm inc r: isc e roraic e a 1'aic : 
"Brat Garbain 
hiaid f01'colainn marbain, 
ncht adfesar duib inmó 
ishé Garbán bías fó." 


ô 


Roláiset amuntcì' inbl.at cliaaigicl conidfuaratm' secc. 
Rosochtsatsom iarwm ct d[i]xerunt: "is ùuine Dé 
iarfír induinesi" (.i. Patntic). Rocl'eitset fóchetoir 
huli ocus rocreiti maec Cuill, oeus luid for muir hicu- 10 
rach 1 oenseiched lafo,'congra. PatntÍc. DorodiuHcaù 
<lano Garban athass 'ria írnaigthi Patnt,Íe. Dochoid, 
tnt, macc Cuill inlaasin for Inuir oc

s alám dess f1'i- 

Iag Inis, coriacht 
Ianainn, UCUð foúair 2 ùíís nadal1l- 
raigthi isininsi fm'achinn. Geus iteisidi rop'i'itchaiset 15 
bréthir nDé hi
Ianainn, oeus [is 3] trenaforcctal roba- 
itsidi doine inna insi sein oens rocrctset side. Coninnrí 
oe
tS Romuil ananmann. 4 Oteonnarcata/' dino 5 infil'si 
maee Cuill inachaurach dofl1csat don 6 llluir ocus ar- 
[r]oetatw. hé cofáilti, oeus rofoglainn [.i. mac Cui1l 3 ] 20 
in mbescna diadai oca. 7 Ùeus dorochaid huli aimser 8 
abethath occu corogaib epscúpoti innadegaid. Ishe in:-;o 
maee Cuill dimana 9 cpiscopus et antistcs 10 clarus. ll 
Arclde Uimnen, cuins nos sufragia adiuuent sancta! 


:Fecht rocotail Pat/'aic ilhiithiu domnaig osin muir 25 
occ Druim Bó. Cocúala fogar mól' innangenti icclaidc 12 
rátha isinù domnach. Dorogart Íat oeus atrubui'ì,t f1'i. u 


1 curuch, E. 
:: fofuair, E. 
3 Sic, E. 
4 ananman<lai, R.; aanmann, E. 
;; Head, perhaps, ditlu = O.Ir. 
dilliu. 
(; (lin, E. 
í occu, E. 


8 aimsir, E. 
9 l{ead de mari = don (din) muir, 
supra, ]ine 19. 
10 Sic, K; antestis, R. 
11 Sic, B. ; autestis, It 
12 fognr mór lllnangentc occ1aide, 
E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 22:-{ 


God's doom!" saith Patrick, "'tis not strange to me 
though he should be dead." Garván was the name of 
the man. Of him said Patrick : 


" Garván'
 mantle 
Shall be on the body of a corpse, 
But I will declare to you more: 
It is Garván who shall be under it.!! 


His people cast the mantle from his face and found 
him dry.l Then they were silent and said: "Truly this 
man Patrick is a man of God." They all forthwith 
helieved, and M.acc-Cuill believed, and at Patrick's 1,e- 
hest he went on the sea in a coracle of [ only] one hide. 
Then through Patrick's prayer Garván was brought 
to life out of death. Now ltlacc-Cuil went on that 
day to sea, with his right hand towards 
Iag lnis, till 
he reached )[ann, 2 and found two wonderful men in 
the island before him. And it is they that preached 
God's word in :11ann, and tbrough their preaching the 
men of that island believed and were baptized. 
Conindri and ROllluil 3 were their name::;. N ow when 
these men saw 1Iacc-Cuil in his coracle they took him 
from the sea and received him with a welcome; and lH
 
learnt the divine rule with them, and he spent the whole 
time of his life with them, until he took the Lishopric 
after them. This is 'Macc-Cuil from the sea,' the 
illustrious bishop and prcJate of Ard-uimnen. j, :May his 
holy suffrages àssist us ! 
Patrick was once sleeping on Sunday over the sea at 
Druim-bó. He heard a great noise of the heathen digging' 
a rath on a Sunday. He called to them anù told them 


I 1\[1'. Henness)" translate:. secc by 
, 50,' as if it were writtcn for the 
Latin sic. Colgan (Tr. Tit., p. 160) 
has' ad instal' trunci rigidmn reper- 
crunt.' 


2 Z,lwl1lia1}l sine Ellboniam, ibid. 
3 COllderilllll et ROlllaillllll, ibid. 
4 Arcl-ebrwncllsis, ibid. 



224 


BETHU PH--\TRAIC. 




;
'2 bith inatoss; oeus noca[ n ]der[2G a. 2]-sarl airi, acld is oc 1 
fo. 26,
. 2. fochuitbiud robátor. Et ait Patl'ieius: ")fodebroth! 
labor uestrum (sic) non proficiat." Quod probatum est. 
Sequenti enim nocte uentus Hans turbauit mare, et onmc 
opus temperstas distruxit secundum uerbum Patricí. 5 


Asbel't Patraie fl'ihEchaich mrrce .Muiredaig nadm- 
1iad rí lmad cobráth, oeus nadmùiad buiden diaceniul 2 
dochum ndala nadunaid laUltu, oelLS is iscóiliud OCU8 
inesréidiud nobíad achenel: rop:ld gair a.sáigal 3 féin, 
oeus noregarl inaidid:t. ISairi hai 5 Pat1ytie doEuchaig, 10 
nt periti[ s ]simi dicunt. Di óig róedbrata'ì,6 anóigi 
<lonChoimrlid. Roscuilllrig Echaicl 7 i:Ûntracht fonatonn- 
ail> diaml)ádud, uairs ro[t;]rithbl'llÎthset adrad iùal 
o(;w
 lanamnas. Otchualn Patraie insin rog-aid inrig 
impu oeus nirosét. "Do 1rathair inCairill, huair dOl'at 15 
degimpidi damsa," olPatnâe, "oeus clobenaissiu he cli- 
{'leisc,9 bid rí fein, Oe'lÆS bíait 10 rig oelU
 flaithi huad 
os do 11 clainnsiu oeus os Ultaib huili." Gonid he sin 
sil narig cubráth sil Demáin mic Cairill, moiee .Muire- 
daig, tri bréithi'ì' Patl'aie. 20 


Ben, imnw1To, Echdach 12 slechtais focmmib Patnde. 
Rosbaithis Patraie oens robennach inge[i]n lmi in[a]- 
broind 13 .i. immaee amra airdairc Domangort mace Ech- 
ueh, ishe foráccaib Patraie inachurp, oe1.
S bieis U ann 
cubrath. 25 


1 co, R., no condcrnasat aire acht 
.is ie, E. 
2 diaehinél, E. 
3 asaigul, E. 
4 anaigiil, R.; anaiiliil, E. 
;; robÚi, E. 
(j roedbartatar, E. 
7 Eehuicb, R. ; Eebaid, E. 


8 uairi, E. 
9 doflcisc, H.; c1ileisc. E. 
10 biaid, n.; biai t, F.. 
11 ós du, E. 
12 Echach, E. 
13 illgein boí ina broillrl, E. 
14 bíes, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 22:> 


to be silent; and they did it not for him, hut they 
were mocking him. And Patrick saith: U 1\Iy God's 
doom ! let your labour 1e of no avail": which thing 
was proven; for on the following night a wind blowing 
stirred up the sea, and the tempest destroye(l all the 
work, aceording to Patrick's word. 


Patrick said to Echaid son of Muire(lach,1 that no king 
would ever descend from him, antI tlU),t of his race there 
would never 1e a troop [large enough] for a folkmote 
or an army in Ulster, and that his race would be in 
scattering and in rlispersion, that his own life would he 
short, and that he would come to a violent end. For 
this reason was Patrick [hostile] to Echaid, as the most 
skilled say. Two maidens had offerecl their maidenhood 
to the Lord. Echaid bound them on the c;;eastrand uncler 
waves, for they refused to worship idols and to marry. 
"Then Patrick heard that, he entreated the king con- 
cerning them, and got them not. " Thy brother Cairell, 
whom thou smotest with a 1'0(1/ he," 
aith Patrick, 
"since he granted me a goodly boon, wilJ himself be a 
king, and from him there will be kings aml princes 
over thy children and over the whole' of Ulster." 
"Thf'refore that is the seed of thp kings for ever, the 
')eed of Demán son of Cairell, so11 of l\Iuiredach, through 
Patrick's word. 


Howbeit, Echaid's wife knelt at Patrick's feet. 
Patrick hlps
ecl lwr, ane1 blessed the chile} that lay in 
her womb, namely, the wonderful, rellowlled son DOlnan- 
gort son of Echaid. He it is whom Patrick left in his 
hody, and he will live therein for ever. 


I de. . . Dalfictaciorum oriunduf\ I (1'r. Th. p. 161), Cail'dl llad beg
 
familia, Colgan, 1'r. Tit., p. 161. ged his broth
r not to incur Pat- 
2 Bccam'òe, according to Colgan rick's indignation. 


11 10231. 


p 



226 


BETHU PH..\. TRAIC. 


Rawl. Luith dano fo,'eú1u 1 eoFiru Rois eotorinsean eong- 
u. 512, 1 . 1 . D . 
 [ ' 1 . . 1 R . C1 '. C ". I 1 
fo. 2G, a. 2. 1al In rUllll 1\ or Bene l"OlS 0:; narn all1. san( 
dodechaid intagge1 2 adoehum et dixit: "ní 
nnn do- 
rath 3 duit airisem." "('f'st, cairm?" oIPatJ'(f ie. "Saig 
inMaehai fothÚaicl," olintangel. "Is cáin em 4, inclúain
i 5 
tís," olPatrair. "Bill eel a ainm," 01 intaingel, '" (,lnain 
CÚin.' [26.11. 1.] Tiefa ailithir do Bretnaih rO/lgeba and 
oeus Lid latsu iartnin." "Deo gratias ago," olPai,'((,ir. 


ISfa (loehoid Patwt1c iarsin doArd Pat/'oie f,'i Lug- 
mag 5 anair, Oelt.'I fo1amadair rollgbo iZ ana. Dodeehctid 10 
Dál Runtir innaaiaid dia asta(l, feil. donc cách clib 6 
dialailiu. Ro[ s]lH'nnaeh ï Patí'uic iarsuidiu ()CW
 fo,'ác- 
cail) o1"llni(lin læeh OCU8 c1eireeh dííL, oeus anlraeh 
fOl'rtl f"lath' aneehtair fndéigh tlo(lechatrn' asatír lJ}- 
degaÙl PainlÏc. 1 
 


Ticed Patwt1c anair caehdia 0 Artl Pat Nt1r oelHI 

loehta an1ar 0 Lugmag,6 cú{;tJmraietis irnmacall(( i Ill. 
caehùÍa oe Lice l\Ioehtæ. Laa Baul1 tue intangel 
epi
til etul'l'a. 8 Arlega Pat,'air indl'pistil, oelU
 is()d 
1'obái hisui(liu: 20 
" Moehta eraibdeeh creaa1, 
IJíícl inairm irragah: 
téit Pat,'uic laùreithií' aRig, 
iMaehai }1JÍn anacl." 


1 fOl"cula, R.; forcull1, E. 

 il1taiugil, F.. 
3 nisand rorath, E. 

 is cainem, E. 


;; J.(ig'mad, K 
G Ilíih, E. 
7 I'Osht'lIùach, E. 
8 etl1ITI1, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 2
7 


So Patrick went back to Fir Roiss, and began a 
cloister jn Druim-nlór in the district of Ross over Clúain 
Cáin. There came the angel unto him and said: "Not 
here hath it been granted to thee to abide." "Question, 
what place?" saith Patrick. "Go to Armagh in the 
north," saith the angel. " Fair, verily,1 is this meadow 
Lelo\V here," saith Patrick. "Let it be its name, Fair- 
meadow," (Cl1íain rdin 2), saith the angel. " A pilgrim 
of the Britons will come and set up there, and it willlJe 
thine afterwards." "I giye thanks to God," saith Patrick. 
Thereafter Patrick went unto AnI Pát.raic (' Patrick's 
height '), to the east of Louth, and he desired. a 
cloister there. The Dál-Runtir went after him to retain 
him, as each of them delivered him to another. Aftf'}' 
this Patrick Llessed them, and he left, [as his blessing 
that there woulrl be] of them famons laymen amI clerics, 
and that a 
ovran would lJe oyer them ontsidf' théÏ1' 
country,3 because they had gone ont of their conntry 
after Patrick. 


Patrick w
e(l to come every (lay from the east from 
Anl Pátraic, amI J\Iochtae 4 from the west, from Louth, 
so that they came together for conversation every day 
at Lecc l\Iochtai (' 1\fochtae':-; flagstone.') One llay the 
angel placed a letter between them. Patrick realls ont 
tlw letter, and this is what was in it : 
" 
lochtae piouR, believing, 
Let him l)ide in the place wherein he has FJet up 
Patrick goes at his King's wonl 
Tu rest in smooth Armagh." 


I Or (if we read cÛinem) 'Most 
fair.' 
2 ('{,ltIin-(,lllioin, id e>;t, secessus 
amoellllS, !òiue delectahilis, Colgan, 
Tr. Th. p. IG:2. 
3 praedicells eorum postel'itatelll, 
tametsi exteris domiuis suhjcctam, 


multum tamen tam militum tam 
c1ericonlm de1ectum producturalll, 
ibid. 
4 quidam proselytlls Brito, homo 
sanctus, !'ancti Patricii discipulus, 
:\lallctclls nomine, Vila Columbae, 
ed. Ueeyps, p. (j. 


p 2 



228 


RETHTT PH\TRAIC'. 


Haw!. Roaithnc PatJYÛe nn. dá clam c1eacc (lol\Iochta forac- 
n. 

2, caib inArdd PatJ'Ctie, oe1J.}
 noberthi aCnfnnaa o
lochta 
fo. _6, b. 1. 
doib 1 each naidchi. 


Dodechail.l, t/'((" Pat1yâc iarsin ùon1\lachai la brethÜ' 
indangil cOlllagin hitá Ráith Dare indiu. Bái alaili fer 5 
soimm airmitnech isuidiu, Dáre aainm .i. [Dare 2] mace 
Findcharlai, mrÛcc Eogain, maice Nialláin. Conaitigir 
Patl'nie inea areglesa 3 fair. Atrnhairt Dail'i: "Cia 
dÚ adcohrai?" "Hisintailaig m61'si thís," oIPatl',Ûr, 
flÍl hita AnI 1\laehai incliu. "Nithibér," olDári; 10 
"doh/ì' duit ehenai ined doreglesa 4 isinráith chob- 
saidsi thís,'" dú ita ind Ferta indíu. Rofothaig, hoo, 
Patl'(tÍe re cíanai 5 hisuidiu. 


Laa and tnctha (Iá eeh Dare ehuea inareglés 6 for- 
fér, alTubu[t
]érach indreilec. Roferccaigestar Pat'ìYl ie ] 5 
frÍu. 1\Iarba indeieh fóchétóir. Atfét agil1a do Dári 
indnísin, 7 aieens, "IN C1'istaigisi," olsé, "rolll[2ü. b. 2]- 
arh tcochmm 8 argleith in[ ù]feóir bái inareicles." B,l 
fergach Dál'Ï disnidiu oeus fororeu/
gart foramogadu 
ol'gain inclei1'lg oens aindorba asan inat (.i. asinFf'rta).9 20 
Dofanic tregat ohbund focetóir combu cOlllochraib bág 
dó. Arogart illsetig oreain PatJ'(lie, et dixit doDáre 
comhu lit- fochan]O abáis tacrád do Patl'uJc. Oeus do- 
chÚas huaidi 11 dochuinchi(1 usefll" f'rnaigthi doDárc 
6Patl'aicY
 "[Ma]niRechfaic1 an(lorigni anhen,13" 0]- 2:) 
PalralL', "ni lliad ciséirgi Dári abás c01Iráth." Robcll- 


1 doaib, E. 
2 :::-;ic E. 
3 arecle!'a, Eo 
4 doreclesa, E. 
5 ré cian, E. 
6 inna reclés, E. 
7 ani sein, E. 


8 thechusa, E. 
9 aindarbu asa inatt (.i. in ierta), 
E. 
10 fochun, E. 
II huaclai, E. 
1:1 E. inserts Respondit Patricills. 
13 inben, E. 



THI<'; TRIP
\.RTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 229 


Patrick deliV(\rerl to Uochtae the twelvp lepers whom he 
left at Arcl Pátraic, and their ration was carried to 
them by .Mochtae evcry night. 
Thereaftcr Patrick went, at the word of the angel, 
to .Arlllagh 1 to HIe place where Rath-Dári (' Dál'e's 
fortress') stands to-day. Therein abode a certain rich, 
hononra1le 1uan, Hameel Dál'e,2 to wit, DtÍ.re f;on of Find- 
chall, 
on of Eogan, son of Níalhín. Patrick asked him 
for the Kite of his cell. Said Dáre : "What place dost thou 
cJe
;Ïre ? " "Un thif' great hill Lelo\V,3" Haith Patrick,- 
the place wherein Armagh stands to-day. "I will not 
6ive it," saith Dáre: "howLeit I will give thee a site for 
the church in this strong rath below "-the placc where 
i
 the Fel'tet (' grave ') to-flay. t;o .Patrick founded [his 
cell al1d remained] .therein a long time. 
One day Dáre's two horses were hrought to him into 
his church for grass, since the graveyard was grassy. 
Patrick was enraged against them. The horses were 
dead at once. His gillie told that to Dáre, saying, 
"this Christian," saith he, "hath killed thy horses 
because they grazed on the grass that was grO\ving in 
[the clo:;e around] the church." Dáre was wroth at 
this, and he baåe his Londsmen attack the cleric and 
hanish him out of the place, that is, out of the FCrlLt. 
A sudden cholic came to Dál'e at once, so that death was 
nigh unto him. The wife [of Dáre] forbade the attack on 
Patrick, and said to Dáre that the cause of his death 
was the annoying of Patrick; and she sent to ask 
Patrick for holy water.J! for D{ire. "Unless what the 
woman hath done ," saith Patrick, " Dáre's 
resurrection from death would never take place." 5 


1 lit. 'to the Jlacha,' an elliptical' 4 Lit. water of pra)"cr. 
cxpre!-sion for Ard-}lIac/we. I ð nisi maturè ita prouidcretur de 
;) eognomeuto Dca,.g, Colgan, T/". I rcmedio, Dal'ium ecrtò fore irrcuo- 
Th., p. 162. I cabiliter eÀtinguemlum, Colgan,1'r. 
3 For tlds we "houid probahly Th., p. 162. 
read thúas ' above.' 




:jO 


RETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


Hanl. nach Pat J'(Ûe indllslJ ue, o
/{s dorat rlonahib 1 timthil'ih, 
D. jl:!. oeus fOJ'orcungart atahctÍl't tarsna heuchn oeus tar 
fu. 26, b. 2. 
Dáre. Et !;ic fecerunt, ucns asraracht Dári OC'l
S 
a cochu:! fuchctóir abás. 


Rucad coiri humai 3 do PatntÍc indcd \)(l:iJ"t 4 óDáre. 5 
" Deo gratias," olPatnlic. Roiarfacht Dare diamoga,l- 
aih cid adrubctLì"t PatJ'uie. Responderunt.: ((, Graz[i]- 
cum' dixit." "IsIJcc inlóg degedLarta oeus ùegcOl.j 
insin," 01 Dári. FOJ'orcongart 5 ùorithisi achori dotabaiJ"t 
dó. "))eo gratias," oIPatJ'Ctle. Ucus roiarfacht Dâre cid 10 
:1s1lcrt Patnu:e octabairt an Ii choiri (lad. Dixcrunt 
serui: "Issetl incétna athcrt 7 ocatabairt uad .i. 'gra- 
tiCUlll.''' "ISdcgbriathar Icisscom," olDá,ri, "in gratiam" 
.i. graticnm, oca cdbairt ÙÓ UCll8 gnlticUJll oca tabail.t!) 
hÍ1ad." Lllid D.lri iarsin uellS aseitig eUlla ogreir d.o- 15 
Pat/'" ie, ()CL
.
 adroJhcl'tar 1u incol'Î doriùisi doPatl'aic 
(JCI/S intelcha cOllaitigair ria suud. Et acccpit Patricius, 
et bcne(lixit ci. Et fundavit in co loco ecclesiam cui 
e
t nomen Ard l\lacha. 


Lllill PatnlÏe iarsuidill cunasruithib ucus Dari comai- 20 
thiL nanAil'theJ' o]chenai i
in telchai dia toraind OCllS 
dia hendachcul UC'll8 dia coisl'ecad. .F'OJ'ancatw' ailit cuna 
loeg maigin ita inBabaH indíu. ()C'll.'l (10cuat(f1' aunm- 
tel' dia [27. a. 1.] orccain. Et prohibuit Patricius, et 
dixit seruiat siLi 11 postea. UCWJ ro[ sJfáid 12 asintelchai 2j 
fothuaid comaigin hita Telach naLici indíu: ibi [J )0- 
lllinm; per eam intuitu lllc1'Îtorum famuli :-;ui 13] magna 
mirahilia fecit. 


I donaih, E. 
2 Rsrárachtatar huili, E. 
3 umaidi, E. 
4 iucdbairt, E. 
.. forchongart, E. 
6 in, E. 
7 asbert, E. 


8 E. omits. 
:J breith, E. 
10 adropartarlar, E. 
II sibc, R. 
12 rosfaid, E. 
13 Sic Colgan, T,.. Th. p. ] 62. 



THE TRll'UtTlTE 1.11"1:<: of PATltll'K. 

] 


Patrick blesscll the water antI gaVt; it tu the servantf-, 
awl ordercd thcm to put it ovu the horse:::; and uver 
Dáre. And thus they Jid, and D
íre and his horses 
arose at once out of death. 
1\. cauldron of copper was given to Patrick as an 
otlcring from Dáre. "Dcu [jI'atiflS [(fyam1
8 ]," saith 
Patrick. Dáre asked of his servant:::; what Patrick han 
said. They answered he said, " yru:ncu IH." "That is 
a small reward for a goodly offering and a gooc1Jy caul- 
dron," saith Dáre. He ordered his cauldron to lIe l1rought 
again to him. " Deo !J,'Uti(l.
, [rtgærn'u.s "], saith Patrick, 
amI Dáre asked what Patl'Îck had :::;aid when the cauldrun 
was hl'ought from him. The servants replied he saill 
the samc when it was hrought from him, that is, 
[jI'a:aCtWl. "It is a g00d wortl he hath," saith Dáre : 
":J1"':t'CnIH, when it is offered to him and [jJ'a.:;'UCWìn 
when it is brought from hilll." Thereafter Dtíre awl 
his wife went to Patrick with complete sulm1Îssion to 
him ; and they offered the caulùron again tu Patrick and 
t.he hiJI which he had 3..,ked for before. And Patrick 
accel'kll, and he blessed Dáre, and he fuunded in that 
place the church which is named Armagh. 
After this Patrick went with his elders and D,íre with 
the magnates of the Airthir 1 besides, to the hill to mark 
it out, and to bless it, and to consecrate it. They found 
a doe with her fawn in the place where the Saball 2 
(' BarIl') is to-day, and hi
 people went to kill her. And 
Patrick forbade theIn, and said that she Hhould serve 
him afterwards. And he 
ent her from the hill north- 
ward" to the place wherein Telach na Licce (' the hill 
of the flagstone '), stands to-day; and there the Lord, 
in cunsideration of hiö servant's merits, did through her 
many marvellous things. 


I Oirtllir, id eht Orientali
, Col- \ ' 
 An orator}, to he distingui
hcd 
gan, T,.. Tit., I). 162. Ai,.thir (still from Saball PtÍf,.aic, or Saul, near 
preserved in the form U,.io,.) means I Do\\ npatrick, Heeves, Ancient 
Orientales, or Antcriore
. I Clmrclics of Anuayh, p. 15. 



232 


HETHU PH..\.TltAIC. 


Uaul. Carais ingen Dál'e indllÍ BeIWH. RoLu 1,inJ lee 
B. ::

, aguth iccond erlégund. 1 Dorala galar fnilTi combu 
fo. 
 I, a. 1. 
marh de. Bert Bellén crctra (lí 0 Pat/(t ie, et [ilia 

ancta virgo 2J surrexit confc
ti1ll uiua, et postea 
spiritualiter dilcxit eUlU. Ip1:5a est Ergna.t 3 ingen 5 
D<iro fil aTamlachtau 4 Bó. 


Fecla t and dOl lechatar noi nillgena rig LOllglJard 5 
oeus illgen rig Bretan dianailithri doc1ullll PatJ'aic, 
Tarrasatar fdAI'll lVlacha anair, du hitá CoIl na nlngen 
in diu. DOllechos húadib dochulll Patl'ltlc dÚ...: ill reg- 10 
tais allochulll. A1:5bo.t Patj'u,ic frisnatcchta: "Regait 
téora illgena díib docum nime OèUS anadnacul isin- 
lllagin attÍat (.i. ocCu}} G nanlngen), OCHB tiagat inna 
illgellai 7 al'cena doDruil1l Fendecla, OC'ì
S tæt ingen 
dib coraib io..;incnuchaise thair." Quod síc filCtUl1l est. 15 


Dodeoch(tl(l Cruimtheris iarsuidiu corogail, ic Cen- 
gol,u, oeus noùered Benéll acnabad di cech naidche 
úPatraic. ()(1ÆS roclann Pai1.aic [aball] inAchad 8 inlla 
Elti, rUCSOl1l asillráith it.uaisciurt inpoirt .i. Cengoba, 
('uládhé imnach
H.h;in Aball Pat'J'oic iCengolm. Blegon 20 
na elte Rin, tì'a, iscd doherti dOIllllc;;choin lJái bifail 
illua ingine .i. Cruimth il'is. 


Fecht naili robai [PatntÏc 9] innachul11sanad indercd 
ai[ d]chi ocTip'j.(tit Cernai iTir Tip/'ott. Dolnid intan- 


1 ocundurlegulln, E. 
:1 Sic Colgan, Tr. Th., p. 162. 
3 Erenat, E. 
4 itamlachtu, E. 
Ii I.allgbhardd, E. 


II occÚI, H. oculI, E. 
7 ingena, E. 
B Sic E., omachad, R. 
9 Sic E. 



THE TRIPARTITE J.lFE OF PATlHCK. 22
 


Vitre's daughter loved Benéll. Sweet to her seemed 
bis voice at the chanting. A diHease came upon ht'r, 
an. I thereof she died. Benén took relicH 1 to her fi'om 
Patrick, and straightway that holy virgin rose np alive, 
and aftcrwards she loved him spiritually. She il:i Ercnat, 
D..tl'e's daughter, who is 2 in Tamlachta Bó. 


Once npon a time came nine daughters of the King- of 
tllC Loml)ards, and a daughter of the King of Britain, on 
their pilgrimage to Patrick. They tarried to the eaHt of 
..A l'llmgh, in the place where ColI nan-Ingell (' the maidens' 
hazel '), stands to-day. They sent to Patrick to find out 
whether they should go to hÍ1n. Patrick said to the 
messengers: "three of the virgins will go to heaven, and 
hllry them in the place in which they are, namely, CoIl 
nan-Ingen. Anù let the rest of the virgins go to ])rllim 
Fencleùa (' champion's ridge,'), anù let one of them go 
as Üu. as this hillock in the east," which thing was done 
thus. 


..A ftcr thiH Cruimtheris went and set up at Cengoba,3 
anI 1 Bcnén used to carry her ration to her every night 
from Patrick. And Patrick planted an apple-trce in 
_A.ch
Hl inna-Elta (, the field of the doe '), which he haù 
taken out of the fort in the north of the place, namely, 
Cengoha. \\
hcreforp that field [is called] Ahall Pátraic I 
(' Patrick's orchard ') in Cengoba. The milk of that doc 
it is .that used to be given to the lapdog that was near 
th(' virgin, namely Cruimthcris 


At another time he was resting at the end of a 
night at Tipra Cerna (' Cerna's well') in Tír Tiprat. The 


1 uiscce coiserctha (i consecrated 
water '), ðIarty,'ology of Donegal, 
p. 301. 

 quae quiescit, Colgan, Tr. Th., 
p. 162, citing the' author vetustus.' 
3 in ceUa siue lapideo inclu5orio 
In monte vulgo K enuyobha vocato, 


Ardmache versus orient em vicino, 
Colgan, Tr. Th., p. 163. 
4 .i. pomus, sine pomariuUl Pa- 
tricij, ibid. According to Colgan, 
s. Patrick had a shed (tugurium) 
built for this doe in Abllllll-PIlCZ. 
druic. 



234 


BETHU PH.\TRAIC. 


Raw 1. gel arlucum oew:; dOllÍlt,s::;aig. Dixit ei Patriciu::;: "llin 

. 
 7 12: I fail ni hicráidiun doDia, no in fail abaraind fJ.im ?'J 1 
10. _ ,.l. . 
oIPatJ"(Ûc. "NocoHfail," 01 intaingc1; "oe'ìt,s ti1l1arnad 
duit oDia," 01 intaingel, "masued ismaith lat eOllabia 
cuit clonach [27 a. 2] ailiu indhÉiriu ucht duit tocnur. 3 
UClI,s ishé e01ll11.') te"llluind do eathrach oDia eoDromma 
Hrcg oeltS eosliab 
1is ocns eoBri nAirigi." RespO'ìulit 
Patl'icius: "
Iorlchro(l ém," oIPatJ'nie, "tiefat mcÛee 
ùethad imdiaidsi, uClU; iS1l1aith lim:sa hUlluír dóiL óDía 
tlUllleisisi isilltír." Responclit angel us : "isdcreaigi son 1 0 
(lano; oens dorat Dia hEriu:! huili duit:-;iu," olintan- 
gel, "ocns l1achsoer bias illhEiriu lli(l latsu." " Deo 
gratias," olPatraic. 


Rohái baru 3 doPatnâc fJ'ia fiair .i. Lllpait, di peea(l 
ph"aid furiaehtaide I combu alachta de. lnt-an dodpchaid v; 
Pat/'aie hisinchill anair dodechaÙl Lupait araehinn 
contatarligg 5 innaslechtanJ æ'aehiullli G ineharl'ait dÚ 
itá iuchros imBoith Archull.7 "In cm'pat tarsi," 01 
Pat1nic. Dochóid incarpat tarsi cobath1'j, olnoteigecl sí S 
lJCOS arachind. CO/lid and dochoid docum nime occ- 20 
llnJt"crtai, oeus roadnaeht laPat1'uie ianun, Deus roga- 
bad a C'cnairc. Colman, ìm11w1To, mace AileBa, de(TiL 
Uressail, ishé rolaa [aidi 
I] arLupait oelmduail. Ædan 
m(tcc Colmáin, nócb in:..;i Lóthair, filius Lupate ct Col- 
máin erat. Rogaid Lupait ar 10 Patraic al'nataBad nem 25 
al'Cholman cum [sua Ð] progenie. Ni thaB dano Patraie, 
oeM asLe1't roptis galraiy.u ISdiehlo i1Ut, tn l , inChol- 
l1l<.íin 12 sin h Ui .Failain oeU8 h Ui Dui b Dare. 


1 furum, E. 

 héirinll, E. 
3 bara, E. 

 foruichidc, E. 
[, conda tarlicc, E. 
6 archiund, E. 


i ArchaJl, E. 
8 olnutcget!'i, E. 
!I 
ic, E. Head, p..:rhaps, oidcd. 
10 do, K 
11 gallraig di, E. 
1
 ill Chohnaill, E, in Cholman, R. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OJ' PATRICK. 23.') 


angel went to him and awoke him. Patrick :-,aiJ to him, 
"Is there aught in whieh I am wont to oftcn.l God, or is 
His anger against me?" saith Patriek. " There is not," 
saith the angel; "and it hath been ordained for thee by 
God," saith the angel, "if it seems good unto thee, that 
no one else shall have a share in Ireland, save thee alone; 
and the power of the sanctuary 1 of thy see from God is 
even unto Drolluna Breg and to Slíab 
lis and to Brí 
Airigi." Patrick amnvered, "I\Iy God's lloom! verily," 
saith Patrick, "sons of Life will como after me, and I 
desire that they should have honour from God after me 
in the land." The angel answered: "That is lovingness; 
and God hath given all Ireland to thee," saith the angel ; 
"and every freeman that will abide in Ireland shall be 
thine." " I give God thanks," saith Patrick. 


Patrick was enraged with his sister, namely, Lupait, 
for the sin of lust which she committed (?) so that she 
became pregnant. \Vhen Patrick came into the church 
from the east Lupait went to meet him, and she cast her- 
self down on her knees before the chariot in the place 
wllere the cross stands in Both-Arcall. "The chariot over 
her! "saith Patrick. The chariot went over her thrice, for 
she still would come in front of it. \Vherefore she there 
went to heaven at the Ferta, and she was afterwards buried 
ùy Patrick, and her requiem was sung. Colmán, however, 
son of AiliH of the Húi-Bressail, it was he that cast this 
destrnction on Lupait at Imdual. Aedán son of Cohuán, 
saint of Illis Lothair, was the son of Lupait and Collllán. 
Lupait be
ought Patrick not to take away heaven from 
Colmán with his offspring: so Patrick did not take it 
away; but he said that they would [always] be sickly. 
:Now, of_the children of that Cölmán are the Húi..Failáin, 
and the Húi-Duib-Dare. 2 


lor, perhaps, the extent of the latioll of This paragraph are given 
boundar)". I ' by Dean Rene
J Ancient Churches 
Z The text (from E.) and tran
- of Anlla[Jh, pp. 50,51. 



Rawl. 
B. 512, 
fO.27,a.:? 


236 


RETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


Fecht aIlll rohái muntc1' Pah'nie ocb(min orha dori- 

eJl:...at aT1.ian 1 Conchaha,i?'. Rosgah íta 2 m6r orcai. 
('orncad drolmach tne(l[ c ]US(! ue 3 doiL oPatwtlc, ocus 
l'Osaslacht 1, fVj'aih ainmne (10 denam 5 ó theirt co espci'- 
taill. Conerhail G fer <lib ar ítaid, eonid hésin incctna fer ;j 
roa(l11acht laPat'i'liÍc .i. Colman Ítadach iconchrois
 ill- 
dont-s tigi PatJ'(t-le. Ised roráidi Patruic feib atchuas 
tlóu: [27 1. 1] ".Modehrod! bíaid iunned lcnda vens 
bííd uc
t8 sobal'than isinchath,,(t ig diarnéisi." 


Fecht and dodechatcc,r indaingil corucsatuJ' incloich 10 
don conair robói arcind inchar}1cât, eonided a ainm, 
Lccc innan-
ngel. IS asinmnigin sin tj'((, .i. aDl'uim 
ChaiJi, rohennach Pati"Uic asa cUb lámaib inThlachai. 


Is al1llcâd, tnt, dororaind 7 PatJ"Cdc inl'aith, intangcl 
rClllè Oe
t8 Pati'uic inadiaid conamunti1' oens cosruithib I!) 
bÉrcnd, ve'l,t-s bachall Ísu iláim Pat'J'aic. OCUB a.'3ru- 
ùaij,tsom rOl1lbad mór achin doneorh il1lIDroimsed indi, 
aIllal bid 8 mór a fochraic doneoch dogénad toil nDe 
illdc,9 


ISamlfÛd danu doroimsi Pati'cÛe indfel'tai .i. Recht 20 
tichit tntÏgeÛ isindlis UClLð secht tl'aigid fichet isintig 
11101' oeus secht ti'CÛgid deac isillChuli: secht t1'rtigid 
if-iind arfgal. Geus ba samlaicl sin nofothaigcdsolll na- 
congbala dog?'és. 


I hitrillll Conchobair, E. 

 hitu, E. 
J Illctlcui!ooci, E. 
4 roa!-1:lcht, E. 
" dénum, E. 


6 concterbalt, E. 
i dodororaind, It; il.or6raind, E. 
8 bad, E. 
9 nDé il1di, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE UFE OF PATRJ('J{. 237 


Once upon a time Patrick's householc1 "rere reaping 
a farm which they had made in Trian Conchobair 
(' Conor's third:) Great thirst seized them; whereupon a 
pitcher of whey-water was taken to them from Patrick, 
and he entl'eaterl them to haye patience 1 from tierce to 
vespers. And one of them died of thirst, and he was the 
first lUan who was burierl hy Patrick, namely, Cohuán 
the Thirsty at the cros!') before Patrick's house. This is 
what Patrick said when he was told of the death: ":My 
God's doom! there will ùe plenty of ale and food and 
prosperity in the see after us." 
Once upon a time the angels went and took from the 
road the stone which lay before the chariot.:! 'Yhcreforc 
this is it:3 name, Lec innanAingel (' the angels' Hag- 
stone '). Now it is from that place, namely, from Druim- 
chaili, that Patrick hlessed Armagh out of his two 
hand;'). 


The way in which Patrick mcasured the rath waf> 
this-the angel before him awl Patrick behind the angel; 
with his household and with Ireland's elders, and Jesu's 
StaffS in Patrick's hand; and he said that great wonl,l 
1e the crime of him who should sin therein, even as great 
would be the guerdon of him who should (lo God's wilJ 
therein. 


In this wise, then, Patrick measured the Fe1'ta, namely, 

even score feet in the enclosure, and seven and twenty 
feet in the great-house, and seventeen feet in the kitchen. 
seven feet in the oratory 4; and in that wiRe it was that 
he used to found the cloisters always.5 


) i.e. not to drink it (inbibuit ne 
biberent, Colgan). 

 · quodquc nullis lmmanis viri- 
bus vel artificio amoueri potuit.' 
The angel.. brought it ' in vicinum 
coIJem D,.ui7ll-chau[a dictum,' Col- 
gan, Tr. Th., p. 164. 
3 See above, p. 30, line 4. 


4 Sic To(ltl, S. Patrick, 475; 
but' arg)Totbecn seu yaSariUlll ubi 
supene
 reponehatur,' Colgan, ibid. 
;; Tht. building... rcfcrl'("! to were 
probahly circular, and the mea..ure- 
mellts aboye ginn are their re- 
specth"e diameters. 



238 


BETHU PH \TRAIC. 


Raw!. Dodeoehaid angel eoPat ,'(dc ind.A rdmaclmi. "Tneliu," 
ß. 512, } '.l" I} . ... I . R " .l"' h I . I 
fo. 27 b. I. 0 se, "IOC alte'J' t:us
n mnanapsta I oml we et 1m'alrc 
indomain, ocus Lel'aib;e 1 atateomuaicsiu eor6is"; et 
pOl'tahat Patriciurn angeh
s in aera. 


IN ehros deisceì'tach indOenach Machai, isand tuctha !) 
quatuor currus ad Patrieium. IN ehros tuasce'J'taeh 
illl'ìJW1TO, isoeeai tarfaicl Din cloRom indeilb bias fair 
in die iudicii. Et exiit in una die en COl11bur t1'i 
n Usq'lte. 


Foracaib Seehnall inepseopoti lafiru Erend co tised 10 
in bare ùo lJl'eith oBordgail Letha. Luid Patntic 
hiHuidiu. Et uenit ad. 2 Romam; et peruenit somnu:-; 
Huper hallitatores Romæ, eotue PatJ'Cl ic afolortataid 
{lona mart'J'ai1. Rnetha iarum, innamartrosin do Artt- 
maehai aeolllarli Dé ue'ì
t; aeomarli fer nErend. ISed 15 
tl1eaù an{l eóic martir al't'J'ifiehtih artrib cétaib, imreilcib 
P{)il OC1t8 Petu,,;,' [27 11. 2] ncu.
 Laurint ûcus Stefain et 
aliorum plul'imorum, U('1J8 anairt 3 an{l eofnil C'J'Ù.;t OC1tR 
co foIt Mairi Tngcinc. FOì'áeaih Patt'(t1c intcclaimsin 
11 u iJi inArd - maehai doréil' D
 OC'll.'; indaingil OC1t8 fer 20 
nEl'end. CUlIsclsat amarb,,,i ar
atJ'(Ûc seta letha od 4 
co comarli imLi co abaid 5 ROl11r clobreth epistil 0 suidin 
al'amLethe ieeonail'i collochl'andaib ocus s6utrallaib 6 
indai{lehi cobrath, OC'll.'; oifrend OC'lI.'; salmeetul fì'idf>, 


. 


I lwraith sé, E. 
., 
ic E. at, R. 
:1 anart, E. 
4 Óll. E. 


ã eu aùbaid, E. 
(; collocharnnaib ocus <;utruJIaib, 
E. 



THE TRIPAUTITE J.IFE OF PATRICK. 239 


An angel came to Patrick in Armagh. CI To-day," 
saith he, "the relics of the apostleH are divieled in Rome 
throughout the four quarters (of the globe), awl I will 
carry and the angel carried Patrick into 
the air. 


At the southel'u cross in Oenach .Macha four chariots 
were ùrought I to Patrick. By the northern cross, how
 
ever, God appeared to him in the s11ape which He wiU 
have on the Day of Judgment; and he went in one ùay 
to ComlJUr Trí n-Usce (' :Meeting of Three 'Vaters.') 


He left Sechnall in the hishopric with the men of 
Ireland until the ship should come from Burdigala 2 of 
Letavia to carry [him]. Patrick went in this ancl came 
to Rome; ancl sleep came over the inhabitants of Rome, so 
that Patrick brought away as llluch as he wante(l 3 of the 
relics. Afterware Is those relics were taken to Armagh 
hy the couni;cl of God and the counsel of the men of 
Treland. \Yhat was brought there was three hnnJreJ 
awl three score and five relics, together with the relics 
of Paul and Peter awl Lawrence anel Stephen, awl many 
others. AnJ &, sheet was there with Christ's blood( thereon) 
and with the hair of l\fary the Virgin. Patrick left the 
whole of that collection in Armagh according to the win 
of God and of the angel and of the nwn of Ireland. They 
took away his relics from Patrick . from him 
with advices concerning him to the abbot of Rome: 1 A 
letter was brought from him [the pontiff, directing] that 
there should be watching of them with lamps an(llights 
in the night always, and mass and psalm. singing IJY 


1 caclitiÍ.s missi, Colgan. 
2 Xow Bordeaux. ('f. in Ql1inta 
''ita, c. 14," ,'enit CUIlI GalIi:o; . . . . 
ad Brotgal1111l, inde Trajcctum." 
:I Lit. his sufficiency. 
4 According to Col1!an, the relics 


were taken back to Home by angels, 
and Patrick sent 111eSReng-el'S to the 
pope, qui casmu emn ipsi p;:olJone- 
rent et remedium postularent, 1i'. 
TIt. p. 1 G-t. 'fhe Irish text is here 
unintelligible. 



240 


HETHU PH\TRAIC. 


Rawl. ocus aurnalo'the i]l(I aidchi oru,<; a toucl)aill incech- 
ll.512 bl . l . ð. 1 . 1 . 1 . 1 . 
fo. 27, b. 2. lOA W n aI'I'OllllUnset (Olu soc 1al( 1 impu. 


Da llrathair <.Ii Ultaib, Duban oeus Duhæd, gatait 
lla gel'l'all Patl'(f ic atÍI' itoeh innell1hid 2 anal... Tír 
Suidi PatJ'cÛc a aimn. Nosbcl'at fades fon se
can. "Ni- 5 
bét'sa," oIDuhán, "Iasintailcend." "BéJ'asa am andom- 
I'oig," oIOubæd. Dotoet Dul)án oeus gnith aithrigi. 
" N Í maith cuail't llocheli," olPatNÛc. ROeRCl'ad co[l'J- 
I'oimill achenn oc'lu
 atbath. Focrleinn Duban et ordi- 
ð 
natur. Cui Patricius dixit: "Hic el'it resurrectio 10 
t ua." 


Fecht naili dobreth ll1al'clach cruidnechtæ 3 oSetna 4 
l11flCC Dallain doPatJ'aic din maind l'osenaig 5 donim isin- 
<1i:Úurt nas [)ruim ll1accUblæ. Gerran Patw(,Ír foa. G 00- 
tuit g1'(;inni cl'uithnechtæ 3 asinmarcZ'nch, ucus ni etas]:) 
onncuch 7 ergi corricht oPatJ'(lic. "ISBerl illSO daas," 
olPaf1'(âc pc'}' pl'ofetiam. "Gl.uinnc crnidnechtæ 3 <10- 
l"ochair asindala bnlcc dÚ ita inchl'oSH fOl'sligid in.] 
nelliid dess. Bill N enwd <lano nomen inpoil't intI 
Ilellechuir ingerran," oIPatntlc. Quod uenun est. 20 


Fecht nali luid Sechnall do Ar(Imachæ, OCltS ni raiLi 
Pat,.(t,Íc hifos
. Uo.naccai tIa ech carpo it lall1unti l' Pa- 
t'}'uic fm'achiund fu1'scuI', ueu::; roráidi Scchnall: "Ba- 
corll indeich ucut dolJI'eith doncscop s" .i. do [28 a. 1] 
Fiacc. 1Táir (lol'uacht Patraic atcÚas dó anísill. 2.) 


J athuJ"cbal, E. 
:? ind llemid, E. 
3 cruithnechta, .E. 
.. os'etllu, E. 



 mainll r
s{'ßaig, E. 
6 fóu, E. 
7 ollùeuch, E. 
8 epscop, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 
41 


flay, and prayer in the night, and that they should be 
e-x:posed every year for multitudes (to see them). 


Two brothers from Ulster, Dubán and Ðubaefl, steal 
Patrick's two nags out of the land be
ide the chapel in 
the east. Tír Suit1i Pátraic (' the land of Patrick's 
seat') is its name. They take them southwards through- 
out the moor. "I will Bot take ,ylU1t helong" to the 
Adz('head," 1 saith Duhán. "Truly, I win take what he- 
fall
 me," saith Dubáed. Dubán comes and repents. 
"Not good is thy fellow's course," saith PatricI... Dui.áed 
W3,q. caRt düwn, so that his head brake anfl he dietl 
DuLán stullies and i
 orflaine,l, and Patrick saill to 11illl : 
" Here [in Armagh] will be thy resurrection." 


Once upon a time there waR brought from R?tna son 
of Da1Ján to Patrick a horseload of whea.t that had c..Iropt 
like manna 
 from heayen in the hermitage over Druim 
maicc ULlai. Patrick's Hag" was carrying it. A grain of 
wlwat ff.n out of the horseload, and the horse [lay Ilown 
and] could not lie got to rise until Patrick came. " This 
is the cause (<)" Raith Patrick by prophecy: "a graiu 
of wheat hath fall.'ll out of one of tJH' two sacks "-at 
the st('ad where stanlls tll(' cros
 on the 1'oall to the 
chapp] (l1('Í/U',1) southwanls. "Let, tJ1I'U, .J..Yf'ì/lfYd (, chapel') 
be the name of tlw place where the nag lay clown," 
saith Patrick. \\Thich thing is t.rne. 


At another time Sechnall went to Armagh, and Patrick 
was not (then) residing (then.). f;('chnall 
aw in front of 
him, with Patrick's houschold, two chariot-horses UIl- 
yokeLl. Anti Reclmall said, (( It were hetter to i.ring yon 
horses to the i,ishop," that is, to Fíacc. "Then Patrick 
al"ri,'cIl, that was tol(l nnto him. The clmriot wa
 


1 Táil('hcnn, see ahovp, p. :14, I makeR no sen<;e; (( aù instar man- 
Jille 5, au,1 p. 35, Note 1. uae," Colgan. 

 lit. "of the manna," which 


u 10231. 


Q 



242 


TIETHU PH.\TRAIC. 


RawL Roinled acarpatt fOí'sna euchu, OC'l.
S nosfáidi 1 Patraic 
It 512 1 . 1 , f ' t 'J . d '. t 1 1\ 1 1 t L t 
fo. 28,'3. 1. cen (um eu CO eo ar - ma IS1ur a.it oc 1 
e. 0 (t1' 
dcsill 3 arabarach coDollluach Sechnaill. Lotar iarna- 
marach doOhill Auxili. Lot(f'J' iarsuidin aoOhill 
lonach. 
Lotar iarton coFiacc coSlébti. 5 
IRsi tncait incharprât dobreith coFiacc arnòteiged 
.1iasat.hairnd initi combith oc Cnoc 1 Dromma Ooblai. 
Uaim dó ann .u. L.airgin leis, ut fama tí est. Día 
sathairn eásc (tlthaigerl G docnm Sleibti, OCllS dothuar- 
thed hoimm leis de quinque panibus. Issi tucait in- 10 
charp,tit dobreith doFiacc. Rocnai dáil achoiss com- 
bo Cholllocraib bás dán. 


ARhe1't Sechnall f,"iPatwdc, "Oiachiuin 7 dogensa mo- 
Iud 8 duitsi?" "Ní tecair, olPatru it'. "Nied asbiursa 
f/'itsa," olSechnall, "in dingentar, ardogentars01n éicin." 15 
"1\10 clebród," olPat,'aic, "ismithig scuich!l dó hit.raiti. 
Rofit.ir Pátraic nipuchian 10 cohaimsir eitsechta SechnailJ, 
arisp cctna epscop dochoid fóÚir nErend. 


INtan baisom ocdénarn indimmnin roboth oc dénam 
óenaig inna[f']arracl. AsLert Ílathsolll fl'in condigsitis 20 
aR
. Rogabsat achnithiud. AsLel't,som friu: "Sloicis]I 
in talam." OC1J.'I rORloic 1
 dacharput deaec <In) fóchptoir. 
Asll(Tt Sechnall fì'imuntiì' PatJ'ftÍc ocFcrt.i :\fartar: 
"1\faith fer Patìuic ((cht miuapad óen. Fófer PatJYfic 
acht nipacl óen. 13 Otchuala Patraic nalll'iath'ì'((8a lam un- 2.) 


1 11l1sfoitli, E. 
:! Sic, E.; eofódar, H. 
:I tleisell, E. 
4 enuee, E. 
5 Sie K famm3, H. 
tì ùotaiged, E. 
7 ciaehuin, E. 
8 molad, E. 


9 :-:ie, E.; I'euith, n. 
10 nirho eian, E. 
I! sloieu
, E. 
12 rosluiee, Eo 
13 For this and tJJ(' pr{'C'erling sen- 
teD('{'S E. ha;;: -'lath fer Patraic 
aeht uiùal1 úèn. 



THE TRIPARTITE LH'E OF PATRICK. 243 


yoked to the 11Orses, and Patrick sent them without 
any human being with them tilJ they rested with 

Iochtae in his hermitage. On the morrow they 
weut righthand-wise to DOllUlach Sechnaill (' Sechnall'::; 
church'). On the day after they went to Cell Auxili. 
After this they went to {:e11 
Ianach. Then they went 
to Fíacc, to Sleibte. 
This i
 the cam::e of giving the chariot to Fíacc, 
hecause he used to go on Rhrove-S:lturday 2 till he 
was at the hill of Druim C011ai. lIe had a cave there, 
and fiye cakes he had, a'3 the tradition is. On Easter 
Saturday he used to go (back) to Sleillte aIHl there 
[always] remained with him a hit of tlu' fiyc cakes. 
This is the cause of giying the chariot to Fíacc; Lecause 
a IJeetle 1 had gna ",e(1 his leg, so that death was nigh 
nnto him. 


Sechnall said to Patrick: "'Yhen shall I make a 
panegyric for thee? " " [Tlw time] is not come," saith 
Patrick. "I say not to thee," saith Rechnall, "shall it 
lIe mad/'? for indeed it win bp made." "
ry God's 
(100m!" f:aith Patrick," it is meet to he dOlw with it 
quickly." Patrick kn0w that it was not far to the time 
of 
('chnall's death. For he is the first hishop who went 
lImIer the moult 1 of Irelan( 1. 


"Then he was making the hymn they wc>re holding a 
fair near him. He toll] them to go thence. They lJegall 
to mock him. He said to them: "The earth hath s,yal- 
lowed up." Aad it forthwith swallowed up twelye 
chariots of them. 
Sechnall said to Patrick's household at Ferte 
Ial'tar : 
"Patrick is a good man, were it not for one thing. 
Patrick i.s an excellent man, if only there were not one 
thing." \\'hen Patrick hear(1 these wordF: among hiR 


1 Colgan (1'1.. 1'11. p. lG:;) make>... 
thi... a scorpion. 


2 'Rahbatho ante Dominicam pri- 
mam Ql1adrage..;imac, ibid. 
Q 
 




-t-4 


TIETIIU PII\TRATC. 


HawL 
B. 512. 
fo.28 a. 


til', rOÍarfacht Patrcâc do Sechnall inù aithesc riam. 
1. Et dixit Sechnall: cc Anunosruith, ideo dixi: isbec 110- 
p'l'itchaisiu (lodeseircc." "Amaceáin," 01 Patraic, "isar- 
deseire nap'}'itchaimsi desf'irc: ar dia pritchaind [2t$ 
a. 2] ní fóieehaind 8cor cIa ecb earpuit alieui de -;anetis.) 
prael)entibuf.; et futuris in hác insola; sed mihi totum 
(iua-- mea et suorum sunt." 


Lui(l Sechnall cona immon doPat'ìYtic. Dolnitl Paby,ic 
fOl'Belaeh l\Iitlluac[h ]r((, him'leh Conailli. Fillis lasliah 
HÍal'. Dororaid Seehnall. Bendac1}(ti,
 cáeh llíl) Ilialailin. 1 {) 
"Ba toisc dam," oISech'ìw'u, "ll101ad dOl'ignes 1 c.lialai- 
liu dune nDé coc1oithersu." "Fochen," olPatl'flic, 
(( molLHl 1I1unti l'i Dé." lntindscana Sech'ìJoll iarsin, et 
dixit: (( Beata Christi custodit [mandata]" ne prohil,ui- 
set Patl'iciu:--! si protinus nomen suum aUlliret. Canit 2 1.) 
usque'Maximus nanqne [in regno coelorulll uoeabitl1l'.'] 
Surgit Patricius. Elda ainmnichtir atÍr hi[ r ]rogah 
cosin. "Cid tói," oISech'nall, (( corrisam loc
 Ilerrit fil 
aún inùoccus,3 is and gébthair ani arathá." Roíarfacht 
Pat'J'(tic in uia, "Quomodo de homine c.liecrctur 4 'l\Ia,,-i- 
O 
mus in regno cælorum'?" Rpspon(lit Secul1(linns: 
(( Pro 1'0sitiuo ponitur [superlatiuus,] Yt'l de pluril,us 
generi:--! sui precellit, Britonum 6 vel Scotorum." Ac.le- 
unt locum lluem iam tunc Dallmuine diceLatur, uLi 
Ol'auit et seùit; ct postea quod supC'rfuit. ceciuit ymui 2;j 


1 durigniu
, E 
2 Canti, R. and E. 
3 inoccus, E. 


4 
ic E. dediceretur, R. 
5 Sic E. hritorum, R. 



THE TRIPARTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 24.5 


household, Patrick asked S
chnall what he had previously 
baid. AntI Sechnall rCl'liell: "0 my elder, icleu dixi : 
little .lost thou preach of charity." ":Thly HttIe son," saith 
Patrick, "it is for charity that I do not preach charity. 
.Fill" jf I pre'ached it, I should not leave a yoke of two 
chal'i()t-horsm; fur any une of the saints in this island, 
prc:-;cnt ur future; but unto me \\'ould be given aU that 
is minc antI thein.;." 


ScchnaU went to Patrick with his hymn. Patrick fared 
Ly the Pass of :Mi<Uuachair into the diHtrict of Conaille. 
He knelt 1 at thc mountain westward. Rechnall 
hastened to hiUl. Each of thelll Llcssed the other. " I 
desire," saith Sechnall, "that thou hear a panegyric 
which I have made for a, ccrtain man of God." "\V el- 
come," saith Patrick, "is praise of God's household." 2 
Sechnall then begins and he said: "Bcat((/ Christi custo(Zit 
IIw/ìHlal((;," 3 lest Patrick should prevent him [going on] 
if lie (Patrick) should hear his name at once. Sechnall 
recited as far as ..
Iaxim'lL8 n(
'ìnq'lle in ?'cgna caelon,-"" 
vocabiÜl,,1,.4 Patrick gets up. The land un which 
Sechnall recited so far is llamed Elda. cc \Vhy art thou 
(so) ? ., saith Scchnall, " let us reach a secret place which 
we have at hanel There what remains will be recited." 
On the way Patrick asked how it could be said of a 
II uman being that he was 'greateHt in the kingdom of 
heaven?' Secunclinus 5 answered: "The superlative iF! 
put for the positive, or he excels most of his race, 
Britons or Scots." They reach the p]ace which was 
even then called Dallmuine, where Patrick prayed and 
5at down; and afterwards Sechnall recited the remailllIer 


1 [ ta'
c Jillis to stanel for filii..; 
ylÚllc (gellua flcx.it). Colgan, how- 
c\ er, ha,.; · ad pcdem montis !o\eden- 
teIll.' l'erhap
 it only means I he 
tUl'lIed.' 
::! or,perhap:.,' ofascn ant ofGml.' 
:1 This i.... the fifth line of the 


hymn. If Secbnall had hegun his 
recitation at the beginnin:r, ratrick 
would have heanl his name in the 
second line: Iliri i/l Clu-islo beat; 
Patricii episcol'i. See infra. 
4 the forty-fifth line. 
;; Th(' Latin name of Scchu:111 



24.G 


BETH lJ PH \TRAIC. 


TIa\\1. Secundinus; et aulliuit Pat1'iciu:-, nomcn, et posh'a 
B. ,j I:!, O' l ' atillatlis C 
 t " I . 
fu. 
8, :l. 2. b c.... e. 


28 b. 1. 


"Duns intI imuin" [01 ðcchnaU]. "Lín 111'othi1'ni 
llochasla," olI)atn
ie, "mad neeh lJcJ dalbe duittsiu 
Deus mt(Uoititi
 1Jes
r," olSoehw.Ûl (?) "
hlethad uDia;j 
chcna Úl' llophoi1't," 01 Patn tlc. " Do1'[ 0 ]og-a inní," 
olScchnall. "Cipho dofe1'ai b 1 hErcn/l," 0] Patntlc, 
"diatairsct nah.i caiptil, nó natrÍ line, no [lla 2] tJ'i 
focaill llotlencha f'i'iLás coniuuithim glain,3 Liderllallla 
aainim." "Deo gratias ago," 01 Sochnall. 10 


Ymmon Patì'aic gaiL:.;i Colman Elo innal'raintig 
f;Ltrí. Stctit Patriciu
 fodar intigi, conerbairt 4 alaili 
tuata: "Nafil ocunn airnaigthi aili nogahlllais acht 
so ? " Et cxit Patricius post. 


Cailluech fOì'lllUir tess, conaccai dnlméll nandüll1ua L3 
:-,ocha. "Taidlith lib octni(locht," olCainncch. Yello- 
runt postea narrantes demonos: '( ExinimuH nero in 
u[h]uiam annum alicuius 1'u:.;tici diuitis pcrtinelltis 
fCl'iam Patl'ici facientis<llw, sed filii at /';oceri cius 
edchant. Et duo capitula nd trea do inmo Patrici 20 
cane hat, uCHS tartortansu, iSlllOO 1m ær ú oldas ba 
lllolad doPat1'CtÏc amal nochanad: tamen per hoc nicti (; 
sumns. 7 


28 a. 2. 


Dubretha hi fáscI,i grotha aó ()Cl
8 imm olánamain 
5risig .i. Berach oeus Bríg. "Asso donaib maecaib 25 


1 rliferaib, E. 
2 Sic. 
. 
3 
ic, E.; glan, n. 
4 eonderbartt, E. 
I! óer, E. 


6 Sic E. uictii, R. 
7 In Hand E this and the two 
prcccùin
 paragraphs comc next 
after the paragraph in p. 248, infra, 
bí'ginning Srcicll'alraic. 



THE Tmp
\HrITE UFE OF PATRlCK. 247 


of the hymn; and Patrick heanl his name, and after- 
wards wished Scchnall juy. 
"The reward for the hymn!" [saith öechnall.] 
" The number of hairs in thy chasuLle," saith Patrick, 
[" the same number of sinners shall go to hea Yen."] 
"If there bc any onc who is a pupil of thine and 
the customs are not broken," saith Seelmall. " Besides, 
the clay of thy place hath Lccn :-;ent from God." " I 
have choscn it," saith :::;eclmall. "\\llOsoever of the 
mon of Ireland," sa.ith Patrick, " if the three last chapters 
or the three last lines, 01' the three last words, ::;hall 
come at ùeath with a pure intention, hi::; soul shall be 
prepared U>" "I give thanks to God," saith Scchnall. 


Patrick's hymn, Uolmán Elo recitcd it in his refectory 
thrice. Patrick [appeared and] stood in thc housc-floor. 
And a certain layman said," Have we no other prayer but 
this, which we might recite?" Anù Patrick after that 
departed. 


Cainnech, while at sea in the south, saw the black 
cloud of devils passing him. "Visit me when ye come, 
[back]," saith Cainnech. The demons afterwanls came, 
saying: " "
e went forth to meet the soul of a rich 
countryman 1 who was accustomed to celebrate [every 
year] Patrick.s feast [with a banquet] which his sons 
and sons-in-law consumed. And he w:;eù to repeat [every 
day] two or three stanzas of Patrick's hymn; and, by 
thy dignity, as he used to repeat them, it was rather a 
!:iatiæ than a panegyric on Patrick. Nevertheless, by 
this we have been van<'luished." 2 
Three curd-cheeses and butter wore brought to Patrick 
by a religious couple, namely Berach and Bríg. " This 


I animae cuiusùarn divitis pecca- I 2 et noùis Ilostra praeda erepta 
toris, quae 
epeliri m('r
it in inf

lIi cst, ibid. 
barathro, Co]gan, Tr. Th. p. ltHL 




+R 


BETHU PJ-L\TRAlC. 


Rflw1. I
. 
51
, fi). 28 
a. 
. 


becaih," olinhanscál. "l\Iaith," oIPat'nt'Ïc. Tallic d1'âi 1 
awl, GalldrÚi nomcn ciu::;, qui dixit: "Crcdam tibi sí 
in lapillc:::; conuer:::;i fuerint fasc'l.i." Quoll Deus 2 pel' 
Patl'iciulll fecit. "Itel'lllll conuertc in fascl'u," ot fccit. 
" Itermll conucrtc in lapides." Fecit. "Connedc itennn." 5 
Cui \..lÏxit Patricius: "Non, seù sic in [facti] conllnelllO- 
rationem crunt u::;[(lue] quo perucniat falllulus Dei 
huc," qui cst Dicuill indErmaidi. 3 :rvlagu
 crcd[id]it. 


Nrcill Patraic achlucene 4 fomunc ndluith and. Ás- 
1-'aid bcithi triadoirnnin. 5 lshé fo[2S b. 1 ]-nÚail' Dicuill. 10 
Bethechan cloc Pat1ytlc, cluccenc becc íairnd 6 qui cst 
isillllEnmidi Dicollo, oens ataat and illllichioich do- 
l'onta llinaib fa:::;cJ'ib. INtl'ess illllJWJ'l'V rucad laDí- 
cuill doLuglllag 7 diamLu abb and. Há. 8 inclíu iÙGort 
Chonaich, l1ochuil1l1chith ani isincill. 15 


Lau etrcbrad fìrt Pat'JYtÍc inso : 


.i. r ncÚ hicI"lch Galcng 9 ocTclaig Mane. 


.I N}JOCC flofogul' abroinn nalllcrlel'" hicrich Ua l\réith. 


Rethair ingerrain cennech leis doDruilll lllW'C Uhlæ 
OCl
8 laige clau 10 occon gn.tinni cl'uithnechta. 20 


Incarpat cen araid, cen eolach oAnl-Machai c08leibti. 


Coirtech 11 ri Brctan i1Ticht sinnaich innatir. 


1 drui, E. 
2 dx (i.e., dixit), It 
3 ÍIlIIErnaidi, E. 
4 achlniccine, 1<;.. 

 hethe tria doil'llll, E. 
6 Íarml, R.; iairu<l, E. 
7 doLugmad, E. 
8 ata, E. 


1/ Galling, E. This miracle is 
not mcntioncd else\\ hcr
. For a 
similar miracle wrought at Inver- 
blun} f:ee Imp)".., p. 36, 1. 19, and 
the Leùar Brecc homily, (LB. 
p. 26) infra. 
10 dó, E. 
II Coirthech, E 



THE TlUPARTTTE UFE OF PATRICK 24!) 


i:j fur the little hoys," 1 saith the woman. "Good,)) :-;aith 
Pa trick. A wizard came there, Gall-drui (' foreign 
wizard') was his name; and he said: "I will l,clieve 
in thee if these cheeses are turned into stones." \Vhich 
thiug Goel did by means of Patrick. "Turn them again 
into cheeses," [saith the wizard]. And Patrick did thi5. 
.e TUI'Il them again into stones.') He did so. " Turn 
t.hem back." But Patrick said: " Nay, Lut thus 8ltall 
they remain in commemoration of the deed, until hither 
xhall come a servant of God,"-who is Dicuill in El'naide. 
The wizard believeù. 
Patrick flings his handbell under a thick brake there. 

\.. hirch (bctlw) grows through its handle. It is this that 
l>icnill found, the nethechán (' Eetullanmn '), Patrick's 
bell, a little bell of iron, which is (now) in the Oratury (?) 
of Vicuill. And there stand the two stones that wen' 
malIc of the cheeses. The third, however, was Ill'ought 
h.r Dicuill to Louth, when he 'lias abbot there. It stands 
to-day in Gort Conaich. [It is] to be sought in the 
ch urch. 
A little catalogue (?) of Patrick's miracles, this, 
namely :- 
The hound [quelled] in the tClTitory of Galeug' at 
Tdaell )Iaini (, :Jlaille's hill '). 
The goat that spake out of the thieves' bellies in the 
tI'rritory of HÚi 1\Ieith. 2 
The running of the nag without anyone be:::lide him to 
Druim Maice Uùlai, and his lying down beside the grain 
uf wheat.: 3 
The chariot without a charioteer without anyone who 
knew [the way] from Armagh to 
leibte:1 
Uoroticus King of the Briton:-; [changed] into the shape 
of a fox in his country.5 


1 quos in }Jictatc ct littcris vir I 
ðanctu8 f
ducabat, Coli!an, 7'r. rho I 
p.166. 
;: supra, p. 180, 1. 21. 


3 supra, 1). 240, 1. 12. 
.J bupra, p. 242, ll. 1-5. 
5 infra, p. 271, I. 19, and Probus, 
lib. 2, c. 27 (Tr. Th. p. 55) 



250 


BETHU PHATRAIC. 


R:n\L B. .Firt Lithbeo, Lim Oinaich [2t) b. 
J Taillten cen marL 
51:!, fo. 28. J o 1 
b.2. . 
Hí Cai:Ûl cenaidid;! ngona acht rop sil Oenga,sa 
maice N adfJ'líieh. 
N amáelairisc 3 cen togail .i. Ráith Airthir. Sendolll- [; 
nach illlM aig ....\.i. Ecenr 4 SendOlll11aig (.i. sonùl'íathal'). 
D unSobail'gi. 
Sentu dona airehinneehaiil 5 .i. SOl'paitair 
braigi, UC1LS Domnach N aitisi, OCUli .:\Iag itir 
i mJ\Iaehai. 
Nau[i]gatio abBe-rtlaig imBcJ'tlaig Calrigi Culi Ii 
Cel"1wdan. 
Nasrotha dobennaeh 7 ingilla oe Droháis. 
I Ngabail fJ'idei ocBanna 8 airthil'. 
I Ngabail eachl'áithi oee Slicceeh. 9 
Saméir theiti 10 alloehaiil 11 Éirni I;! iUllllUir: toirthech 
all
th 13 sail' fì'iCenél Conaill, étol't[h Jceh alleth síal' 
fJ'iCinel Coil'p'J'i tJ"i brdhir Patntic. 
Findglais oeM artarthaig, Druim Cáin OClLS Druilll 
Cruaehni. 20 
Rígi dogait arLáigairi, arCoirpre, ar.Fiaeha, ar
\lano. 
Arl'igi do tabairt do Eugan, do Chonall, [do] Crem- 
thann, doConall Erbhal. 
N a gobaind oe denam Ii na cloee .i. J\Iace-eeeht OC1./;S 
Cnann oens J\Ia,cc-tail. 25 

 a eerdda oe denam 14 nammÍas oens namenist'J'caeh 
UClLS naeaileeh naltora .i. Tassaeh UCU8 Essu oeus 
Bitiu. 


la :Fu1'- 
daOlais 
10 


l.j 


1 di, E. 
:.: Sic K aigir1, R 
3 Sic B. X aru:íol airisc, n. 
I cecor, E. 
:; airchinnchib, E. 
6 Cailrighc Cuilc, E. 
7 robcndaclJ, E. 


8 Ballùai, E. 
9 Slicich, E. 
10 
amcr. Tcitc, E. 
11 
ic E.; illocha;b, H. 
12 Eirnc, E. 
13 Sic E.; illeth, R. 
]4 dénum, E. 



TIm TRJPAH:rlT
 UFE OF PATRICK. 251 


An ever-Ii, iug miracle, the green of Ocnach Tailten 
without a dead person [Leing carried] thcnce. 1 
The King of Cac;hel not to be 
lain by a wounll, 111.0- 
videcl he he of the seed of Oengus son of N atfi'áich.
 
The con::,ecrated residences not to he desLroyc(l, 
namely, Rath-Airthir, Sen-ùomnach ill 
lag-Ái.-Ecc1t). 
Sen-(lom nCt.Í!J, that iH a proverL--[ and Sen-dolllnach at] 
DÚn Sobairce. 
Olù age to the (t;ÏJ't.:hinnechs, that is, of Sopaltair in 
Forbraige, and DOll1uach 
 aissi and 
Iag Itha aJlll l\lag 
itir dá Glais in Armagh. 
The sailing out of Bel'tlach 3 into Bert1ach of Calrige 
Cule Cernadan. 
The streams .which the lad blessed at Drobáis. 1 
The taking of [fish] by day in the eastern Bann. 
The taking [of fish] at every season in SlicechY The 
Sameir which goes out of the lochs of Erne into the 
sea: fruitful is the half eastward towards the Cenél 
Conaill : barren is its western half toward Cenél Coirbri, 
through Patrick's worù. 7 
A stream of fair water at Martarthech, Druim Cáill 
and Druim Cruachni. 8 
The taking of kingship from Lóiguire, from CoirLre, 
from .Fiacha, from Mane. 
The grant of their kingship to Eogan, to Conall, to 
Cremthann awl to Conall Erbal. 
The smiths making the bells, namely, 
Iacc.cecht and 
CÚana and 
racc-táil. 
The artizans ma,king the patens and the crcdence- 
tahles awl the altar-chalices, namely, Tassach and Essu 
and Bitiu. 


1 Supra, p. iO, linc 30. 
:'upr,t, p. ] 9G, 1. 12. 
3 à. Bert-Iaeijs Oecidclltalihus, 
Colgan, Tr. Th. p. 16i. Supra, p. I 
136,1. 25. 
4 aquas Drobai
ij fluminÌ:; reddi- I 
derit I'Ì
cihus foc(!undas propter 


puerorum clJaTitatelll, CliJgan, T/". 
Tit. p. ] 6 i. 
lIpra, p. 1-16, I. 8. 
;; Supra, p. 160, I. 12, 
6 Supra, p. 142,1. 7. 
; Supra, p. 148,1. 13. 
8 Colgan omits. 



9-9 
....o'J..... 


nETHU PHj\.TRAlf'. 


Raw!. H. [r\ a cailecha oc dénUlll nananart altóra 1] .i. Coch- 
51
, fo. :!8, maissi:! uctLS Tigris ueU8 Lupait OCUS Darerce. 
h. _. . 
lAnula l1lórmirhailibsi, t}.((;, l"ochomfaiccsechestar 3 lai- 
tlJi eitscchta PatJ'(tie uelLS atechta docwn nime. Ised 
llorinscan techt do An111lachai, combat1 and nobeith a J 
<:'lseugi. Tanic Victor angel allochuUl. !sc(l rorádi 
fJ'iH: "Ni and rorath duit eiseirgi. Eire furtcÚla'j, dOll- 
!laili asatallac .i. (10ntSaLalI, arisand [sin]:; atbéla, oeus 
nisall 1\Iachai dorath 6 duitsiu oDia," 01 intaÚgel, 
, Tonlan OC'IM taircclws, doc}'(dJH<l GettS tforcetal inArd- ] 0 
machai alllal nobcithi fein beo and." Patriciu8 ùixit: 
" Doroega 7 [29 a. 1] port nClsClrgl, 
Ardlllacha 1ll0chelI; 
nida coim8ech 111080iri, 
isdoire cocend. 


13 


ISArdmacha nocharaimsi, 
inlllain treb, inmain tulach, 
llím gus tathctÍy manim8e: 
bidfás Emain líacurad." 8 
Angel us dixit: 20 
"Amal 110bethe fdt bachaill bual1 e1l 9 
linfaid llogreit ordan oIl. Anll1lacha dochell." 
Forácaib intangel comarli occ Patraic amal noad- 
nasta, Jicens: "Tucaite1'," 01 sé, "dá ócdam disciri 
do cethrai Conaill aFindabair .i. oClochor,1O OCtltS sui- 25 
(ligthe)' dochorp hicarreine fonu, OC'l.tS sicipleth tíassat 
indocdaim anoenar oeus an bale 11 hi tairisfet, bad ancl- 
sin notaùnasta1'. OC'l./..s notabar fercubat fir isind ad- 
nacal 12 arnatucaitc1' do reilci OC1LS do thaisi ass." Do- 


\ Sic, E. 

 Cochmaiss, E. 
:1 rochomfoicscchastar, E. 
4 Eirgg fortchuln, E. 
., 
ic, E. 
Ii nissi l\Iachai rorath, E. 


7 1>oroeta, E. 
8 E. umits this quatrain. 
!I buanélI, E. 
10 oChlochur, E. 
II :lmhaili, E. 
12 a<lD!Jcol, E. 



TIlE TRIPARTITE UFE OF PATRICK. 253 


The nnns making the altar-cloths, namc1r, fiochmaiss 1 
and Tigris and Lupait and Darerce. 
Now after these great marvels, the day of Patrick's 
death, and of his going to heayen, drew nigh; and lw 
began to go 1 to Annagh in ordcr that hiH rpslUTection 
might be therein. The angel Victor came towards him, 
anJ this he said to him: " It is not there that resurrection 
hath been granted to thee. Go back to the place from 
which thou hast come, namely, to the Barn; for it is 
there thou shalt die, and not in Armagh. It hath been 
granted to thee oy God," saith the Angel, "that thy 
dignity and thy pre-eminence, thy piety and thy teach- 
ing shall he in Armagh as if thou thyself wert ali VI:' 
th('rcin." Patrick F:aid : 
" I have chosen a place of resurrection, 
Armagh my church: 
I have no power oyer my freedom, 
It is Londage to the end. 
It is Armagh that I love, 
A dear thorpe, a dear hill, 
A fortress \vhich my sonl hauntdh; 
Emain of the heroes will he waste." 
The angel said: 
" As . thy crozier 
Great dignity will fill thy . , Arlllagh 
thy church." 
The angel left advice to Patrick as to how he shonld 
lIe buried. " Let," saith he, "two unbroken young oxen 2 
of the cattle of Conalll)e brought out of Fiwlahair, t]Jat is, 
from Clochar, anù let thy hody Le put into a little car 
behind them. And on whatsoever sitle the OXf'n r:;hal1 ("0 
b 
alone, awl whatsoever place they will stay in, let it he 
there that thon shalt he hnried ; awl hf' thou put a man1fi 
cuLit 3 into the grayc, that thy rel1lains antI thy relics lIe 


1 ex finibus Ylidiac, in qua tunc 
firat, Colgan, Tr. Tit. p. 167. 


2 Compare 1 Sam. 'vi. 7. 
3 Lit. a man'lI man-cuhit. 



254. 


HETHU PHÁ TRAIC. 


Rawl. n. rigned samlai(l iarnaeitsecht. 
512, fo. 29 lJaili itá indíu DÚll Lethglasi. 
a.l. - 
c;in 2 eononoir oelHi airmitin. 


RucRat nadaim e01ìice 1 
Roadnacht iHind inat- 


OCC1tS f/'i re da aidhchi deacc .i. anairet rohata I' 
sruithi hErc'nd occóare eunimmnaib oeus salmaib ÚCliS oj 
canntaicih, nocho raiLi adaig 3 hi
raig Inis acht Romsi 
aingelacda 4 and. Onls atbc1'at araili robái soil1si an- 
gelaedo 5 hil\Iaig Inis cocend mbliwlne iarnetsecht Pa- 
tí'O ie, quod nulli ad tanti uiri meritmll declarandum 
accidisse dubium est. Et ita non uissa nox in tota 10 
ilIa regione in tempore luctus Patrici, qualiter Ezcchiæ 
lang[ u ]enti, in [h ]orologio Achaz demonstrato (j sanitatis 
ilHlicio, sol per .x. lineas 7 reuersus est. Et sicut ')01 
contra Gabon et luna contra uallem Achilon stetit. 


ISin cétna aidchi aiÚgil inCoimdecl nandÚlai roba- 1!J 
tm' icfJ'ithairi choirp PatntÍe cocetlaih spí1"taltaib. 
n('lI.'1 bolod S indraith diada tánic dinchurp [2!) a. 2] 
noeb OeltS ceol nanangel dOl'at símn oens failti donas- 
ruithib 9 fer nErend batH]' icairi inchoirp isnahaidchih 
iarnm. Corochomaillccl f/'l') Lennachtu lacoih foralllocc 20 
.i.. Ecce odor filii mei sicut odor agri pleni quem bene- 
dixit Dominus. 


Bái im1l10rro 10 tríall cu mling mOlr OC1lS catha etiJ' 
choíce(l nhÉrend .i. UUu oens Uu Neill OC1tS Ail'giallu 
iccosnam chuirp Pattuie-Airgiallu ocns Pu Nell ll ictri- 2.3 


1 na doimm conici, E. 

 inntsin, E. 
:I aghaid, R.; ac1hni:;!" E. 
" ninglecghn, E. 
5 E. omits. 
t> Sic Eo; R. tn. 


i ::;ic R; xii. nnia!', R.. 
8 bolorlmaraib, U.; holol11airih, E. 
9 clo!'ruithib, E. 
10 VI" E.; n. omit!'. 
h ui Neill, R. 



THE TRIPARTl'fE LIFE OF PATRICK. 255 


not taken out of it." Thus was it {lone after his death. 
The oxen brought him as far as the stead wherein to-day 
standeth Downpatrick. He was l)luied in that place 
with honour and veneration. 


And for the space of twelve nights, to wit, the 
time during which the elders of Ireland were watching 
him with hymns and psalms and canticles, there was no 
night in Mag Inis, but an angelic radiance therein. Am] 
some say that angelic ra{liance ahode in l\Iag Inis till the 
end of a year after Patrick's death. AntI no one lloubts 
that thi'i! came to pa::is in order to make manift':-;t the 
merit of so great a man. Awl so night was not seen in 
the whole of that region {luring the days of lamentation 
fOJ. Patrick, ju:-;t as when Hezekiah was sick, the snn 
went back ten degrees on Ahaz's sundial,! as a manifest 
sign of his recovery. And even so the Run stoOll ovel'- 
against Giheon and thf' moon oveJ'again
t tlw Y<l lIey of 
Ajalon. 2 


On t.he first night the angels of the Lord of the ele- 
ments were watching Patrick's body with spiritual songs. 
The odour of the divine grace which came from the holy 
body, and the music of the angels, brought sleep and joy 
to the elders of the men of Ireland who were watching 
the body in the nights afterwards. So that in his case 
was fulfilled the blessing of Jacob to his son: "BehoM 
the smell of my son is as the smell of a field which thp 
Lord hath hlessed." 3 


Howbeit, there was an attempt at a great conflict and 
battle between a province of Ireland, namely Ulster, awl 
the H {Ii N 8ill amI the men of Oriel, contewling for 
Patrick's lIody-the men of Orid and the Ihíi Kl
ill 


J 2 Kings, xx. 11. 

 .Josh. x. 12. 


:I Genesis xxvii. 27. 



256 


BETIIU PH \.TRAIC. 


Rawl. all atabwj'ta dOÅrtlmachai, Plaid ocóastnd occu. Con- 
}
'. 



I. 2. lleochato I' h {Ti 
 éill coalailiu 1 husq1W and, cotuarcah 
ind 01, fj'iu t'ria nert Dé. . ()dochóid inlía asindobaind 
dochllatm' naslnáig fochomháig .i. hÚi Neill ocus Ulaid 
dohrcith chuirp Patj'uic. I::;ed tarfas. dochach dííb,5 
breith inchuirp leis dochu1l1 athíri. Cornsctarscar Dia 
fan nindassin b'iarath Pat-ratf'. 


Biat naferta c011nici 
o indíu. 
ITé so ferta atchuidetar Rl"uithi hÉrend OC1tS (108- 
ratsat fo glo[s]náthe 2 nai::;snésen. Atchuaid cetus ferta 10 
Pat.j'uic ocns ruscununai Columb cilli lllacc Fedli1llthf' 
Ultan Blorc ói CÕJwhalJOiJ,.3 Adanman óa Tinlli. hElerán 
iwlccnai. Cíarán Belaig Duin. Epsc()p Ermedach 
óClochl1r. Colman Uamach. Cruimmthir Collait oDruim 
Roilgech. l.j 


Fer nrían, t.ro, inferso conglaini aiccnid amal hua8o- 
lathracha. Fír-ailithir amal A1lJ'oam. Cellnais dílga- 
(lach óC1'i(li[u] 4 amul l\I[o]ysi. 4 Balmchetluicl molh- 
thaidi amfll DulJid. EtSlld:; necnai amnl Solmoin. 
Lpstar togai fJ'ifl1acJ'((' nrinni amul Pol nahsfol. Fer 20 
láll dorath vcus do(leol'f i<lf'rht G inSpirtn N 0eh aInu' 
Iohain Jllaccán. Lugbart 7 cáin coclannail, sualach. 
Gf'sf'a tïni cotorthigi. Tcne tai(l]ech cung'J';s goil'thi 
uellS te
aigthi na mncc mLctha(l imandud OC1JS imél- 
scua dcairci. Léo tria nert ocns cumachtai. Colum:!5 
arcl'nnfo:a ucus fliuti. [29 hI.] Naithir artrebairi oC'l'8 
tuaichli f,'imaith. CennaiR, lnnnal, áílgcn fri mltccu 
Lpthad. For(lorchailli, éccnnais f/'Ùuaccll l.áis. 
Iog 


I co alaili, Eo 
:! glollathi, K 
:I CllOllehohair, E. 
-1 Sic, E. 


;; Etf;íHI, E. 
6 dimth i doéolas, E. 
ï I.uùgort, E. 



THE TRJPAUTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 2.37 


proceeding to take it to Armagh, the Ulstermen retaining 
it with them.! So the HÚi N éilJ made for a certain water 
therp, and through God's lllight the river rose against 
them. 'Vhen the flood went out of the river the hosts, 
nan1ely the H(tÌ NéiIl and the Ulstermen, marched to 
battle to catTy off' Patrick's body. This is what scemcJ 
to each of the hosts, that they were bearing the body 
with them to their [own] country. So in that wise 
God separated them through Patrick's grace. 
Thus far let the miracles be to-day. 
These are the miracles which the elders of Irelaml 
have declared and which they connected with a threaù 
ofnatTation. 2 Colomb-ciUe son of Fedlimid, first, declarell 
Patrick's miracles and compiled (?)them. [Likewise' did] 
Ultán son of Conchobar's descendant: Adamnán de- 
scendant of Tinne: Elerán of the wisdom: Ciarán of 
Belach Duin: Bishop Ermedach of Clochar: Colmán 
U amach: Presbyter Collait of Druim Roilgech. 
A righteous man, verily, was this man, with purity of 
nature, like the patriarchs. A true pilgrim, like Al)ra- 
ham. MiIJ, forgiving from the heart, like lvloses. A 
praiseworthy psalmist, like David. A student (?) of wis- 
dom, like Solomon. A choice vessel for proclaiming 
righteousness, like Paul the apostle. A man full of the 
grace and the favour of the Holy Spirit, like John the 
child. 3 A fair herb-garden with plants of virtues. A 
vine-branch with fruitfulness. A flashing fire with the 
fervour of the warming and heating of the sons of Life, 
for kindling and for inflaming charity. A lion through 
strength and might. A dove for gentleness and sim- 
plicity. A serpent for prudence and cunning as to good. 
Gentle, humble, merciful unto the sons of Life. Gloomy, 


1 ubi sanctus Sabhallense primum Tbaumatllrgi Occidentis 1\ postoli 
in Hibernia monasteriulll fundavit. . libri scxaginta sex, Colgan, Tr. TIt. 
Colgan, Tr. Tit. p. 168-169. p. 167. 
2 Scripti enim sunt de actis huiUR 3 I.-uke i. 15, 80. 


u 10231. 


R 



258 


BETHU PR_.\.TRAIC. 


Haw!. B. sæthair ocn
 fognoma doCrist. Rí aron1an oens Cllm- 


;'. fo. 29, achta f'ricuimrech oeus tuaslucud, f,'i soerud OCllS (10.. 
erud, frimarbud 1 oel,
S bethugud. 


IARsnamórmírbuilibsi, t1'a, .i. iartódúscucl marb, íar 
níc clam ocus dall [oel
s bodur 2 ] oeus bacach ocus æs 5 
cacha tedma archcnai, iar nordned epseop oeus saral't 
OCltS deochon OCl
S áosa cacha g1'âid olchenai isindeclctÏs, 
iarfu1'cetal fer nErend U(n
s iarnambaisted, iar fothugucl 
cell oeus mainistrech, iarcoscrad ídal oeus arracht Deus 
eladna 3 druiJechta, rochomfoicsigestur 4 huair eitsechta 10 
indi noeb-Pátraic. Arroét corp Crist onepseop, óThasach 
doréir comarli Victoir aingil. Rofæd aspirut iarsin 
Jochum nime isind fiehctmad bliadain ar cét a óisi. 5 
AtL
 achorp hifoss isna[ib] 5 talmannaib calléicc cono- 
nóir oe

s 
rmitin. Gid mol' aonóir hifoss, bid mo illf1- 1.') 
onóir bias dáu 6 hilló bratha, intan midfess for torad 
apmaeccpta 7 amal cech nardapstal, inoentctÏd apstal 
ueus deiscipHl Issu, illoentaid noi ngntd angel na- 
tarmdechatct1', inoentaid Deachta oe

s Dóenachta Ì\Inicc 
Dé, lsindoentaid isuaisli ceeh oentctÏd,s inoentctid na- 20 
noeb- T i'Ïndoiti, Patris et Filii. et Spiritus Sancti. 
Ali'm troecâ'ì'i Dé t'ì'C impitli Patnâe. Roíssam huili 
inc1oeniai(l sin! Roatt'ì'ebc
m in secula seculorum! 
Amén. 9 


T
nafertasa dino 10 atchuademar doronai in Coimdiu 25 
al'PatntÏe 11 ciabeith nech ris 12 nitatmorai. Araidi isat 
úati do ilib, arnifil fm'aithmet dóenai eonísad achuim- 
nil1gurl. OC1.l,S nifil scribhnicl c01Ûsad asc1.ibend innan- 


1 fri sócrad oeus dóerad fri mar- 
bad, E. 
2 
ic, E. 
3 chuIan, E. 
-I rochomocsegestar, E. 

 a aese, E. 
6 dó, E. 


7 pracceuchta, E. 
J! uaisliu cech úCDlIacht, E. 
9 E. add
 f.i.l1.i.t. 
10 Perhaps diclll=O. Ir. didiu. 
11 cr l'hatraic, E. 
1:1 res, E. 



THE TRIPARTITE l..IFE OF PATRICK. .2.39 


ungentle to the Sons of Death. A laborious and service- 
able slave to Christ. A king for dignity and power as 
to binding anù loosing, as to liberating and enslaving, 
as to killing and giving life. 
N ow, after these great marvels, naInely, after raising 
the dead to life, after healing lepers and blind anJ deaf and 
halt and sick folk of every kind besides: after ordaining 
bishops and priests and deacons and folk of every other 
grade in the Church: after teaching the men of IrelanJ 
and after baptizing them: after founding churches anJ 
monasteries: after destroying idols and images and the 
knowledge of wizardry, the time of holy Patrick's death 
drew nigh. He received Christ's Body from the Lishop, 
from Tassach, accorùing to the angel Victor's counsel. 
Then he sent forth his spirit to heavl'n in the hundred 
and twentieth year of his age. His body is here still on 
earth with honour and veneration. But though great 
be his honour here, greater will be the honour that he 
will have on Doomsday, when he will give judgment on 
the fruit of his teaching like every high apostle: in the 
union of J esu's apostles and disciples: in the union of 
the nine ranks of angels that have not transgressed: in 
the union of the Godhead and :Manhood of the Son of 
God: in the union that is nobler than any union, in the 
union of the Holy Trinity, Father and Son and Holy 
Ghost. I beseech God's mercy through Patrick's inter- 
cession. 
lay we all attain to that unity! may we 
dwell [therein] for ever and ever! Amen. 
These miracles, then, that we have related, which the 
Lord wrought for Patrick, though one should be 
they are not great. However, they are a few of many, 
for there is no human memory 1 that could remember 


1 Lit. recollection. 


R 2 



260 


TIETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


Raw1. B. dernai dofertaib Oe'lM
 domírbuilib isna 1 fcranel [21 h. 

.l
: fo. 29, 2]-aib ir[r]oacbt. 


IARfothug1Hl eli/w 2 ecla.., nimdai, iarcoiseerad mani- 
sb'ech oeus iarmbaitsed fer nErend, iar mOl" ænmnc 
ocus iarmorsæthar, 3 ÍarcoscJ'ad ídal oe1IS arracht, iar 5 
comainsem ríg nimdre nadenaitis 4 areir, iartecbcâl ill- 
na fairni dognétis 5 areir, oeus iarnoirdned r1odeichen- 
Lo'}' ardib 6 ficbtib art}'ib cétaibh doepscopaib, oel
'" 
iarnordnecl do teora mile do sacartaib oeus óes cecli 
nil'tt [archena 7] isindeclais, iarnáin
 oe'l
S ernaigtbi, 10 
iar trocaÍ1'i oeus cainuairrigi, iarccndsai oeus ailginc 
fTim(wcu bethad, iar sei1'c Dé UC1
S comnesom,8 an'oet 
corp Crist ond epseop, oThasach, oel
S rofáid iarsin 
aspirut do cum nime. Ata il11?lW'1'}'O achorp hifoss 
hitabna,Ïn calléicc cononoir oel
S airmitin. Oc'us cic1}!) 
mól' abonóir hifoss Lid mó aonoir illou brátha, IN tan 
taitnifes amal grein hinimh, oelLS intan midfcs fO?' 
thoraù a p'1'ocepta amal Pet(t'1' no Pol. Biaiùh iarsin 
innoentaid 9 uasalath'}'ach oe'l
S fatha, inoentaid noeh 
oez/s noebuag indomain, inoentaid apstal oeus dcscip'lLl20 
Issu Crist, inoentaid naeclaisi ccchtarda nime oeU8 
talmaTI, inoentaid noi ng}"(
d nime natarmdechat(w, 
inoentaicl Deachta OC'lLS Dóenachta. MctÍec Dé, issind- 
ocntaid isuaisliu cechnoentaicl, inoenta,Ùl naT'1'inóiti, 
Athcâ?' ocus l\Icwe oeus Bpi'rut N oeb. 10 2;") 
Ailme troeaiTi nDé 11 t'i'e impidi PatntÍe. Roisam 
uili 12 indoentaid sin! roáil"illc'ì1
13! roaitrebwm! in secula 
seculorum, améri. 


) isnaib, E. 
2 Perhaps didll=O. Ir. ditliu. 
3 iar móreumnc 7 iar m6rsocthar, 
E. 
4 nac1entais, E. 
f> rlognitis, E. 
f\ Iii no tri, K 
i Si(' E. 


8 coibnesam, E. 
9 inoentaid, K 
10 E. add!': in sécula s{'culorum, 
Amen. 
)) ailimm, E. 
)2 uili, E. ; R omit
. 
13 roarlem, E. 
14 E. omits. 



THE TRIPAltTITE LIFE UF PATUICK. .2G1 


it. And there is no writer who coulJ write all the 
miracles and marvels which Patrick wrought in the 
lands into which he came. 


N ow after founding churches in plenty, after conse- 
crating monasteries, after baptizing the men of Ireland, 
after great patience and after great labour, after destroy": 
iug idols and images and after rebuking many kings 
who did not do his will, and after raising up those who 
did his will, after ordaining three hundred and three 
score and ten bishops, and after ordaining three thousand 
priests and folk of every grade in the Church besides; 
after fasting and prayer; after mercy anfl clemency: 
after gentleness and milùness to the sons of Life: after 
love of God and his neighbours, he received Christ's 
body from the bishop, from Tassach, and then he sent 
his spirit to heaven. His body, however, is here still on 
earth, with honour and veneration. And though great 
be honour to it here, greater will be the honour to it on 
Doomsday, when it will shine like a sun in heaven,l and 
when it will give judgment on the fruit of his preaching, 
even as Peter or Paul. It will abide thereafter in the 
union of patriarchs and prophets, in the union of the 
saints and holy virgins of the world, in the union of the 
apostles and disciples of Jesus Christ, in the union of 
the Church both of heaven and earth; in the union of 
the nine ranks of heaven that transgressed not, in the 
union of the Godhead and 
l\1anhood of God's Son, in 
the union that is nohler than any union, the union of 
the Trinity, Father aUfI Son and Holy Ghost. 


I 1,cseech God's mercy through Patrick's intercession. 
.May we all attain to that union! l\fay we dcsOlTe it 
l\Iay we dwell therein for ever and ever! 


2 Cf. Daniel xii. 3; )Iattb. xiii. 4
. 



2ü2 


nETHU PH.\TRAIC. 


Rawl. ll. Post ig[itur] fundatas eclesias,l post 1l10nasteria 
512, fo. 29, 
b. 2. consecrata, post homines 2 babtizatos, post fidem [per 
totam patriam praedicatam,] post tantam patientiam 
et tantum labol'em, post euangelice gratie largitionem, 
post idula distructa, carminibus et sectis gentilitatis 5 
e[uac]uatis,3 post magicas artes superatas: prop[h]e- 
tatis turbis filiorum Dei futuris,4 potestate demonum 
fugata, multis [30 a. 1] per spil'itum profetie 5 in honorem 
et regnum subleuatis, multis quoque regibus contemptis, 
nam quos soluebat [a Deo soltwbantur, et quos uin- 10 
ciehat] uincti nebant ß [apud Deum,] merito accepta 
apostolica potestáte, uelut dictum est a Christo ad 
Petrum "quaecumque 7 ligaueris super terram erunt 
ligata in cælis et quaecumque 7 solueris in terris erunt 
soluta 8 in cælis; post episcopos ordinatos et sacer- 15 
dotes et prespeteros et diaconos et. reliq uo[ s ] eclesias- 
tico[ s] ordinato[ s] ; 9 post obpropria et conuicia tyrran- 
norum perpessa: post minas et temtationes tolleratas, 
cotidie .pro Christo moriendo; post tantam [pa ]cien- 
tiam 10 et ieiunium, post misericordiam et benignitatem, 20 
post mausuetudinem et lenitatem, post tantam carita- 
tem, praemisís filiorulll Dei de fructu laboris sui 
cateruis, post sacrificium assumptulll ab episcopo Tas- 
soch, migrauit ad Dominum, et in pace dormiuit, et 
inter choross angelorum congaudet praesentia 11 Domini 25 
sui, merendo [iHumJ uidere, ut merito illi dicatur: 12 
"Euge,13 serue bone et fidclis, intra U in gaudium 
Domini Dei tui." In qua exaltatione 15 et beatitudine 


1 cclccias, R. ; aeclesias, E. 
2 Sic, E, omncs, n. 
3 )"intis, E. 
4 profuturis, U. and E. 
5 uirtutcm, dci, CoJg. 
6 Sic E.; fiebunt, R. 
7 quo
cumqne, R. and E. 
8 solutam, H. 


9 reliquo æcclesiastico ordine or- 
dinato, E. 
HI praeccntiam,R.; pracscntiam,E. 
11 patientiam, E. 
12 dicatatur, R. 
13 vige, E. 
14 in terra, H. 
15 exultatione,R.; exultitatione,E. 



THE TRIl)AHTITE LIFE OF PATRICK. 2G3 


So after founding churches, after consecrating monas- 
teries, after baptizing human beings, after preaching tho 
faith throughout the whole country, after so much patience 
and labour, after bestowing the grace of the Gospel, after 
destroying idols, the speHs and practices of heathenism 
being made void: after the wizards' art8 had been over- 
come; having foretold the future crowds of the sons of 
God, put to flight the power of the devils, raised by the 
spirit of prophecy many unto honour and kingship, also 
brought many kings into contempt (for those whom he 
loosed were loosed by God and those whom he bound 
became bound before God-the apostolic power having 
been deservedly received, as Christ said to Peter, "What- 
soever thou shalt bind on earth will be bound in heaven 
and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth win be loosed 
in heaven"): after ordaining bishops and priests and 
elders and deacons and the other ecclesiastics: after 
patiently enduring tyrants' taunts and reproaches, after 
suffering threats anfl temptations, in dying daily for 
Christ 1; after so great patience and fasting; after 
mercy and kindness, after gentleness and tenderness, 
after much charity, troops of God's sons being sent 
before from the fruit of his laLour; after receiving 
the eucharist from bishop Tassach, he departed to 
the Lord and slept in peace. And among the choirs of 
angels he rejoiceth with them in his Lord's presence, 
deserving to behold Him. "Therefore it is justly said 
to him, " Well done, good and faithful servant, enter 
thou into the joy of the Lord thy God." 2 In which 


1 1 Cor. xv 31. 


2 Mattll. xxv. 23. 



264 


llETHU PHÁTRAIC. 


Rawl. B. perfruitur in presentia Trinitatis, Patris et Filii et 
512, fo.30, S . . t S t . AI 1 t .. t I . 
a. 1. pIl'l us ane 1. me rocaz'n, e re Iqua. 
In E. this chapter comes immediately before the 
sentence Biat nafcJ'ta connici so indiu (supra p. 25G), 
and begins with the following piece of Latin:- 5 
Haec ergo quae denuntiauimus opera, quae diuina 
gratia, per uirum sanctum Patricium, ut essent con- 
ces[ s ]it, quocluis audientibus grauia et magna uide- 
ant[ur] pauca tamen sunt de plurimis,2 parua de 
llluItis, nasi memorie ex ipsis commendata sunt. Sum- 10 
matim excerpta uidentur, quasi sensus,s q'l.w'c récol'- 
datio eontinere potest; quis [enim] script or perstringere 
ualet singula, quique signa, miracula, prodigia, quae in 
singnlis régionibus, prouincii::" uicis, castellis,4 Iocis, 
confecit. 5 15 
The Egerton 
IS. adds the following chapter: 6_ 
ISiatso in cethrur ar .xx. boi innúrd la Pátraic .i. 
Sechnall aepscop. 

Iochta asaccart. 
Epscop Eirc ah?'cithem. 20 
Epscop macc Cairthinn atrénfc1'. 
Benen asalmchetIaig. 
Coeman Chilli Riada amaccoem. 
Sinell 0 Chill Dareis aastire. 
Athgein Bothi Domnaig achoicc. 2.1 
Cruimthir }'Iescan oDomnach }.[escan oc Fochain 
a cirpsere .i. a scoaire. 
Cruimthir Bescna oDomnach Dala a sacart meisi. 
Cruimthir Catan oeus Cruimthir Acan a da fORs. 


Eg.93, 
Co. 18, b. 2. 


I ailim, E. 

 MS. plauirimis. 
3 :MS. quissi senus. 
4 cf. Yulg. Luc. xxiv. 13. 
:; Of this the Irish paragraph 
beginning supra, p. 258, line 25, is, 
apparcntly, an abridged translation. 


(; Translatc(l by Colgan, Tr. Tli. 
p. 167 ; sce also BCook of Lecan, fo. 
35 b., cols. 3 amI 4, and Annals by 
the 1!'our J.Iasters, ed. O'Donovau, 
A.D. 448. 



THE TRIPARTITE I.IFE OF PATRICK. 2ô5 


exaltation and blessedness he enjoys in the presence of 
the Trinity, Father and Son and Holy Ghost. 'Ve 
beseech mercy, etc. 


These works, therefore, which we have proclaimed, 
which Divine Grace hath granted to be wrought by the 
holy man Patrick, may, to those who have heard anyone 
of them, appear wonderful and great. Yet they are Lut 
a few from a multitude, little from many, which have 
been committed to the receptacle of memory. They are 
to be regarded as a summary, as it were, an epitome, such 
as recollection can grasp. [For] what writer could 
detail every particular regarding the signs, the wonders, 
the prodigies, which he wrought in the several regions, 
provinces, towns, villages, and places? 


These are the four and twenty persons who were In 
orders with Patrick, namely :- 
Sechnall his bishop.! 
Mochta his priest. 2 
Bishop Erc his judge. 
Bishop Macc Cairthinn his champion. 
Benén his psalmist. 
Coemán of Cell Riada his chamberlain. 3 
Sinell of Cell-Dareis his hell-ringer. 4 
Athcen of Both DOlnnaig his cook. 
Presbyter Mescán of Domnach Mescáin at Fochain 
his brewer. 
Presbyter Bescna of Domnach Dala his ehaplain. 5 
Presbyter Catán and Presbyter Acan his two 
waiters. 6 


I fuit ipsius Vicari us in spiritu- 
alibus et suffraganeus, Colgan, Tr. 
'l'h. p. 167. 
2 Arl
hi-prcsbyter, ibid. 
3 maccoem, lit. 'Jouth'; Colgan 
here reads" cubicularius." 

 astirc (=ostiarius), "campana- 
rius," Colgan, ibid. 


I; :saeellanus, ibid. 
6 Catan1lS praesbJtcr et Ocanoflls 
praesbyter, duo hospitalarij, siue 
hospitulli minil"tri, ibid. The Book 
of Lecan, as cited by O'Donovan, 
Four ftla'iters, A.D. 448, has: 
Cruimther Cád
í.n 6 Tamlachtaiu 
Ardda, 7 Cruimther mBrog-áll a cIa 
fosmesi. 



Egerton 
93, fo. 18, 
b.2. 


266 


BETHU PH.
 TRAIC. 


Oclran ODiSiUl't Ó{lrain in Vib Failgi n ara. 
Cruimthir .Manach ater cónnaclaig. 
Rottan aùuachaill. 
A thri gobaind .i. 1\Iaec Cccht, [LaeLán] oDomnach 
Laeban, ise dOl'oine inclFindfaidech, ocus Fort- 5 
chern iRaith Adine. 
Essa is Bite is Tasach athl'i cerda. 
A theóra dl 1 1Ûnecha, .i. Lupait OCU.B Erc ingen 
Daire oeus Cnámtheris hi CengoLa} 
UCli.JS isiat sin lín dlegal' inoentaig Iosep, OC/US ise 10 
lin dlegar immeis righ Caisil 0 ré Feidlimi{l 
maicc Crimthain ille .i. ri cIa choicced 1\Iumun, 
oc'Us 1'1. 


1 This list is thus given in the 
Book of Lein"ter (facsimile, p. 353, 
eoI. cl) : 
I
iatso ineethrur arfiehet batar 
illlmllaPatric .i. 
Scchnall acpscop. 
:Mochta a
ae[l,.t. 
Epseop Ere nbrithem. 
Epseop mace CairthiDll atrenfer. 
Bcnen a
a]mehctlaid. 
Coeman CiUi Riatai a maeeocm. 
::;incU CiUe Aires a astiri. 
Athgin Bothi Domnaig aehoic. 
Crumthir :Mescan, oDonmuch 
Mcscall, achirbsiri. 
Crll7ltthir l
Bcscnui, oDomnueh 
Du]a, aS3cart ml-!'c. 


Athrí goÞaiDd, [mace Cecllt] 
oDomnuch .Armoin (no Amoin), 
oelH Loibán, oells :Fortchern. 
Atrí eerdda, Essiu oeus niti oeus 
Tao,;sach. 
Atri drunecha, Lupait oew;; Erc 
ingen Dáre, oellS Crumthiri:oo. 
Odrán in Disiurt Odmin in Ii Úib 
Falgi, a ara. 
Crllmthir Catan .i. oThamJacb- 
tain Ardda, oells C'rllmthir Brocan, 
ada foss. 
Crumthir :Manach 3rcr deuma 
eonnaid. 
Hoddan abuachaiU. 



THE TRIPART1TE UFE OF PATRICK. 2(j7 


Odrán of Disert Odráin in Húi-FaiJgi llÍs chario- 
teer. 
Presbyter .Manach his fire-woodman,l 
Rottan his cowherd: 
His three smiths, namely, l\Iacc-Cecht,2 [Laebtíu] of 
DOlllnaeh Laeháin, (it is he that made tho [bell 
called] Finclj('âdech),3 and Fortchern in Rath 
Adine 4 : 
Essa and Bite and Tassach his three artisans: 5 
His three embroideresses,6 namely Lupait, and Erc 
daughter ûf Dáre, and Cruimthiris in Ceng01a. 
And that is the number that should be in Joseph's 
company,7 and it is the number that should be at the 
King of Cashel's table down from the time of Feidlimed 
son of Crimthann, king of the two provinces of Munster, 
&c. 


1 )Ionachus . . . focarius, lignor- 
umquc provisor, Tr. Tit. p. 167. 
2 Ó Domhnach ArDoin, nook of 
Lectln, cited by O.Donovan. 
3 rdiquiarium illud famosum, 
Fhm-fnidlteach nuncupatum, T1 0 , 
Th. p. lG7. 
ee Hecvc
, St, Pa- 
Incll's Bell, Dublin lö77, p. 29, 
where this name is rendered by 
· swcct-soul1\1ing.' Colgan gives 
only two smiths, Maccectus of 
DOl/lnach-Zoe-lmin and Fortchcr- 
nus of Ratlwidme. 


.. i Raith Semni, Book of Leean, 
eited by O'Donovan. 
5 fahri aerarii, vasorumque sacro- 
rum fabricatores, Colgan, Tr. Th. 
p. 167. 
6 tcxtric('s, et sacrorum lilltco- 
rum erant cOllfcctrices; ibid. 
"i lit. 'unity.' This Joseph may 
have been the Io
ep, the thirty-ninth 
of Patriek'
 sueecs:-;ors at 
\rmagh, 
who flourished A.D. 94:). 



KOTES BY MUIRCHU MACCU-)IACHTHENI. 2G!) 


])OCU
lENTS CONCEltNING S. PATRICI(. 


].-NOTES BY 
iUIRCHU 1\IACCU-:MACHTHENI. 


Quoniam quidem, Ii1Ï domine A ido,l multi conati Rook of 
sunt ordinare narrationem utique istam secun<lum 



g
l: I. 
quod patres eorum et qui ministl"Ì initio fuerunt ' 
sermon is tra<liderunt illis, sed propter difficilil1uun nana- 
5 tionis opus diuersasque opiniones et plurimorUlll plu- 
rirnas suspicione, numquam ad unum cel'tumque his- 
toriæ tramitem peruenierunt; iùeo, ni fall or, iuxta hoc 
nostrOl'Ul1l prouerbium, ut deducuntur pueri in am- 
biteathrum, in hoc pel'iculos:-;um et profundulll narra- 
10 tionis sanctae pylagus, turgentibus pl'oterue gurgitul1l 
aggeribm;, inter acutissimos carubdes per ignota acqu- 
ora insitos, a nulliR adhúc lintribus, excepto tan- 
tum uno patris mei Coguítosi 2 expertum atque occu- 
patum, ingenioli mei 3. puerilem remi cymbam dedu-xi. 
1.3 Sed ne magnum de paruo uidear finguere, pauca hæc 
rie lllultis sancti Patricii gesti::; parua peritia, incertís 4 
auctoribus, memoria Iabili, attrito sensu, uili 8ermono. 
sed affectu p[i]issimo, caritatis etiam 8anctitatiH tlw. ct 
auctoritatis imperio oboed[i]ens, carptim grauatim<lue 
20 explicare aggrediar. 5 
De ortu Patricii et eius prima captiuitatc. 
De nauigio eins cum gentibus, et uexatione diserti, 
let] cibo sibi [et] gentilibus diuinitus delato. 
De secunda captura quam senis ùecies diebus ab 
2:) inimicís pertulcl'at. 


1 The Irish vocative of Áid (Acdlt), 
Dr. Todd, St. Patrick, p. 401, note 
1. This and other non-latinised 
Iri"h words occurring in the por- 
tions of the Book of Armagh now 
publi
hed, are printed in italics. 
2 :M:,. cognito si. 
\s Bishop 
Grayes !'ouggests, Coguitosi (fOl" 
Cogitosi) is intended as a transla- 


tion of i1--laclaltelli (leg. l}fachtflli I), 
cognate with the noun mac/dad, 
machdad, Tlll/fltitad 'miratio,' and 
the verb marlttnaigilll 'I ponder 
over,' , 1 wonder at.' 
3 MS. ingeniolimei. 
4 :MS. in certís. 
5 This prologue is translated by 
Dr. Todd, St. Patrieli, p. 4U2. 



270 DOCUMENTS CONCER
IXG S. PATIUCK. 


nook of De susceptione sua a pa1'entibus u1i agnoue1'unt eum. 
Armagh, D 
fo. 20, a. 1. e aetate eius quando iens uidere sedem aposto- 
licam uoluit disce1'e sapientiall1. 
De inuentione sancti Ge1'[maniJ in Galliis, et ideo 
non exiuit ultra. 5 
[20 a. 2.] De actate eill::, quando uissitauit eum 
anguelus ut uenil'ct adhúc. 
De 1'euersione eius de Gall[iJís et O1'dinatione Palladii 
ct 1ll0X mode eius. 
De ordinatione eius ab Amato1'ege 1 episcopo, (Ie- 10 
functo Palladio. 
De 1'ege gentili habet.o in Temoria quando uene1'at 
sanctus Patricius babtislllulll pOl.tans. 
De primo eius itene1'e ill hoc insol
t ut seipsum 1'e- 
demeret o11IiUucc 2 priusqu:lm alios a demonio traheret. I:> 
De lUo1'te JIilcon 3 et ue1'bo Patricii de semine eius. 
De consilio sancti Pat1'icii ubi hessitulll est de 
ccleln.atione primi pascac. 4 
Dc oblatione primo pasca in hae insola facta. 
Dc festiuitate gentili in Temoria eadem nocte qua 20 
sanctus Patricius pasca adorauit. 
De gressu regis LuigHTi 5 de Temoria ad Patricium 
in nocte pascae. 
Dc uocatione Patricii ad 1'egem, et fide Ei1'c filii 
Degu,6 [ et (Ie] morte magi in illa nocte. 25 
Dc ira 1'egis et suorU111 ad Patricium, et plaga Dei 
f.;uper eos, et transfinctionc 7 Patricii coram gentilibus. 
De aduentu Patricii in die pascae ad Temoriam et 
fide Dubthnich 'Jnaccu-Lugi'1,.8 
Dc conflictu Patricii aduersus magum III illa [die] 30 
et mi1'abilibu::; ui1'tutibus. 


1 :MS. AmadIO rcgc. 
2 'from Míliucc." 
:I 'of MíIchÚ.' 
4 The worùs 'de celebratione, 
p.p. ' stand in the MS. as a sepa- 
rate title: 'hessitum est' is for 
hacsitatum est, 'there was unccr- 
taint) .' 


:; gen. of Lóiguire. 
6 , of Erc son of Dcg.' 
; Pcrhaps for 1I'ansfi.quralinne, i.e. 
from visibility into invisibility. The 
sign z (i.e., (7]nîn, :Matth. vii. i) 
is here written. 
8 'of Dubthaeh descendant of 
Lugar.' 



NOTES BY ltIUIRCHU l\IACCU-:MACHTHE
J. 271 


De conuersione Loi[JLâl'i regis,1 et de uerbo Patricii nook of 
I 

 
<. c regno {'ius post se. fo. 20, a. 2. 
De doctrina et babtismate signi-;que Hancti Patricii 
secundum exemplum Christi. 
5 De 11 r 
cc CLâll et conuersione eius ad uerbulll Patricii. 2 
De fabula Ðail'i et equo, et oùlatione A íJ'(l(lTnacltæ 3 
ad Patricium. 
De gentiLus labo1:antibus die dominica trans prae- 
ccptUlll Patricii. 
10 De fructifera terra in sabuginem nersa ad ver1Jum 
Pa tricii. 
De mode JIoneiscn Saxoni:::!sae. 4 
De eo quod sanctus Patricius llidit caelulll apertum 
et FiliUlll Dei et anguelos eius. 
15 [20 b. 1.] De conflictu sancti Patricii allucrsum 
Coirthech regem Aloo.5 
Haec pauca de sancti Patricii peritia et uirtutibus 
JJ[u iJ'chu mcwcuJlachthen'i,G dictante Aiduo 7 Slebtiensis 
ciuitatis episcopo, conscripsit. 8 


20 Dr aftatr {'iuø quanbo uiøøit4uit fum angurIuø 
tit ufttirft abf)uf. 9 
[Factisque ibi multis tcmporibus quasi, ut alii Book of 
[dicunt] x Ita. , alii, xxx ta annis, ille antiquus naMe 
rI 2 na?h' 1 
10. . <1. . 
fiJelis Victoricus nomine, qui omnia 10] sibi in HiLer- 


1 , of King Lóiguire.' Here in the 
1\1 S. "et conucrsio," but with puncta 
deleutia over COlI and sio. 
2 Here a title, " De morte Monei- 
sen," (with z after the D and over 
the 
1f()lI) which i
 repeated four 
lints infra, amI which the scribe has 
accidentally omitteù to cancel. 
3' of Dáirc'. 'of Armagh.' 
4 The chapters of which this and 
the t" 0 follo" iug paragraphs are, 
respeeti\ cly,. the headings are 
omitted in the Book of Armagh, 
but o.:cur in the I3rm;sels codex, 
Analccta lJolllmdiUllll, i. 5ï á-57i. 
5 , Cer
tic king of Ail,'i.e., Ail- 
CIÚaùe, 'Hock of Clyde,' Dum- 


barton, according to Sir Samuel 
Ferguson. 
6 , ?II. descendant of )Iachthcue.' 
7 Probably the anchorite who 
died 698, Todd, S. Patrick, p. 314, 
note 2. But see Reeves, Columba, Ii. 
8 This summary has obviously 
heen misplaced b
 the error of the 
trau
criber. 
9 This and the titles in }>p. 2ï2- 
292 I have inserted from the sum- 
mary, pp. 270-271. 
ltI The words in brackets are taken 
from the nl'USsel
 Codex as printed 
hy Father Hogan, in Analecla Bol- 
landiuna. 



2ï2 DOCL)IENTS COXCERNING S. PATRICK. 


nook of 
Armagh, 
fo. 2, a. 1. 


nica seruitute possito ante quam essent elixerat, cum 
crcbrÍs uissionibus uissitauit, dicens ei adesse tempus 
ut ueniret et aeuanguelico rete nationes feras et bar- 
bara<;;, ael quas docendas misserat illum Deus, ut pis- 
caret; 1 ibique ei dictum est in uissione: " V ocant te 5 
filii et filiae siluae Foclitae," et caetera. 


Dr rtUtrøi.onr tiuø bt <5aUiiø tt .orbinati.onf 

ltllabH rt In.ox l1t.o1't1' riuø. 
Opo1'tuno ergo tempore imperante, comitante diuino 
auxilio, coeptum ingreditur iter ad opus in quod 0lli1l1 10 
praeparatus fuerat, utique aeuanguelii, et missit Ge1'- 
manus seniorell1 cum illo,2 hoc cst Segitiull1 prespi- 
tel'um, ut testem comitem haberet, quia nee adhuc a 
:-;ancto domino Germano in pontificali gradu ordinatus 
est. Certe enirn erat quod Pa[l]ladius archidiaconus l
j 
pape Caelestini urhis Romae episcopi, qui tunc tenebat 
seùem apostolicam quadragensimus quintus a sancto 
Petro apostolo, ille Palladius orùillatus et missus fuerat 
aù hanc in<;;olam sub brumali rigore 3 possitam conuer. 
tendam. Sed prohibuit illum 4 quia nemo potest ac- 20 
cipere quicquam de terra nisi datum ei fuerit ùe caelo. 
N am neque hii ferÌ et inmítes homines facile recipe- 
runt doctrinam eius, neque et ipse uoluit transegere 
tempus in terra non sua: seel reuersus ad eum qui 
missit illum. Revertente uero eo hinc et primo mari 21) 
tl'ansito coeptoque terrarum itenere in Britonum Bnibus 
uita functus est.1) 


Dr .orbinati.ont riuø at 
alnat.o1'fDr 6 rpiøc.op.o. 
brfunrt.o Vallabi.o. 
[2 a. 2.] Audita itaque morte sancti Pala(lii in Britannís, 30 
quia cliscipuli Paladii, id est Augustinus et Benedictus 
et caeteri, l'edeuntes retulel'ant in Ebmoria 7 de morte 


] cr. Sccuntlinu...' hymn, infra, I 
" Dominus i\lum clegit ut docerct I 
harbaras Nationcs, nt piscaret per 
rloctrinae rctia!' Muirchu must (Dr. I 
Todd thought) have had this hymn 
before him. But cf. Matth. iv. 19. 

 ill marg. z. 
:J Read frig-orc? 
-1 ß. (i.e., Cod. Brux.) iOf-crtf> 


Dcu
, bllt the meaning may bc: 
(this) prcvcnted him, that no man 
can reccivc, etc. 
:; Sic B.; factus, A. 
6 AmatlIo regc, A. 
i Curbia, B., Euboria, Probus 
({luinta Vita, c. 2.5), Eboria Se- 
cunda Yita, c. 27, and Qnarta Vita, 
c. 31 ; in marg. z., A. 



CAT A J., 0 G U E 


OF 


ENGLISrT, SCO'fcI-I, 
\ND IHISH RECO.RD 
PUBLICA 'l'IO
S, 
REPOltTS ():F rrIIE HISTORICAL 1\IANUSCRIP'l'S 
cOl\Iì\IISSION, 


AND 


ANNUAJ.J REI)OR'fS OF THE DEPUT\- KEEPER OF 
THE PUBLIC R}i
CORDS, 


Printed for 


HER MAJESrry'S STATIONEHY OFFICE, 


And to be purchased, 
Either directly or through any Bookseller, from 
EYRE AND SPOTTIS'YOODE, EAST HARDING STREET, FLEET STREET, E.C., or 
ADA
I AND CHARLES BLACK, 6, NORTH BRIDGE, EDINllURGII; Ol" 
HODGES, FIGG[S, & Co., 104, GRAFTON STREET, DUBI.1N. 



CON TE NT S. 


CAI,ENDARS OF STATE PAPERS, &0. 


Page 
3 


CHRONICLES AND 1I-fE
rof{IALS OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRET.AND DURING THE 
MIDDJ']': AGES 9 


PUBLICATIONS OF THE RECORD COM
IISSIONERS, &c. 


- 27 


WORKS PUBUSUED IN PHOTOZINCOGRAPHY 


- 
9 


HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION - 


31 


REI'ORTS OF THE DEPUTY KEEPER OF THE PUBLIC RECORDS 


35 


SCOTCH RECORD PUBLWATIONS - 
IRISH RECORD PUBLTCATIO
S 


39 
- 40 



ENGLAND. 


CALEND.ARS OF STATE J!APEltS, &c. 


[IUPERIAL 8vo., cloth. Price 15s. each Volume or Part.] 


As far back as the year 1800, a Committee of the House of Commons recom. 
mended that Indexes and Calendars should be made to the Public Records, and 
thirty-six years afterwards another Committee oî the House of Commons reite- 
rated that recommendation in more forcible words; hut it was not until the 
incorporation of the State Paper Office with the Public Record Office that thE:> 
:\Iaster of the Rolls fouud himself in a position. to take the necessary steps for 
carrying out the wishes of the House of Commons. 
On 7 December 1855, he stated to the Lords of the Treasury that althouO'h 
" the Records, State Papers, and Documents in his charge constitute the ffi
Bt 
II complete and perfect series of their kind in the civilized world," and althouO'h 
" they are of the greatest value in a historbal and constitntional point of vie
, 
" yet they are comparatively useless to the public, from the want of proper 
" Calendars and Indexes." Acting upon the recommendations of the Com. 
mittees of the House of Commons above referred to, he suggested to the LOl'ds 
of the Treasury that to effect the object he had in view it would be necessary for 
him to employ a few Persons fully qualified to perform the work which he con. 
templated. . .' 
Their LordshIps assented to the necessIty of havmg Calendars prepared Bnd 
printed, and empowered tIle 
Iaster of tho Rolls to take snch steps as might he 
necessary for this purpose. 
The following Works have been already published under the direction of tl\E:> 
:Master of the Rolls:- 
CALENDARIU:M GENEALOGICUM; for the Reigns of Henry III. and Edward J. 
Edited by CHARLES ROBERTS, Esq., Secretary of the Public Record Office, 
2 V ols. 1865. 
This is a work of great value for elucidating the carly hi:,tory of our nobilify 
and landed gentry. 
CALENDAR OF STATE PAPERS, DO
ESTIC SERIES, OF THE REIGNS OF EDWARD VI. 
1\'J:A.RY, ELIZABETH, anù JAM.ES 1., preserved in Her Majesty's Public Reconl 
Office. Edited by ROllERT LEMON, Esq-, F.S.A. (Vok 1. and JL). and by MARY 
A

E EVERETT GREEN, (Vols. IlL-XII.), 1856-1872. 
Vol. 1.-1547--1580. Vol. VI1.-Addenda, 1566-]579. 
Vol. 11.-1581-1590. Vol. VII1.-1603-1610. 
VoL IIL-1591-1594. V 01. IX.-161l
1618. 
Vol. IV.-1595-1597. Vol. X.-Iß19-1623. 
Vol. V.-1598-ISOl. Vol. XI.-1623-1625, with Addenda. 
Vol. VI.-1601-1603. with 1603-1625. ' 
Addenda, 1547-1565. VoL Xll.-Addenda, 1580-1625, 
Thcf;e Calendars render accessible to investigation a large and important mass 
of historical materials. The Northern Rebellion of 1566-67; the plots of the 
Catholic fugiti\"cs in the I..ow Countries; numerous dc...igns against Queen 
F.lizabcth and in favour of a Catholic 
uccession; thc Gunpowder-plot; the 
rise and fall of Somerset; the Overhnry murder; the di
graee of Sir Edward 
F lO'!31. a 2 



4 


Coke; the ri
e of the Duke of Buckingham, &c., and numerous other subjects, 
few of which have heen prcviously known. 
CAf.ENDAR OF STATE PAPERS, Dü:\[ESTIC SERIES, OF THE REIGN OF CHARLES I., pre. 
served in Her )[ajest.y's Public Record Office. Edited by JOlIN BRUCE, Esq., 
F.S.A., (Vols. I.-XU.); by JOHN BRUCE, Esq., F.S.A., and "TILLlA\1 DOUGLAS 
HA)[ILTOX, E
q., F.S.A., (Vol. XIII.); and by .WILLIA)[ DOUGLA.s H.UIILTOK, 
F1-:q., F.S.A., (VoIs. XIV..-XVU.). 1858-1882. 
V 01. 1.-16
1)-16:W. Vol. X.--1636-1607. 
Vol. II.-1627-16:!8. Vol. XL-1637. 
Yol. III.-16:28-16
9. Vol. XIL-1637-1638. 
Vol. 1V.-1629-1631. Vol. XIII.-1638-16:JÇI. 
Vol. V.
1631-1633. Vol. X1V.-1639. 
Vol. V1.-1633-1634.. Vol. XV.-1639-164.0. 
Vol. V1I.-1634-1635. Vol. XVI.-1640. 
Vol. VIII.-1635. Vol. XVII.-1640-41. 
Vol. 1X.-1635-1636. Vol. XVIlI.-1641-43. 
This Calendar presents notices of a large nnmher of original documents of great 
value to all inquirel's relatiVt' to the hi"tory of the pl'l'Îod to" hid1 it rpfers, 
man)" hitherto unknown. 
CAT.ENDAR OP STATE PAPERS, DO)IESTIC SERIES, DURING THE CO){'\I:ONWEALTH, pre- 
"'erved ill Her Majesty's Pnhlic Record Office. Edited by MARY A NNF 

;VERETT GREEN. 1875-188:'. 
Vol. 1.-1649-1649. 
Vol. II.-1650. 
Vol. 1II.-1651. 
VoL 1V.-1651-1652. 
VoL V.-1652-16!);{. 
Vol. V1.-1653-1654.. 
Vol. V1I.--1654. 


Vol. VIII.-1655. 
Vol. 1X.-1655-16tJ6. 
Vol. X.-1656-1657. 
Vol. XI.-1657-1658. 
VoL XII.-16!)8-16!)ÇI. 
Vol. XIII.-1659-lfiGO. 


This Calendar is in continuation of those during the reign;;; fl"Om Fllwlml VI. 
to {,harles 1., and contains It mass of new information. 
('A.LEND\R OP STATE PAPERS, DOMESTIC SERIES, OF THE REIGN OF CHARLES II., pre- 
served in Her Majesty's Puhlic Record Office. Erlite(l by 
\[ARY ANNF 


VERETT GREEX. 1860-18fì6. 
Vol. 1.-1660-1661. 
Vol. 11.-1661-1662. 
Vol. 111.--1663-1664. 
VoL IV.-1664-1665. 


Vol. V.-1665-166'6. 
Vol. V1.-1666-1667. 
Vol. VII.-1667. 


('-\Ll'
DAR OF How;: OFFICE PAPEns OF TUE REIGN OF GEORGE UT., presprved in 
Her Majest.y's Puhlic Record Officp. Vols. 1. and U. RditPll I,!! JOSFPH 
REDINGTON, E
q. 1878-187Ç1. VoL III. RditPIl lJY RH'HARD ARTHUR 
H01rJmTS, Efjq., Barristpr-at-Ln.w. 1881. 
Vo1. 1.-1760 (25 Oct..)-1765. VoL nT.-1770-177
. 
Vol. II.-1766-1769. 
'rhe<.;
 are the fir"t three volume" of tlt(' mollern sf'rie" of Dome<;tiC' Papers 
cOl1lmencin
 with the Itcce;;;sion of George HI. ' 
CALE)jDAR OF STATE PAPERS relating to SCOTLAND, preserveù in Her MajeAty's 
Puòlic Record Office. Rdite(l by MARKJIA
I .TOJIN THORPF., }i

q., of St. 
Edmund ]fall, Oxforù. 1858. 
Vol. T., the Scottish Serif'S: of the Rpigl1E pf JIcl1ryVTII., Eùward VT., 
!\{ary, and Elizaùf>th, lW9-U;89. 
VCJl. n., t.
e Scottish Seri
A, of t
le Reign of Elizabeth, J589-1CO:-;; an 
APP
lHhx to tlH> Scottual Benes, 1 ;'43-1592; and the Stafp Papel's 
l"l'latmg to Unl'}' Queen of Scots. 
'l'he:>
 volumes relate to Scotland, between n09 and IG03. In the !'eeond 
volume are Papers rebtin.<r to )fary Queen of Sl'ots n'lri,w her Detention in 
Enq-InnJ, 1 ';(j8-l :,57. - 



5 


CALENDA.R OF DOCUMt:NT8 I'elatmg to lIiELAND, 1ll Her l\IaJt:3t)"s I'ublic !tecord 
Office, Londou. Edited by HENRY SAVAGE SWEETMAN, Esq., B,A., Trinity 
Gollege ,Dublin,Ba,rri::;Ler-at-La,w (Ireland); continued by GUSTA" us F.B.EDEltI.ÇK 
HA.NDCOCK, ESQ. 1875-18815. 
V oi. I.-1171-1
51. 
Vol. l1.-1
52-1284. 
VoL I11.-1285-12!)
. 


Vol. IV.-1293-13Ul. 
Vol. V.-1302-1307. 


I.) \L1:;NHAR O
. STUB PA1'BRS relating to l1
ELANÐ, OF THE HEIGNI:I U.F HENRl VllI., 
BOWARD Vr., ..\I\RY, AND IflLIZA.BETH, preserved in Her Majesty's Public 
H,ccord Office. Edited by HANS CLAUDE HAMILTON ,1!.;sq., }'.8.A. 1860-1885. 
Vol. 1.-1509-1573. I Vol. 111.-1586-1588. 
Vol. 11.-1574-1585. Vol. IV.-1588-15!)
. 
CALENDA.R Q}' 
TATE PAI'ERI'J relating to IRELAND, Q}' THE REIGN Q}' JAMEb 1., (He- 
s<:rved in Her Majesty's Public Hecord Office, and elsewhere. Edited by 
the Hev. U. ,V. RUI:ISELL, D.D., and Jom
 P. PRENDERGAST, E::;q., Barrister-at- 
Law. 1872-1880. 
Vol. 1.-1603-1606. 
Vol. 11.-1606-1608. 
Vol. III.-1608-1610. 


Vol. 1V.-161l-161.t. 
Vol. V.-1615-16
5. 


l'hb series i
 in continua.tion of the Irish 
tate l'!\perl> cunnllencIllg "Ith 
the reign of Henry VIII.; but for the reign of James I., the Papers are not 
confine<l to tho!'e in the l'ublic Uecord Office, London. 
(JUL
lJAR Q}' 
TATE PAPERS, COLO
IAL 
ERlES, preserved in Her :Alajcsty's Public 
Record Office, and elsewhere. Eclited by W. NOT-I. SAINSBURY, ESll. 1860- 
1884. 
Vol. L-America and \Vest Indies, 1574-1660. 
Vol. H.-East Indies, China, and Japan, 1513-1616. 
Vol. lH.-East Indies, China, and Japan, 1617-1621. 
Vol. tV.-East Indies, China, and Japan, 1622-1624. 
Vol. V.-America and \Vest Indies, 1661-1668. 
Vol. VL-East Indies, 1625-1629. 
These volumes inclmle an anal,} r,il> of early Colonial l'apl:rl> in the PublIc 
Uceord Office, the TmIia Officl', and the British Museum. 
CALl:r.lIAlt Q}<' LETTERS AND PAPERS, FOREIGN AND DOMEI:ITIC, 01' THE ]{,EIGN Uf 
IhNR\ VIII., preserved in Her Jl.fajesty's Public Record Office, the British 
)luseum, &c. Edited by J. S. BREWER, M.A., Professor ûfEnglish Literature, 
King-'s College, London (Vole, I.-IV.); and byJAM.ES GAIRDN'ER,Esq.,(Vols. 
V., VI., VII., VIIL, and IX.) 1862-1886. 
Vol. 1.-1509-1514. Vol. IV., Part 3.-1529-1530. 
Vol. II. (in Two Parts)-1515- Vol. V.-1531-1532. 
1518. Vol. VI.-1533. 
Vol. IlL (in Two Parte)-1519- Vol. VII.-1534. 
1523. _ I Vol. VIII.-1535, to July. 
Vol. IV.-Introduction. I Yol. IX.-Uí35, Aug. to Dec. 
Vol. IV., Pad 1.-1524-1526. Vol. X.-1536, Jau. to June. 
Vol. IV., Part 2.-1526-1528. 
These volumes contain summaries of all State l'aper
 amI Correspondence 
rc1atin{T to the rei
n of Henry VII!., in the Public Uccorc1 Office, of those 
formerly in the 
tatl" Paper Offic.c, in. the 

I'itish 
{uscum, the LibraI'ie
 of OxfoI'l1 
and Cambridge, amI other PUNiC Llbrane
; and of aU Jettersthat have appe3rell 
in print in the work
 of Burnet, 
tr)p\.', and others. 'Yhatever authentic 
ori{Tinai matl'rial e"i,ts in En
land rdative to the re1igioul', political, parliamen- 
tar
 or !.ocial hi
tnry of the country ùuring the reign of Henry YIII., whethel' 
tle

atche8 of amba:o:sadors, or proceedin
s of the army. navy, treasury, 01' 
ordnnnce, or records of Parliament, appointments of officer
, p-rants from the 
Crown, &..c., will he found calendared in the
e volumes. 
CAL'E
DAR OF STA'I
 PAI'Elll:I, FOREIGN SEllIES, Ol' THE REIGN OF EJlWAIlD VI., IJ1C. 
!:crvcll iu HCl' )Iaje
ty's Public Record Office. 1547-1553. Bd,jlcd
!J W. B. 
TU

NEULL, Ei;q., of Lincolu's Inn, BarrisLm'-at-Law, &c. ] 861. 



6 


UALENDAR Q}' STATE PAPERS, FùRIUGN 
ERIES, OF TilE REIGN Q}' .M.Aln, pl'eservediu 
He!. Majesty's Publio ReoordOffioe. 1553-1558. Edited by W.B. TURNBULL, 
Esq., of Lill
oln's Inn, Barrister-at-Law, &c. 1861. 
The two preccding volumes exhibit the negotiations of the English amba

ador& 
with the conrts of the Emperor Charles Y. of Germany, of Henry II. of .France, 
and of Philip II. of Spain. The affairs of several of the minor continental states 
also find various incidcntal illu
trations of much intere!>t. The Papers descriptive 
of the circumstances which attended the loss of Calais meri t a !'pecial notice; 
while the progre
s of the wars in the north of France, iuto which England 
was drligged by her union with Spain, is narrated at some length. Thesc 
volumes treat only of the relations of England with foreign powers. 
C.U,ENDAR OF 
TATE PAPERS, FOltEIGN SERIES, OF THE REIGN OF EI.IZABETIi, 
presel"ved in Her Majesty's Publio Record Offioe, &c. Edited by the Rev. 
JOSEPIi STEVENSON, M.A., of University College, Durham, (Vols. I.-VI!.). 
and ALLA.N JAMES CROSBY, Esq., M.A., Barrister-at-Law, (Vols. VIII.-Xl.) 
1863--1880. 
Yol. 1.--UJ58-1559. 
Yolo 11.-1559-1560. 
Vol. III.-1560-1561. 
Yol. 1V.-1561-1562. 
Vol. V.-1562. 
Vol. V1.-1563. 


Yol. YII.-1564-1565. 
Vol. V1II.-1566-1568. 
Vol. IX.-1569-1571. 
Vol. X.-1572-1574. 
Vol. XI.-1575-l577. 


These volumes contain a Calendar of the Foreign Correspondence during 
the early portion of the reign of Elizabeth. They illustrate not only tIle 
e
ternal but also the domestic affairs of Foreign Countries during that period. 
CALENDAR OP TREASURY PAPERs/preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Offil:c. 
Edited by JOSEPH REDINGTON, Esq. 1868-1883. - 
Vol. I.-1557-1696. Vol. 1V.-1708-1714. 
Vol. 11.-1697-1702. Vol. V.-1714-)719. 
Vol. III.-1702-1707. 


The above Papers connected with the affairs of the 'l'reaf>ury compril'>e 
petition
, repùrts, and other documents relating to services rendered to the 
tate 
grants of money and pensions, appointments to offices, remissions of fines ami 
duties, &c. They illustrate civil and military events, finance, the administration 
in Ireland and the Colonies, &c., and afford information nowhere else recorded. 
CALENDAR OF THE CAREW P Al'ERS, preserved in the Lambeth Library. Edited by 
J. S. BREWER, M.A., Professor of English Literature, King's College, 
London; and WILLIAM BUJ.LEN, Esq. 1867-1873. 
Vol. 1.-1515-1574. Vol. Y.-Book of Howtb; :Mis- 
Vol. 11.-1515-1588. cellaneous. 
Vol. III.-1589-1600. Yolo V1.-1603-1624. 
Vol. IV.-1601-1ö03. 
The Carew Papers relating to Ireland, in the Lambeth Library, are unique 
and of great importance to all students of Irish history. 
C\.LENDAR OF LETTERS, DESPATCHES, AND STATE PAPERS, relating to tLe Negotia- 
tions between :England and Spain, preserved in the Archives at Simancas 
and elsewhere. Edited by G. A. BERGENROTIi. 1862-1868. ' 
Vol. I.-Hen. VII.--1485-1509. 
Vol. II.-.Hen. V1II.-1500-1525. 
Supplement to Vol. I. and V 01. II. 
Mr. Bergemoth was. engaged i? compil!ng a C8;lcu
ar. of the l>apers relating 
to England preserved 111 the archIves of SmJallcas ll1 Spam and the correspond- 
ing portion removed from :-öimallcas to }'ari:-:. Mr. Bcrgellroth also visited 
}'hulrirl, and examinell the l'apers there, hearing on tIle I't:ign of IIeury VIII. 
The first volumc contains the Spani!'h Papers of the reign of If('nry VII.; the 
8econd volume, those of the first portion of the reign of Henry V 111. The 
Supplement contains new information relating to the private iifc of Queen 
Katherine of England; anI I to the projected marriagc of Henry VII. with Queen 
Juana, \\ itlow of King Philip of Castile, and mother of the Emperor Charlc& Y. 



7 


CUENDAR 01' L};UER::i. DMFA'ICHE
. AND STATE PAPERS J l'elatmg to the NcgottJ- 
tions between England anà Spain J preserved in the Archives at Simancfls J 
and elsewhere. Edited by DON PASCUAL DE GAYANGOS. 1873-1886. 
Vol. IIl., Part i.-Holl. VIII.-1525-1526. 
Vol. IlL, Part 2.-Hen. VIII.-1527-ï529. 
Vol. IV., Part I.-Hell. VIII.-1529-1530. 
Vol. IV., Part 2.-Hell. VIIL-1531-1533. 
Vol. IY., Part 2.-continued.-Hen. VIII.-1531-1533. 
Vol. V., Part I.-Hen. VIIL-1534-1536. 
Upon the death of Mr. Bergenroth, Don Pascual dc li-a)"allgos was appointt.d 
to 
ontinue the Calendar of the Spanish State Papers. lIe has pursued a 
:-imilar plan to that of his predeees:,;or, Lut has beev ablc to aùd much valuable 
matter froIll Brussels anù Vienna. "ith which MI". Bergeuroth was unacquaintctL 
VALENDUt OF STATE PAPERS AND MANUSCRIPTS, relating to ENGLISH AFFAIRS J 
preserved in the .AJ..chi ves of Venice J &c. E(lited b y RAWDON BROWN J Es'1. 
1864-1884. 
Vol. 1.-1202-1509. 
Vol. II.-1509-1519. 
Vol. III.-1520-1526. 
Vol. IV.-1527-1533. 


Vol. V.-1534-1554. 
Vol. VI. J Part 1.-1555-1556. 
Vol. VI., Part 11.-1556-1557. 
Yol. VI. J Part III.-1557-1558. 


Mr. Rawùon Brown's re:;earchcs han brought to light a number of valuable 
aocllments relating to various periods of }:nglish hi:;torJ ; his contributions to 
hi:;toricallitcratme are of the most interesting and important character. 
S\LLABUS, IN ENGLISII, OF RYMER'S FQmERA. By Sir THOMAS Dun-us HARDY, 
D.C.L., Deputy Keeper of the Public Records. Vol. I.-WïJ1. 1.-Edw. III. 
1066-1377. Vol. H.-Ric. 1I.-Chas. II. 1377-1654. Vol. III., Appendix anà 
Index. 18
9-1g85. 
The" FælÌera," or .< It) mer's Fædera," is a collection of mi
ecllancollö docu- 
ments illustrative of the History úf Great Britain awl Ireland, from the Norman 
Conquest to the reign of Charles II. Sevcral editions of the" :Fædera" bave 
been published, and the present Syllabus was uDllertakcD to makc the contents 
of this great National 'V ork more gcnerallJ known. 
HE FORT OF THE DEPUTY KEEFER OF THE PUBLIC IhcORDS AND THE REV. J. S. BREWER 
TO THE MASTER OF THE ROLLS, upon the Carte and Carcw Papers in the 
Bodleian and Lambeth LibraricM. 1864. P'rice 28. 6d. 
REPORT Q}' THE DEPUTY KEEFER OF THE PUBLIC RECORDS TO THE MASTER O}' THE 
ROLLS, npon the Docnments in the Arcbives and Public Librariefl of Venice. 
1866. Price 28. 6d. 




 


1 n the Pl'ess. 


CALENDAR OF STATE PAPERS AND MANUSCRIPTS, relating to ENGLISH AUAIR8, 
preserved in the .å..rchives of Venice , &c. Vol. VII.-1559, &c. 
CALENDAR OF LETTERS, DESPATCHES, ANI> STATE PAPERS, relating to the Negotia- 
tions between England and Spain, preserved in the .å..rchives at Simancas, and 
elsewhere. Edited by DON PASCUAL DE GAYANGOS. Vol.V., Part 2.-1537, &c. 
fJALENDAR OF STATE PAPERS, DOMESTIC SERIES, DURING THE COMMONWEALTH, 
preserved in Her Majest,y
s Public Record Office. Edited by MARY ANNE 
E\'ERETT GREEN. Vol. XIV. 
CATJE1IiDAR OF STATE PAPERS relating to IRELAND, OF THE REIGN 01 ELIZABETH, 
preserved in Her :Majesty's Public Record Office. Edited by HANS CLAUDE 
HAMILTON, Esq., F.S..å... Vol. V.-1592, &c. 
CALENDAR Q}' 
TATE PAPEns, DOllIESTIC SERIES, Q}. TilE REIGN OF CUAULES 1., 
preserved in Her :l\Iajesty's Public Record Office. Edite(l by 'VILLIAlII 
DOUGLAS HAl\llLTON, E::;q., F.S.A. Vol. XIX.-1644, &c. 
CALENDAR OF STATE PArERS, COLONIAL SERIES, preserved ill Her Majesty's Public 
Record Office, and elsewhere. Ediied by 'N. NOEL S.lINSBUny, Esq. Vol. 
VII.-.å..merica and West Indies, 1669, &c. 
CALENDAR OF TREASURY P APEns, preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office. 
Edited by JOSEPH REDINGTON, Esq. Vol. VI.-1720, &c. 
CALENDAR OJ!' LETTERS AND PAPERS, FOREIGN AND DOMESTIC, Q}' TllE REIGN of 
HENRY VII!., preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office, the British 
'Museum, &c. Edited by JAMES GAIRDNER, Esq. Vol. XI.-1536. 


1 J1 Prof!, res."". 
CALENDAR OF STATE PAPERS, DOMESTIC SERlE!', DURING TUB CmIlIIO
WEALTH, 
preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office. Editei1 by MARY .å..NNE 
EVERETT GREEN. V 0]. XV. 
CALEXDAR OJ<' LETTERS AND PAPERS, }'OUEIGN ANll DOllIESTIC, O}' TilE REIGN Of" 
HENRY VIII., preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office, the Briti::;h 
Museum, &c. Editc(Z by JAMES GAIltDNER, Esq. Vol. XII.-1537. 
CALENDAlt O}' t\TATE P HERS, COLONIAL HElUES, preserved in Her :Majesty's Puhlic 
Record Office, and elsewhere. Editc(Z by 'V. NOEL SAINSBURY, Esq. Y 01. 
VIII.-East Indies, 1630, &c. 
CALENDAR OF 'l'REASURY PAPERS, prel:;er\'ed in Her Majesty'!'! .Puhlic Record Office. 
Edite(l by JOSEPH REDINGTON, E
q. Vol. VII. 
CALENDAR O}' :-;TATE PArEHS, DOl\IESTIC SERIES, OF THE REiGN Of' UHARLES 1., prc- 
served in Her Majesty.s Public Record Office. Edited by WILLIA
I DOUGLAS 
HA3IILTON, Esq., F.S.A. Vul. XX. 



THE CHRONICLES AND UEl\IORIALS OF GREAT ßRITAIN 
AND IRELAND DURING THE MIDDLE AGES. 


[ROYAL 8vo. half-bound. Price lOse each Volume or Part.] 


On 25 July 182
, thc House of Commons prcsented an address to the Crown, 
stating that the editions of tpc ',:orks.o
 our a
lCient h
stori
lls wcre in
onYenie
lt 
and defective; that many 01 theIl' Wl"ltmgs stIll remamed 111 manuscrIpt, and, m 
some cases, ill a single copy only. They arlded, ., that an uniform and con- 
" venicnt edition of the whole, published under IIis Majesty's royal sanction, 
would be an undertaking honouraùle to Hi
 :Mttjesty's reign, and conduci,e to 
tbe advancement of historical and con
titutional knowledge; tlmt the House 
.. therefore humbly besought HiB Majesty, that He would be graciously pleased 
.. to give such directions as His Maje::;ty, in His wisdom, might think fit, for 
" the publication of a complete eùition of the ancient historianH of tbis realm, 
and assured His Majesty that whatever expense might }Je necessary for this 
purpose would be made good." 
'rhe Mastm. of the RoUs, being very tlesirous that effect should be giveli to the 
resolution of the House of Commous, submitted to Her Ma.iesty's 'rrea
ury in 
l857 a plan for the publication of the ancient chronicles and memorials (d' the 
United Kingdom, aud it was adopted accordingly. In selecting thet;e works, it 
was considered right, in the first instance, to give preîerence to tbose of which 
the manuscripts were unique, Or the materials of which would help to fin up 
hlanks in English history for which no satisfactory and authentic inf01'matioll 
hitherto existed in any accessible form. One great object the 
Iaster of the RoUs 
had in view was to form a corpus historicum within reasonable limit8, aud which 
should be as complete as possible. In a subject of so va
t a range, it" af' un- 
portant that the historical stndent should }Je able to select such volumcs as 
conformed with hi
 own peculiar tastes and studies, and not be put to the expense 
of purchasing the whole collection; an inconvenience inseparable from any other 
plan than that whicb has been in this instance adopted. 
Oî the Chronicles and Memorials, the following volomes have been pulJ!ished. 
rfhey embrace the period from the earliest time of British history down to the 
end of the reign of Henry VII. 


1. rrUE CHRONICLE OF E
GLA.ND, by JOHN CAPGRA\E. Ed-ited by the Rev. )'. V. 
TIIKGESTON, l\LA.., of Exeter College, Oxford. 185
. 
f'ap.rra, e \l'a!! prior of L,rnn, in Norfolk, :nul pl'Ovineiul of the order of the }<'riar8 Hermits of 
En
Jand !>hortl
- before the year 116
. His Chronicle ('
tends from the creation of the woritl to 
the 
ear 1417. A"" a record of the lan
nage spoken in Norfolk (beiuK written in EnJ!Ih;h), it is of 
con81(10rahlc value. 
.} CHF.û1HCON l\foNABTERII DE .A.BINGDON. Vols. I. and II. Edited by the Hev. 
.J OSEPH STEVENSON. M.A., of University College, Durham, and Vicar of 
Leighton Buzzard. 1858. 
'I'his Chronicle traces the history of the J!l.cat :Benedictine monastl'ry of A hing-doll in BerJ..sl1ir c, 
flom its fonlldation h;v Kim! lTUt of "'essex, to the l'eign of Rielmrd I., !'ohortly aftcr which IlPl'iOil 
the present narrative wa!> drawn up by an inmate of the estah1ishment. Thc author had lIeces!> 
10 the title-deedo; of the house; and incorporates into his history' ario\ls duu'tel's of the 8a
on 
].Jn
s, (If 
rcat implJrtanee us iIInstratìn
 not only tho history of thc )ocalit,' hut that of the hilll!- 
,10111. The \\ 'Irk ill IIl'iutc,l for the (1r""t Hme. . . 
3. LIVES 01<' EDWARD THE CONFESSOR. I.-Lp, Estoire de Seint .A.edwanlle Hei 
1I.- Vita Reati Edvardi Regis et ConfessoriB. III.- Vita Æduuardi 
Rcgis qui apud 'Vestmonasterium requiescit. Ellited by HENRY RICHARDS 
LUARD, M..A." Fellow and .A.s
istant Tutor of Trinity College, Cambridge. 
1858. 


Thp first. is :1 poem in Norm:m Fl'l'nch. pontainin
 4,r..'1I; lincs, addl'e!-
;t'd to A li:mm., Queen of 
Henry Ill.. prohahl;v writt
n in 12
5. On the rC!'otoration of the church of 'Vestminster. Kothill
 
is J..no"n of the author. The 8c('011l1 is an anonymous popm. I'ontaining 5:ifi Jines, written between 
1440 ßnd 1450. by command of Henry V L, to "horn it is rledieatel1. It does not throw allY new 
light 0'1 the reign of J
dwRrd the Confessor, hut is 'aluahle liS 1\ 
pl'cinH'n of the Latin poetry of 
the time. The tllird, 11.\0,0 hy ßn anonymous lIutl1or. was I\IIp:tl'cntly writtcll for Queen :Edith, 
hetweenl066 and 1074-, during the ]>rp"sure of thp sufTerilI
 brouJ!ht 011 the Saxons hy the 
orman 
conquest. It notices many facts not fmmll jn otlwl" write1''', Rnd !'ome "hirh difTer ('onsiderahl;t' 
from thc u
lI:11 accounts. 



10 


.J.. l\lONU.MENTA F.R.A.NClðCANA. V u1. I.-'l'homas de Eceleótun ùe .A.dventn 
Fratrum Minorum ill Angliam. Adæ de Marisco Epistolæ. Registrnm 

'ratrum MÌ1!orum Londoniæ. Edited by J. So BREWER, l\f.A., Professor of 
English Literature, King's College, Lonùon. Vol. II.-De .A.d.entu 

Iillornm; re-edited, with additions. Chronicle of the Grey Friars. The 
ancientEuglish version ofthe Rule of St. Francis. Abbreviatio Statutorum, 
1151, &c. Ediled by RICHARD HOWLETT, Esq., of the Middle Temple, 
Barrit3ter-at-Law. 1858, 1882. 
Tht' first, olume contains original materiah, fur the hi:.tory of Lhe settlement of the ordel' of 
:
:lÏut .Francis ill England, the letters of .A,lam rll' 3Iarisco, anll other }lapel's eonnectt'd with tlH' 
foundation aud diffusion of this great bod)". It" as the aim of the editor to collect whatever historical 
illformatiou could be fouud in tnis conntr.r, towards illnstratin
 Ii period of the Jlntioual history for 
,\ hich ouly scanty materials exist. N cne of these have beeu he fore }Jriuted. The second, olumc 
"ontains matel'inls found, siuce the first volume was pnhlisherl, among the 1\IS8. of Sir Charles 
hham, and in various libraries, . 


iJ. FASCICULI ZIZANIORUM MAGISTRI JOHANN IS WYCLIF CUM TIUTICO. Aócribed to 
'J.1HOMAS NETTER, of WALDEN, Provincial of the Carmelite Order in EnO'land, 
and Confessor to King Henry the Fifth. Edited by the Rev. W. W. SH
RLEY , 
M.A., Tutor and late Fellow of Wadham College, Oxford. 1858. 
This work derives its IJrincipal value from heing thc only coutelllpomneous account of the rÜ,e 
01 the Lollards. When written, the disputes of the schoohllen had been extended to the field of 
theology, and thc;}' appear both in the writings of Wyclift'and in those of his adversaries. "-,yclilI's 
little hUllllles of tares are not less metaphysical than theological, and the eonflict hctween 
omina- 
lists and Realists mges side hy side with the conflict betwem the different interpreters of Scriptur/'. 
The work gives a good idea of the controversies at the end of the 14th and the beginning of the 15th 
centuries. 


(), THE BUlK OF THE CRONICLlS OF SCOTLAND; 01', .A. Metrical Version of the 
History of Hector Boece; by WILLIAM STEWART. Vols. I., II., and III. 
Edited by W.LB. TURNBULL, Esq., of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-Law, 1858. 
This is a metrical translatiun of a Latin Pl'ose Chronicle, '" riLten in the tirst half of the 16t h 
I'entury. The mu.mti\e hegins with the earliest le
euds amI end" with the death of James I. of' 
Scotland. nnd the" m'il endim: of the traitors that slew him." 
trid aceUl'aC';r of statement is not 
to he looked for; hut the stories of the colonization of RpaÎ.l, Ireland, and :;cotlaml arc interestin
 
if not true; and the chronicle reflects the manners, sentiments, and chamcter of the age in which 
it wa,> composed. TIle peculiarities of the Scottish dialect :lrc well illu'Strated in this ver.siOJJ, 
amI the student of language will fin/I ample mate1"Îals for comparison with the English dialects of 
t he same period, and" ith mo<lern lowland "'C'otch. 
7. JOHAN1\IS CAI:GRAVE LIBER DE lLLUSTRIBUS HENRICIS. Edited by the Rev. F. C. 
HINGESTON, M.A., of Exeter College, Oxford. 1858. 
This work is dedicated to Henr;\" YI. of En
l:lIld, who 31)pears to ha\e 1I01'n, in the author's 
estimation, thp 
1'Catest of all the Henries. It is divided into thrpp parts, each having a separate 
dediention. The first part relates only to the histor;}' of the ]
mpire, from the election of Henry I., 
the Fowler, to the end of the reign of the Emperor He.nry VI. The second part is dm"oted to 
Enl!:lish history. from thl' aC'cession of Henry 1. in 1100, to 11
(j, which was the twenty-fourth year 
of t he rei
 of Henry VI. Thp thirel part contains thc lives of illustrious men who have borne tlw 
lIallle of Hf'l1r)" in \'m'ious parts of tll(' world. CapJ!;rave was horn in 1393, in the reign of Richard 
II., and lived during the ,,- ars of the Rosf's, for which period 11is work is of some, aluf'. 
S. HISTOlUA MONASTERII S. AUGUSTINI CANTUARIENSIS, by THOMAS OF ELMHAM, 
formerly Monk and Treasurer of that Foundation. Ed-ited by CHARLES HARD- 
WICK, M..A.., Fellow of St. Catharine's Hall, and Christian Advocate in the 
University of Cambridge. 1858. 
This history extends from the arrival of :;t. Aup:ustine iu Kent until 1191. Prefixed h a 
chronolo!!-,y as far as HIS, whiph shows in outline what wa" to havp heen the cbaracter of the work 
whcn completed. 'rhe only cop.\' knon n is in the possession of Trinity Hall, CambridJ!;e. The 
author was connected with Xorfolk,amimost prohably with Elmham, whenc(' he derived his muno. 
0. EULOGIUJI! (HISTORlARUM sn E TEMl'ORIS): Chronicon ab Orbe condito usque ad 
Annum Domini 1366; a Monacho quodam :M:almesbiriensi exaratum. Vols. 
I., 11., and III. Eel-iled by F. S. HAYDON, Esq., B.A. 1858-1863. 
This is a I,atin Chronicle extendillJ!; from the Creation to the latter part of the rei
n 01 
l:!lwardllI., and written lIy a monk of the .\ hhcy of )Iahneslmry, ill '\ïltshire, abont the ye:tr 
1367, A contir.uation. carQ'ing the hi'itOlj' of Elll'l:md down to the 
'ear 1 n:J, wus added in the 
former half of t Ill' fifteenth celltllry b
r ar. anthor "hose name IS JlOt known. 'l'he original 
Chronicl::J is ,livided into five books, al1l1 ('ontains a history of the world p:enerally, hut more 
I''<peciall.'' (If Eng-IalHl to tl
1' 
"e:
r 13
j. '
I
e cot
tinuation extends the h!.s
Ol'Y dO\
'n to the corona- 
tion of Henry V. The hulogllun Itsclt IS duefly vuh
able as /'ontamm" n hIstory, by It con- 
tCIlI)lOl'ar\",ol the )lcriOiI bet ween 1:J:ïli and 1:i6li. The notlces of ('\Pnts a\>lJear to Imve heen "ritten 
,cry soon after their occurrence. Among other interesting matter. the Chronide ('ontain:. a diar.y 
of the l'oitiers ('ampaign, cvidentl." furnishelllw some ,lerSOI1 who accompaniell the arm.v of the 
Hlack Prince. 'l'he continuation of the Chronicle is also the work of a contemporary, find 
ives a 
,.ery illterc!ootillg account of the reigns ot Rlchard 11. and HC'llry n-. It is hclievf'd to he the 
earliest authority for the o;tatcment that the latter JIIolIUl'ch died in the J Cl"UsaleJII Clul1nber at 
,,- ei>tminster. 



11 


IU. MEMOlUALö Of' HENin TllE DE\ENTU: .Hcl'llartli Amlreæ 'l'holm,atis Vita Regl':; 
Henrici Septimi; neCllon alia quædam ad eundem Regem spectantia. Eflited 
by JAMES GAIRDNER, Esq. 1858. 
The contents ofthi>, volum(' are-(I) a life of Helll'Y \ 11., b
' his }Ioct laureate :Iud hi!>torlO' 
;:;rapher, Berual'd André, of 'roulousc, with some composItions in verSl', of which he is I>upposed to 
ha\"e been the author; (2) the joumals of IW/!-cr l\Iachaùo dllrin
 certain embas!>ies on which 
he wa
 I'euL by Hcnry VII, to Spain aud Brittany, the first of "hich had referencc to tll(' marria;:e 
of the King's son, Arthur, with Cathariue of .\rragon; (a) two curious reports by l'll\'OYS I>ent 
to Spain in 1305 touching the succession to the Crown of Castile, and a project of marriage hetween 
Hcnry VII, find the Queen of Xaples; and (4) an account of PhiJip of Castile's rcceptiou iu 
Englaud in 1506. Other documents of interest al'e given in an appendix, 
It. MEMORIALS OF HENRY THE FIFTH. I.-Vita Henrici Quinti, Robcl'toRedmanno 
auctore. II.- V crsus Rhythmiri in laudem Regis Henrici Quinti. III.- 
Elmbami Libel' Metricus de Renrico V. Edited by CHARLES A. COLE, Esq. 
1858. 


'rhis volume contains three treatises which more 01' less illustrate the history of the reign of 
Henry V" viz.: A life by Robert Redman; a l\Ietrical Chronicle by Thomas Ehllham, prior 01 
Lenton, a contemporary author; Versns Rhythmici, written apparently by a monk of Westminster 
Abbey, who was also a contemporary of Heury Y. These works arc printed for the first time. 
12. MUNIi\IENTA GILDHALLÆ LONDONIENSIS; Libel' Albus, Libel' CustumaI'um, eL 
Libel' Horn, in archivis Gildhallæ asservati. Vol. I., LiLer Albus. Vol. II. 
(in Two Parts), Liber Custumarnm. Vol. III., Translation of the Anglo- 
Norman Passages in Libel' Albus, Glossaries, Appendices, and Index. Ed.itecl 
by HENRY 1'HOMAS RILEY, Esq., M..A.., Barrister-at-Law. 1859-1862. 
The manuscript of the Libel. Albus, compiled by John Carpenter, Common Clerk of the Oily 
of London in the .year 1419, a large folio volume, is presel'ved in the Record Room of the City of 
London. It gÏ\'es an account of the laws, regulations, and institutions of that City in the 12th, 
lath, 14th, and early part of tlU' 13th centuries. 'rhe Libel. Custumm.um was compiled probably 
by valious hands in the early pal't of the Hth century <<Juring the reign of Edward II, 'rhe 
manuscript, a folio volume, is also preserved in the Record Room of the City of Loudon, though 
some portion in its original state, borrowed from the City in the reign of Queen Elizabeth aurl 
never returned, forms part of the Cottonian 'IS, Claudius D,lI. in the British l\Iuseum. It abo 
gives an account of the laws, regulations, anll institutions of the City of London in the 12th, lath, 
amI early part of the 14th ceuturies. 
13. CURONICA JOHANNIS DE OXENEDES. Edited by Sir HENRY ELLIS, K.H. 1859. 
Althou
h this Chronicle tells of the arrival of Hengi:"t and Horsa in En
land in 4-!!J, 
'ct it 
substantially begins with the reign of Kill
 Alfred, and comes down to 12!J2, where it end:. 
abruptly. The history is particularly valuable for notices of events in the eastern pOl,tions of the 
Kill
dom, not to be elsewhere obtained, Some curious facts are mentioned relative to the flood", 
ill that part of England, which are confirmed in the }'ricslaml Chronicle of Anthony lIeinricll, 
}Iastor of the Is
and of 
Iohr. 
14. A COLLECTION OF POLITICAL POEMS AND SONGS RELATING TO ENGLISH HISTORY, 
FROM THE ACCESSION OF EDWARD III. TO THE REIGN OF HENRY VIII. Vols. I. 
and II. E(lited by THOMAS WRIGHT, Esq., M.A. 1859-1861. 
'rhese Poems are perhaps the most interesting of all the historical writings of the period, 
though they cannot be reJieù on for accuracy of statement. They are various in cllhracter; some 
are upon religious subjeüts, smue may be called satires, and some p;ive no more than a court 
scandal; but as a whole the
' present a very fair picture of society, and of the relations of the 
different classes to one al1other. The period comprised is in itself interesting, and brings us 
throuj!:h the decline of the fendal system, to the bej!:inning of our modern history. The sonp:s 
in old English are of considerable value to the philoloKist. 
15. The" Opus TERTIUM," " OPUS :MINUS," &c., of ROGER BACON. . Edited by J. S. 
BREWER, M.A., Professor of English Literature, King's College, London. 
1859. 
This is the celebrated treatise-ne\-er before printed-so frequently referred to bv the grcat 
Ilhilosopher in his works. It contains the fullest details wc possess of the life and. labours of 
Rop:er Bacon: also a fm
uent hy the same author, supposed to be unique, the .. Compendiu/lt 
Sltulii Thcoloyiæ." 
16. BARTHOLm.1ÆI DE COTTON, MONA CHI N ORWICEIÇSIS, HISTORIA ANGLlCANA; 440- 
1298: necnon ejusdem Liber de Achiepiscopis et Episcopis Allglia
. Editrcl 
by HENRY RICHARDS LUARD, 
I.A., Fellow and Assistant Tutor of 'l'rinity 
College, Cambridge. 1859. 
The author, a monk of XOJ'\vich, has hcre gh-cn us a Chronicle of Enp:Jand fl'om the ardval of 
the Saxons in ,HI) to the year 12!18, in or :tbout \\hich l car it appears that he cliell. The latkr 
portion of this histor," (the whole of the reip:n of Edward . more especially) is of :p:rcat value a<; 
the \\ I'iter was contemporary with the evenl,; \"hieh he records. An .\ppemlix contains 8C\-
ral 
ilJl1strative docuJllellts connected with the }ll'cvio\\s narrath-e. 
17. BRUT y TYWYSOGION; or, The Chronicle of the Princes of 1Vales. Edited by 
tho Rev. JOHN 1VILLIHIS AB 1TREL, M.A.. ]860. 
'I'his work, also known as .. Thc Chronicle of the l'l'inces of '\':ttc'," lIas hccn attlihuted to 
Carad()(' of Llanl'arvltn, who flourished about the middle of the t\\c1fth century. It is wl'ittell in 
the ancient \\'elsh I:mp:u3,JI:l', hep:ins with the al)dimtion and dl':lth of Caedwala at Rome in the 

\'ear 681, and continues the history down to tlic subjugation of ,ra1cs by Edwal'd r., ab
ut the 
ymr 1282. 



1
 


18. A COLLECTION OF ROYAL AND HISTOIUCAL LETTER8 DURING- THE REIGN 01' 
RENRl IV. 1399-]404. Edited by the Rev. F. C. HINGESTON, M..å..., of 
Exeter College. Oxford. 1860. 
This, olume, like an the other!> in the beriC!ò contalllm!; a llUbcellaneons belectlOn of letters, is 
,aluable on account of the light it throws upon bio
raphieal_ history, and 
he .familiar vi
w 
t 
prescnts of characters, manner:l, and events. The perIod reqmres much elucIdatiOn; to wInch It 
will materially contribute. 
19. THE REPRESSOR ü:I!' OVER MUCII BLAMING OF THE CLERGY. By REGINALD 
PECOCK. sometime Bishop of Chichester. V ols, T. and II. Edited by 
CHURCIIILL BABIXGTON. B.D.. Fellow of St. John's Collegc. Cambridge. 
18ÜO. 


The to RoL'IJrebbor" may he considered the earliest IJiece of J;ood theological dbqUlsltlOtI 01 
"hich our .En
lish prose literature can hoast. 'l'he anthor was born about the end of the fonr- 
teenth ccntury, eonseemted Bi"hop of 
t. AS:lph in the year 1.1<-1-1-, :nul trnnslated to the see 01 
('hichcstCl' in I UíO. 'Vhile Bishop of 8t. AS3}Jh, he zealously defended his brother prd:ttes from 
the attacks of thobe who censurf'd the hishops for their neglect of duty_ He maintained that it 
wa.. no }Jart of a hishop's function... to appear in the pulpit, and that l-.b time might be more profi- 
t ahly spf'nt. amI hi" dignity hf'tter maintaincd, in the per(onnallee of works of a higher character. 
.\ mOil/; tho!>c who thought ditferently were the Lollards, and uimin,
t their g-cneral doctrines the 
.. Rcprebsor" is directed. I)('co
k took UI) a position miduay betwcl:'n that of the Roman Church 
awl that of the modern Anglican Church; but his work i!> interesting' ehidly bceausc it g-Î\eb a 
lull account of the views of the Lollurds and of the arguments by which they were suplJort-ed, ;md 
hecan,>e it assists us to ascCl.tain the state of feeling which ultimately led to the Reformation. 
.\part f!"Om religious matters, the light throwll upon contemporaneOi.lS history is vcry small, but 
I he" Reprebsor" has great value for the philolog-ist, as it tells us what were the characteristic!> of 
the I:mguage in use among the cultivated Englisllluen of till' fifteenth century. Pecock, though an 
opponent of the Lollards, showed a certain spirit of toleration, for which he received, towar(ls the 
cnd of his life, the usual mediTval reward-persecution. 
:3Ú. ANN ALES CAMBlUÆ. Edited by the Rev. JOH:N WILLIAMS AB lTHEL, M.A. 1860. 
These annaJs, which arc in Latin, COmlIll'l1ee in 447, anù come do" II to 1288. Tllc ,
Iier portion 
a ppcars to he taken from an Irish Chronicle used by 'figernach, and by the compiler of the Annals 
of Ulster. During its first century it contains scarcely an
 thin/$' relating' to Britain, the earliest 
direct concurrence with En
lish history is relative to the nllssion of Augustine. Its notice!> 
Ihroup:llOul, though brief, are valuable. 'rhe ammls were probably written at 81,. Dayids, hy 
BleJ;ewryd. Archdeacon of Llandaff, the most learned man in his day i!1 all Cymru. 

 1. '.rHE WORKS Q}' GIRALDUS CAMBRENSIS. Vols. T., II.. III., and IV. Ediled 
by J. S. BREWER, M.A., Professor of English Literature, King's College, 
London. Vob. V.. VI., and VII. Edited by the Rev. JAMES F. DIMOCK, 
M.A., Hector of Barllburgh. Yorkshire. 1861-1877. 
These ,olumes contain tllC historical works of Gerald dll Ban',)', wIlD livell 111 tho rciJl'II!> of 
Henry II., Rich:wd 1.. and John, and attempted to re-establish the inde]Jendence of "'ales by 
n'bloring the see of St. Davids to its ancient plimacy. His" orks are of a very miscellaneol1!:1 
natnre, both in prose and verse, and are remarkable chiefly for the racy and ori!l=inal anecdotes 
which they contain relating' to contemporaries. He is the only Webh writer of any importance 
who has contributed so much to the mediæ,al literature of this country, or assumed, 1II COli be- 
'll1enee of his nationality, so free and independent a tone, His frequent tra\ cIs in Italy, in Prance, 
ill h'pland, and in Wales, gave him opportunities for obser\ ation which did not gellerall
' fall to 
1 he lot of mediæval writers in the twelfth and thh.teenth centuries, und of these obsenation!> 
Giralclus has malle due use. Only extracts from these treatises have been IJl.inted before and 
almo!o.t all of them are taken from ullique manuscripts. 
'fhe 'fopographia Hlberniea (in '.01. Y.) is the result of Giraldl1s'two visits to Irelancl. 'l'he 
1in
t in 11Sa, the second in llS;;-6, when Ilc accompanied Prince John into that country. Curiou
 
a<; this treatisl' is, Mr. Dimock is of opinion that it ought not to hI' aceept
d as sober truthful 
history, for Giraldus himself states that truth was not his main object, and that he compiled the 
work for the purpose of sounding the ]Jraiscs of Henry the Second. Elsewhere, howcver, lie 
declares that he had statell notliing in the Topographia of the truth of which he was not well 
assured, either by his OW11 e;\"Csight or by the testimony, \\ith all dili
e11l'e elicited, of the mo!>t 
trustworthy and authentic lllen in the country; that though he did not put just the same full 
faith in their reports as in what he had himself seen, yet, ali they only related what they had them- 

elves seen, he could not out believe such cI'clliùle witnl:'sses. A ,cry interestinl,! portion of thi.
 
tl"l'atise is devoted to the animals of Ireland. It !>hows that he was a very acclirute uud acutc 
ubserver, and his descriptions are given in It wny that a scientiJic naturalist of the present dll,V 
('ould lmrdlv improve uJlon. The Expug'lIatio Hiberniea was written about llS8 and may be 
regarded miher as a great epic than a bober relatiJn of acts occurring in his own days. Noone 
('11Il peruse it without coming to the conclusion that it is rather a poetical 1iction than a prosaic 
tmthful history. Vol. VI. contains the Itinl'rariulll J{ambriæ et Descriptio I<:'ambriæ: and Vol. 
V J 1., the lives of S. Re milçius and 8. Hugh. 
22. LETTERS AND PAPERS ILLUSTRATIVE OF THE 'VARS OF THE ENGLISH IN FRANCl:. 
DURING THE REIGN OF HENRY TIlE SIXTII, KING OF ENGLAND. Vol. 1., and 
Vol. II. (in Two Parts). Edited by the Rev. JOSEPH STEVENSON, M.A., of 
University Collcg
, Durham. and Vicar of Leighton Buzzard. 1861-1864. 
These lettl'rs and ]Japers are derived clliefl,v from originals or contemporar,'- copies extant in 
the Biùliothèque Impel'iale, and the Depot (les Archives, in Paris. They illustrate the polier 
adopted by John Duke of Bedlord nnd his suee('s!.or
 lluring thcir government of Kormand
-, amI 
other ]Irovinccs of l<'rance acquired by Henry Y. Hpl"C ma'y bc traced, step by bleil, the gradual 
declension of the EnJP:libh power, until wc arc l.repared for itb tinal 0\ erthrow. 
23. THE .å..NGLO-SAXON CURONICLE, ACCORDING TU THE SE\'EI
AL ORIGINAL AUTHO. 
RITIES. Vol. 1., Original Texts. Vol II., 1'r:luslatioll. EditecZlt'ndt-ranslaled 



13 


by BE'SJAMIN THORPE, Esq., Member of the Royal Academy of Sciences at 
:Munich, and of the Society of Netherlandish Literature at Leyden. 18Gl. 
This chronicle, extending from the earliest history of Bi'ita,n to 1154, is justly the hoast of 
Eng-land; no other nution can produce any history, written in it" own, ('rnacular, at nil :lp]Jroach- 
ing it, in antiquity, truthfulness, or e...tent, the historical books of the Bible alone pxcepted. Thf'rt' 
are at present six independent manuscripts of the Saxon Chronicle, ending in different ;ren
, null 
wl"itten in different purt!! of the country. In this edition, tht;) te...t of Each mannscript is printell 
in columns on the same ]ja
e, so that thc &tudent may see at a glance the various chauíÇes which 
occur in ortho
raph.r, whether w'i:;inI! from 10CILlity or age. 

-t.. LETTERS AND PArEllS ILLUSTRATIVE OF TilE REIGNS OF RICHARD III. AND 
HENRY VII. V ols. I. and II. Edited by JAMES GAIltDNER, Esq. 1861-1863. 
The papers nre (lerived [rom the ::\IS
. in Public Rel'ord Offic(., thc Briti'ih l\Iuseum, and othel' 
)'ppositories. The period to whidl the,y refer is unllsuaJl
' dp-stitutl' of chronicles :md other SOlUTeS 
of histor ical information, so that the light obtained from them is of s]Jcpial importance. The prinpi. 
pal contents of the volumes are some diplomatic Papcrs of Rieh:u'd 111.; correspondeucp bf'twpen 
Henr.v VlI. unll Ferdinand nnd Isabella of Spain: doc\1lJl()IIts relating- to Edmund IlL la Polf', Earl 
úf Suffolk; and a. portion of the cOi'resl,omlenc[\ of James IY. of ScoU:md. 
'25. T.JETTERS OF BISnOr GROSSETESTE, illustrative of the Social Condition of lliR 
'rime. Editecl by HENRY RICHARDS LUARD, :M.A., Fellow and Assistm1t 
'rutor of Trinity College, Cambridge. 1861. 
The Letters of Robel.t Grosseteste (131 i,l number) arc here col\cctcll from various SOIUW'S, 
:md a large portioll of thcm is printcd for the first time. Tlwy rall:rc ill dute from ahout 12111 to 
1:!:;3, and relate to v:u'ious matters conncctcd not only with the political history of England dnrin!!; 
tlw reign of Henr) [11. but with its ccc1esia,>ti<'nl comlitit))). They re[I'r especially tv the diocf's(' 
of Lincoln, of whiph Grossetesto '\as bishop. 
2G. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OP MANUSCRIPTS RBLA.TIYG TO THE HISTORY OF GREAT 
BRITAIN A
D IREL_um. Vol. 1. (in Two Parts); .å..nterior to the Normau 
Invasion. Vol. II.; 1066-1200. Vol. III. ; 1200-1327. By Rir THOMAS 
DUFFUS HARDY, D.C.L., Deputy Keeper of the Public Records. 1862-187]. 
The objed of this work is to pu1rlish notices of nIl known !'onrces of l31'itish history, both 
}ll'inteù and nnprinterl, in onp continnerl se(lnence. Thf' matcl'inls, whcn historical (as di...tin- 

lIishcd from bio,!!:l'aphical), are arr:w!>Çed under the year in whidl the latest ewnt i.. repordf'd ill 
the chronicle or history, and not under the pel'iod in which it,> :1uthor, reul or supposed, flonrislled. 
.Hio/l.'r:Lphies are enumcrated under t.he year in which the pel'son commcmorated dipd, nnd not 
nnder the year in which the life was writt-en. 'rhis arrangement has two advantages; the material.. 
for any given period may be seen at a gJauee; and if the r<,adl'l. kno" s the time when an authOl' 
wl"Gte, and the numher of years th:Lt had elapsed between the datf' of the events anù tQe time thc 
writer flourished, he will 
cneralIy be enabled to form n fnir estimate of the comparative ,allie or 
the narrative itself. A brief analysis of each work has been added ,vhen deserving it, in wldeh 
IJl'iginal portions are distingubhed from lnCI'e compilation.... If þossible, the sources are indic:Jtl'Ll 
fl'Om wInch compilations have beeu derived. .'\. bio
raphical sketch of the author of e:Jcll p:c('(' ha.. 
IJef'11 added, and a hrief notice of such British authors as have written on hi
torical snbjcct
. 
27. ROYAL AND OTHER HISTORICAL LETTERS ILLUSTRATIVE OF TilE REIGN OF HENRY 
HI. V 01. 1., 1216-1235. Vol. 11., 1236-1272. Selected and edited by the 
Rev. 'V. 'V. SmRLEY, D.D., Regiu8 Professor in EcclesiaAtical History, and 
Oanon of Christ Church, Oxford. 1862-1866. 
The letter'! containpd in these volumes are Ilerivl'd cllir'fI:v from t11P ancient COITPSpOndel)('t 
formerly in the Towel' of London, anti now in thp Puhlic Record Office. They illustrate thf' 
IJolitical history of }
n/l.'lantl ùurint< t1)(' g'rowth of its liberties, and throw consiùerahlf' light upon 
t hf' per.;/onal history of Simon (II' 
lontfort. The nlÏairs of l
rance form tlw subj(Opt of man\, 01" 
thcm, especially in re
ard to the province of Gascony. TIJ(' entÍ1"e collection cOIl"ist'l of lIeiuly 
';Où docullwnts, the gi"eater portion of wlÜcll is printed for the first time. . 
28. CHRONICA. :MONAsTERII S. ALBANI.-l. TUOMÆ W ALSINGHAM HISTORIA ANGLI- 
CANA; Vol. I., 1272-1381: Vol. II., 1381-1422. 2. WILLELMI RISilANGt'a 
CHRONICA ET ANN ALES, 1259-1307. 3. JOHANNIS DE TROKELOWE ET H}:NRJCI 
DE BLANEFORDE CHRONICA ET ÅNNALES, 1259-1296; 1307-1324; 1392-140G. 
4. GESTA ABBATUM MO:NASTERII S. ALBANI, A THOMA 'VALSINGHAM, REG. 
NANTE RICARDO SECUNDO, EJUSDEM ECCLESIÆ PRÆCENTORE, COMPILATA; Vol. 
f., 793-1290: Vol. 11., 1290-1349: Vol. III., 1349-1411. 5. JOHANNIS 
AMUNDESHAM, MONACHI MONASTEIUI S. ALBANI, UT VIDETUR, ANNALEs; VoI
. 
]. and II. 6. REGISTRA QUORUNDAM ABBATUM MONASTERII S. ALBANI, QUI 
SÆCULO XV mo FLORUERE; Vol. I., REGISTRUM ADBATIÆ JOlIANNIS WHETlIA)I. 
STEDE, ABBATIS MONASTERII SANCTI ALBANI, JTERU1\I SUSCEPTÆ; ROBERTO 
BLAKENEY, CAPELLANO, QUONDAM ADSCRIPTUM: Vol. J1., REGJSTRA JOHANNIS 
WnETHAMSTEDE, WJLLELMI ALBON, ET WILLEL1rH 'V ALINGFORDE, AnRATUJlI 
MONASTF.RII SANCTI ALBANJ, CUl\I ApPENDICF., CONTINENTE QUASDUI EPISTOLAS, 
A JOJTANNE WnETUAJlISTEDE CONSCRIPT!.S. 7. YPODIGJlIA NEUSTRIÆ A THOMA 
W ALSINGHAM, QUONDAM 1\IONACHO 1\IONASTERII S. ALBANJ, CONSC1UPTUM. 
Edited by RENRY 'rH01IAS RILE" Esq., 1\f.A" Camhl'idO'f' :-Iud n':forc1. and of 
the Innr.r TempI". R1.rrister-at-L:lw. 18f)
-1
7(j. - , 



It 


In thc first two volmnes is a History of Ell/l.'laml. from the death of HpllI'Y III. to tllP death of 
Henry Y., by Thomas \ValsinKh:uu, Precentor of 8t. Albl1ns, from 1\18. VII. in th(' .\rulldel Cull('f'. 
tion in the Colle:ze of Arllls, London, a m:ums('ript of the fifteenth centun', colIatl'd with 1\IS. 
1:
 E. IX. in the King's Library in the British 1\luseum, and ]\[1'. VU. in thè Parker Collection of 
}[amlscl"Ïpts fit Cor'pus Christi College. Cambrid
p. 
In the 31'd volun1l' is a Chronicle of }
n
lish History, attributcd to \Villiam Rishang-er. who 
livpd in tJ}{' rei
n of Edward I.. fl'(lm the Cotton 1118. I<'austina R IX. in the .British :;\luseulU. 
('ollated with JIS. 1 t C. VII. (fols. 
19-231) in the King-'s Llbmry, British l\[usemn, and the Cotton 
JIS. Claudius E. III. fols. 30G-3:n: an account of transactions attending the award of thp king'dom 
of Scotland to John Balliol, I:Wl-12!J2, from 
IS. Cotton. Claudius D. VI.. also attributed to 
\Villiam Rishanger, but on no sutticient ground: a short Chroni!'le of English Histor,\", 12!J2 to 1300. 
by an unknown hand, fr,)m 1\[8. Cotton. Claudius D. '-I.: a short Chronicle Willelmi Rishanger 
nesta Edwardi Primi, Re
is AngHæ, from J[8. 14 C. I. in the Rayal Library, al1(l 1IIS. Cotton 
Claudius D. YI., with Annalcs Re
um Angliæ, probably by the same hand: anù fmgments of three 
('hronicles of English History, 128:; to 1307. 
In the 4th volume is a Chronicle of Eng-lish Histol',\', 12:;9 to 1
9(j, from MS. Cotton. Claudius 
D. YI.: Aunals of E(lward 11., 13U7 to 1:3:
3, by John dp Trokelowc, a monk of St. Albans, and :1 
f'ontinuation of Trokelowe's Annals, l:i23. l:
2 t, by Henry ùe Blanefordc, both from J18. Cotton. 
Claudius D. VI.: a full Chronicle of English History, 13!J2 to HOG, from ]\18. VII. in the Libmr
' 
01 Corpus Christi College, C:lmhridKe; nml an account of the Benefactors of St. Albans, written in 
the early part of the 15th centl1l'Y from 1\18. YI. in thc same Libnll'Y. 
The 5th, Gth, an:! 7th volullle
 contaiu a history of the Abbots of 8t. AHmns, 7U3 to HU, mainly 
compiled by 'rhomas "'alsin!!:hall. from 1\[S. Cotton. Claudius E. IY., in the Bl"itish Jluseum: with 
a Continuation, from the dosing pages of Pllrkcr J[S. YI I., in the Library of Corpns Christi College, 
Cambrid!!:e. 
The 8th and 9th volumes, in continuation of the Annals, contain a ChronirIe, proùabl
" b:\" John 
Amundesh31l1, a monk of St. Albans. . 
The 10th and lIth volumes relate especially to the af'ts anà proceedin
s of Abbots Whctùam- 
..tede, Albon, amI \ValIim;fOl'd, and may be considered as :1 memorial of the chief historicnl amI 
domestic events durin
 those periods. 
The 12th volume contains a compendious History of Eng-Iand to the reign of Henry V., anù of 
Normandy in early times. also by 'rhomas ""alsinl'ham. aud dedicated to Henry V. The compiler 
has often substituted other authorities in place of those consulted in the preparation of his larger 
work. 
29. CHRONICON ABBATIÆ EVESHAMENSIS, .å..UCTOlUBUS DOMINICO PRIORE EVE- 
SHAMIÆ ET THOMA DE MARLEBERGE ABBATE, A FUNDATIONE AD ANNUM 1213, 
UNA CUM CONTINUATIONE AD ANNUM 1418. Edited by the Rev. 'V. D. MAClUY, 
Bodleian Library, Oxford. 1863. 
The Chronicle of Evesham illustrates the history of that important mona.stery from its foumla- 
tion by E
win, about G90, to the year 1418. Its chief feature is :m autobiography, which makes us 
Rcquainted with the inner daily life of II great abbey, such as hut rarely has been recorded. Inter- 
spersed arc many notices of general, personal, and local history which will he read with much 
intere
t. This work exists in II single 318., and is for the first time printed. 
:1,0. RICARD! DE CIRENCESTIUA SPECULUM HISTORIALE DE GESTIS REGUM ANGLIÆ. 
Vol. I., 447-871. Vol. 11.,872-1066. Edited by JOHN E. B. MAYOR, M.A., 
Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. 1863-1869. 
The compiler, Richard of Cirencester, was a monk of We
tminster, 1355-1400. In 1391 he 
obtained a licence to make a pilg'limage to Rome. His history, in four books, extends from 4H tn 
10GG. He nnnouuces his intention of continuing it, but there is no evidence that he completed am' 
more. This chronicle gives many charters in fayourof 'Vestminster Abbey, and a very full account 
of the lives and miraclt's o.f the saints, espec!alIy of J

hyard the Confessor, whose rei
n occupies 
the fourth book. A treatIse on thc CoronatIOn, by " Ilham of Surlbury, a monk of \\ estminster 
fills book iii. ('. 3. It was on this nuthor that C. J. Bertram iathcred his forgery, De Situ Britta1ziæ 
in un 
31. YEA.R BOOKS 01<' THE REIGN OF EDWARD THE FIRST. Years 20-21, 21-22, 
30-31,32-33, and 33-35 Edw. I.; and 11-12 Edw. III. Edited and tmrts- 
lafed by ALFRED JOHN HORWOOD, Esq., of the Middle Temple Banister- 
at-Law. Years 12-13, 13-14 Edward III. Edited and translated by LUKE 
OWEN PIKE, Esq., M.A., of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-Law. 1863-1886. 
The volumes known as the" Year Books" contain reports in N orman-1<'rench of Cases arguprl 
find decided in the Com.ts of Common Law. They may be considered to a great extent as thp 
"le't non script:r." of England, helù in the highest veneration by the ancient sa
es oCthe law, mHI 
received by them as the repositories of the first recorded judgments and dicta of the great legal 
luminaries of past ages. The
' are also worthy of attention 011 account oC the historical informa- 
tion and the notices of public and private per!!ons which th('y coutain, as well as the light whil'h 
they throw on ancient manners and customs. 
32. NARRATIVES OF THE EXPULSION OF THE ENGLISH FROM NORMA.NDY 1449-1450. 
-Robertus Blondelli de Reductione Normanniæ: Le Recouvrement de 
N ormendie, par Berry, Hérault du Roy: Conferences between the Ambas- 
sadors of France and England. Edited, !1.01n MSS. in the Imperial Libm1'?/ 
at Paris, by the Rev. JOSEPH STEVENSON, :M.A., of University Collegë, 
Durham. 1863. 
This volume contains the narrath'e of an eye-witness who detail!! with consid('rable power 
und minuteness the circumstances whkh attended the final expulsion of the Euglish from 
NormamlY in 1450. Commencing with the inf1"Ìngement of thc truce by the capture of Foup;ères. 
fmd ending wilh the battle of Formigny and the embarkfltiol1 of the Dukc' of Somer,>et. Thp 
period embraced ig Ie"'! than two YPflr!i1. 



}:3 


.33. HISTORIA. ET CARTULARIUM MONASTERII S. PETRI GLOUCESTRlÆ. Vols. I., II., 
and III. EcZited by W. H. HART, Esq., F.S.A., Membre correspondmlÌ1 de 
la Société ùes Alltiquaires de Normandie. 1863-1867. 
This work POnsists of two parts, tllP History and th(' Cartulary of the Monastery of St. Peter, 
Glouccster. Tlw history fumbhes an account of the lUonasterr fl'om its foundation, in the Y(,!Il' 
C81, to the early part of the reil!n of Richarù II., to
ether with a calendar of llonations "tmù 
hencfactions. It treats principally of the alTairs o[ the mOll3stery, but occasiOlmHy matter<; 01' 
/o!."enernl history are introduced. Its authorsl]ip has 
enerall.\" bepn assigned to 'raJtpr }'rouc('<,tpr 
the twentieth a1;bot, but without any foundation. 
34, ALEXANDRI NECKAM DE NATURIS RERUM LlBRI DUO; '" ith NECKAY'S POE
f. 
DE LAUDIBUS DIVINÆ SAl'IENTIÆ. Editecl by 'I'HOMAS \VRIGIl'l', EEq.: M.A. 
1863. 


Neckam was a man "ho devoted himself to science, such as it was in the h\Clfth centUl'Y. 
In the" De Naturis Rerum" are to befouml what may be cnJled the rudiments of many sciences 
mi
ed up with much erl"Or and iguorance. Ke('kam "as not thoup:ht infallible, e\en by his 
contemporaries, for Roger Bacon remarks of him, .. This Alexander in many things wrote whnt was 
.. true and useful; but he I1either can nor ought by just title to be reckoned :Ullonp: nuthorities." 
Xeckam, however, had sut1i('ient indcpendence of thought 
o differ from SOlUe of the 
ehoohuel\ 
who in his time consillered themselves the only jud/!es of literature. He had his own views in 
morals, and ill giving ns a glimps(' of them as well as of his other opinions, he throws mnch 
]ilrht U}J0n the manners. customs, and general tone of thought }JI'evalent in the twelfth century. 
The poem entitled" De Lauùibus Vivinæ 8apie
ltiæ" aPl1('ars to be a metrical paraphrase or 
!lhridgment of the" De Natl1ris Rerum." It is ,vritten in the elegia(' metre, and though there nre 
many lines which violate classical rules, it is, as a wllOle, ahove the ordinarJ' stamlnrd of mediæval 
J,atin. 
35. LEECHDOMS, WORTCUNNING, .AND STARCRAFT OF EARLY E
GLA:KD; being a Col. 
lection of Documents illustrating the History of Science in this Country 
ùefore the Norman Conquest. Vols. 1.,11., and III. Ccllected and ellited 
by the Rev. T. OSWALD COCKA1NE, M.A., of St. John's ColJege, Cambridgo, 
1864-1866. 
This work illustrates not only the history of scicnce, hut the histOl'Y of superstition. In 
addition to the inform:tìion bearing directl,r upon the medical skill and medii-a I faith of the times. 
there arc mau
. passages which incidentally. throw light upon the genernl mode of life and 
ordinary diet. The ,.olumes are interesting not only in their scientific, but al
o in their social 
aspect. Th,' manuscripts fl'om which they ha,.e been Jlrinted are \:lhmhle to the AlIglo-S:Jxon 
sl'holar for the illustrations they atIord of Anglo-Saxon Ol,thographr. 
3ô. .ANN.ALES MONASTICJ. Vol. I. :-AnnaI9s de l\fargan, 1066-1232; Annales 
de Theokesberia, 1066-1263; Annales de Burton, 1004-1263. Vol. II. :- 
Annales Monasterii de Wil1tonia. 519-1277; Annales Monasterii de 
'Vaverleia, 1-1291. V o\. III. :--Annales Prioratus de Dunstaplia, 1-1297. 
Annales MOl1asterii de Bermundeseia, 1042-1432. Vol. IV. :-Annales 
:Monasterii de Oseneia, 1016-1347; Chronicon vulgo dictum ChrOllicoll 
'I'homæ 'Vykes, 1066-1289; Annales Prioratus de "\Vigornia, 1-1377. Vol. 
V. :-Index and Glossary. Ed.ited by HENRY RICHARDS LUARD, M..A.., Fellow 
and Assistant Tutor of 'frinity College, and Registraryof the University, 
Cambridge. 1864-1869. 
The present collection of Monastic Annals embrace:s all the more impOl'tant cllronic1es com- 
lIned in religious houses in England during the thirteenth century. These distinct works are ten 
in numher. 'fhe e:!.treme period which they embrace rnnges from the ;renr 1 to 1432, althoUidl 
they refer more especially to the reigns of Jolin, Heury III., and Edward I. Some of these naTI
a- 
tivès ha,ve already appeared in print, but others are printed for the first time. 
37. MAGNA VITA S. HUGONIS EPISCOPI LINCOL
IENSIS. From MSS. in the Bod. 
leian Library, Oxford, and the Imperial Library, Paris. Edited by the Rev. 
JAMES F. DIMOCK, M.A., Rector of Barnbnrgh, Yorkshire. 1864. 
This work contains a IJumher of verJ' curious and interestin
 incidents, and being the work 
of a contemporary, is very valuable, not only as a truthful biog-raphy of a celebrated eeelesia'itip 
hut as the work of a IDan, who, fl"Om personal knowledge, gives notices of v.assing- events, fiS weli 
a
 of individuals who were then taking active part in publie affair... 1he author, in nIl pro- 
lUlbility, wa'! Allam Ahbot ,)f Evesham. He was domestic chaplain and private confessor of 
Rishop Hugh, and in thpse capadties was admitted to the closest intimac
'. Bi
hop Hugh \\as 
l'rior of Witham for 11 years before he became Bishop of Lin('oln. His consecration took place 
on the 
lst I';pptember 118G; he died on the 16th of Noyember 1200; find was canonized in 
1220. 
3R CHRONICLES AND MEMORIALS OF THE REIGN OF RICHARD THE FIRST. V 01. I. :- 
ITINERAlUUM PEREGRINORUM ET GESTA REG IS RICARDI. Vol. II. : - El'ISTOLN. 
CANTUARIENSES; the Letters of the Prior and Convent of Christ Church, 
CanterburJT; 1187 to 1199. E(litecl by WILLIAM STUB:BS, M..A.., Vicar of 
Navestock, Essex, and Lambeth Librarian. 1864-1865. 
The authorship of the Çhronide in Yo!. I., hitherto ascribed to Geoffrey Yinesauf, is now 
more eorreetly ascrIbed to RIChard, Canon of the Holy Trinitvof London. The narrative extends 
from lI87 to lIP\) ; but its chief interest eOIJsists in the mim\tp nnd authentie narratÍ\'e which it 
furni'ihes of the exploits or Richard I., from hi<; departure from England in December 1189 to hi'! 



16 


Ilpath in 119!). The author states in his prologue that he was an cye-witmss of muc!l that he 
records; anù various incidental circmnstanC'es which occur in the course of the narrative contiI'm 
this assertion. 
The letters in Yol. II., writlen bptween 1187 and 1199, are of value as furnishing authentic 
matcrials for the histor.v of the eeclesitt'!tical condition of England during the reign of Richard 1. 
'rhe
' had thcir origin in a dispute which arose from thc attempts of Bal<lwin amI Hubert, al'eh- 
l,ishops of Canterbury, to found a colleg-e of secular canons, a project which gave great umbrage 
to the monk'S of Canterbury, who saw in it a ùesign to supplant them in their function of 
metropolitan chapter. These letters are printed, for the first time, f,.om II )[8. belonging to the 
ar('hiepiscopallibrary at Lambeth. 
39. RECUETL DES CRONIQlTES ET ANCHIENNES ISTORH:S DE LA GRANT BRETAIGNE A 
PRESENT lWMME ENGLETERRE, pnr JEHAN DE W AUIUN. Vol. I. Albina to 688. 
Vol. II., 139g-1422. Vol. III., 1422-14.31. Edited by Sir 'VILLIAM HARDY, 
-F.S.A. 1864-1879. Vol. IV. 1431-1443. Edited by Sir WILLIAM HARDY, 
F.B.A., and EDWARD L. C. P. HARDY, Esq., F.RA. 1884.. 
4 1 ). A UOLLBC'fION OF TIlE CIIRONICLES AND ANCIENT HISTORIES OF GREAT BRITAIN. 
NOW CALLED ENGLAND, by JOHN DE WAVRJN. Albina to 688. (TranslatiOl
 
ofLhe preceding Vols. 1. and II.) Edited and t1.anslated by Sir WILLIAM 
HARDY, F.S.A., and EDWARD L. C. P. HARDY, Esq., F.S.A. 1864-1887. 
This curious chl'oniele extends from tho fabulous J)eriod of history down to the return of 
I'll \\ al.d IV. to England in the year 1471 after the second deposition of Henr'y V I. The manuseript 
11'0111 which the text of the work is taken is preserved in the Imperial Lihrary at Paris, and is belie, l.tl 
to he the only complete and nearly contempomry eopy in existence. The wOI'k, as originally bUlUltl, 
Wtt.. eomp,'ised in six volumes, since l'ebollnd in moroeco in l
 volumes, folio maximo, vellum, ami 
i'! illu"trnted with exquisite miniatures, vignettes, and initial letters. It was written towards the 
t IllI of the lifteenth centur.v, having been expressl,Y executed for Louis d(' Hrnges, Seigneur de In 
nrutlmyse amI Earl of "ïnchester, from whose cabmet it passed into the lihrary of Louis XII. at 
Rlois. 
41. POLYCHRONICON RANULPHI HIGDEN, with Trevisa's Translation. Vols. 1. and 
II. Editecl by CHURCHILL BABINGTON, B.D., Senior Fellow of St. John's 
College. Cambridge. Vols. IlL, IV., V., VI., VII., VIIL, and IX. EcUted 
by the Rev. JOSEPH RAWSON LUMBY, D.D., Norrisiall Professor ofDivil1ity, 
Vical' of Rt. Edward's, Fellow of St. Catharine's College, and late FeUow of 
Magdalene College, Cambridge. 1865-1886. 
Thi'! is on(' of the many mediroval chronicles which assume the eha1"l1etcr of n histOlJ' of the 
world. It begins with the CI.eation, and is broup;ht down to the 3uthor's own thIll', the reip;n of 
J:.lward HI. Prefixed to the historicnl portion, is a chapter df'voted to geograph
', in which i'i 
!!.iven a description of every known land. To say that the Polychrollicon was written in the folU'- 
'toenth century is to <;ay th'itt it is not free from inac('
rneie
. It has, however, a value ap:l!'Ì from it
 
intrinsic merits. It enables us to form a very fall' estnnatc of the knowled
 of ]llstor
' anù 
J(('ogmph.y which well-iuformed readers.of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries possesSled, fo)' jt 
WIl'! then thestamlard work on general hIstory. 
The two Eu
lish translations, whieh ar(' printed with the ori!l:inal Latin, afford interesting 
ilIu'ltmtions of the gradual change of our lanll;uagl', for one was madp in thp fourteenth eentuQ', tho 
other in the tinecnth. The difT('ren('('s hetweNl Trf'visa's version :111<1 that of t1IP unknown 'Hit"I' 
are oftrn eonsiderable. 
4:) LE LIVERE DE REis DE BRITTANIE E LE LIYERE DE REI8 DE ENGLETERE. 
Eclite(l by JOHN GLOVER, M.A., Vicar of Brading, Isle of Wight, formel'ly 
J...ibrariall of Trinity College, Cambridge. 1865. 
Tlwse two treatises, though they e:HUlot rank as inde l )endent narrntivc'l, are neverthel('s'! 
valuablp as careful abstracts of previous historians, especial y "Lc Livere de Rei,> dl' Eng]ptere." 
Some variolls readings 3re "ivcn whieh are interestin
 to the philologist a'i insta1wes of '!rllli- 
SaIomzed }'re11l'h. It i.. snppo"ed that Pet('r of I ('kh91l1 was the supposed author. 
4.3. CHRONIC A. MONASTERII DE MELSA AB ANNO 1150 USQUE AD ANNUM 1406. 
Vols. 1., II., and III. Editecl by EDWARD .å..UGUSTUS BOND, Esq., Assistant- 
Keeper of Manuscripts, and Egerton Librarian, British Museum. 1866-1868. 
The Abbey of Meaux was a Cistercian Il0use, and the work of its ahbot is both curious alllJ 
valu:ttlp. It i,> a faithful and oftenll1inute record of the establishm(,lIt of a religious community, 01 
its progreis in forming all ample re\"enue, of its struggles to ll1aintnin its 11I'quisitions, and of it!! 
relation,> to the governin" institutions of th(' country. In addit,ion to the Jll'lVat
 affairs of the 
monastery, soml' light is thl'own upon the puhlic events of the time. which are howe,'pr kept distinct. 
and app(':tr at the end oC the hi
tOl'.V of earh al
b?t's 1l(lmi
istration. The text has beel.) printed 
frol11 what is said to be thc autograph of the omwml complIer, 'fhomas (Ie Burtou, the nmeteenth 
abbot. 
44 1.L
'ITIIÆT PARTsn:Nsrs HJSTORIA ANGLORUAr, STYE, UT VULGO DICITUR, HISTORIA 
MINOR. VOIR. T., II., and lIT. 1067-]253. .Edited by Sir FREDERIC :MADDEN. 
K.H., Ke('per of the ManuRcriptDf'partmcntof Rritish Museum. 1866-1869. 
The p,;:act date at \VIiil'h tIii'l work was writteu is, a.ccordinr: to the chronicler, 1250. The history 
is of considerable value as an illustration of thc period durillg which the author li\"ed, and contaiu'! 
a good summary of the e\"ents which foUowed the Conquest. This minor chronicle i'!, how('\"er, 
based on another work (also written by l\latthew Paris) givinp; fuUer details, which hils be'n called 
the" Historia ì\lajor." The chroniple here published, ne\"ertheless, pi"e. some information not to 
bE-found in the !,...p
ter hi,t01'
-. 



17 


4!J. LIBER 1.[ONASTERII DE HYDA: A CHRONICLE ANI> CHARTUL_mY OF HYDE ABBEY, 
WINCHESTER, 455-1023. E(litpd, li'om a ]{anu8c'ì..ipt in the Librm.y of the 
Em'Z of Jtlacclesfielcl, by EDWARD EDWARDS, Esq. 1866. 
The" Book of :Hyde" is a (,Ol
pilation from much earlier sonrces which are usually indicated 
with cOll,>iderahle care and preciSlOl1. In mallY C:lses, however, the Hyde Chronicler apI>pars to 
correct, to qualify, or to amplify-either from tradition or from sources of information not now 
discoverable-the statements, which, in snbstance, he adopts. He nlso mentiou", and frequeutly 
quotes fl"Om writers who
e works are either entirely lost or at present known only by fragments. 
There is to be found, in the "Bo.:>k of Hyde," lUuch information relating to the reign of Kinp; 
Alfrpd whiell is not known to pxist elsewhere. 'fhe volume contnins 
ome curions specimens of 
Anp;lo.Saxoll and ::\Ipdiæml English. 
46. CHRONICON SCOTORUM: A CHRONICLE OF IRISH AFFAIRS, from the EARLIEST 
'l'DIES to 1135; and SUPPLE)IENT, containing the Events from 1141 to 
1150. Editpd, 'With Translation, by VVILLIAM :MAUNSELL HENNESSY, Esq., 
M.R.I.A. 1866. 


There is, in this volume, fl. IpJl:endary arl'onnt of thl' peopling of Ir'cl:md and of tIwadveI1turl's 
which befell the various heroes who are saill to have 1}pen connpctpd with Irish history. 'fhf' details 
:lrp, however, very meal're both for this ]Ieriod anù for the time wl1Pn history be('omes more fluthl'ntic. 
'l'he plan adopte(l in the chl.onicle gives tlw appearance of an accuracy to which the carlier ]101'- 
tions of the work cannot havo an.v rlaim. 'l'he Sl1cc{',,>SiOll of pvelÜs is mm'ked ;rear by year, from 
A.M. 159!1 to A.D.1150. The principal pvents narratCll in the later port.ion of the work are, the 
invasions of forei"ners, and the wnrs of tho Irish among themselves. The text has been printed 
from fI MS. Pl'l's(,l'vc<l in the library of Trinity Colle
e, Dublin, written partl,V in lJ!1tin, panly ill 
Irish. 
47. THE CHRONICLE OF PIERRE DE LA.NGTOFT, IN FRENCH VERSE, FROM THE EARLIEST 
PERIOD TO TIlE DEATH OF EDWARD I. Yols. I. and II. Edited by THOMAS 
WRIGHT, Esq., MOoå... 1866-1868. 
It is probable tlmt Pierr(' de Lang-toft was a canon of Bl'idlin
on, in Yorkshire, and HV!'d in the 
l"Cign of Edward I., and during' a portion of the reign of Edward II. This chronicle is divided into 
three parts; in the first, is an abridgment of Geoffl'ey of :?Ionmonth's "Historia Britonum;" ill the 
sf'l'Ond, a history of the Anglo-Saxon aud Norman kings. to the death of Henr,v III.; in the third, a 
history of the reign of Edward I. The pI'incipal object of the work was apparently to show the 
justice of Edward's Scottish wars. The laug'u:w;e is sin
ular]y corrupt, and a curions sperimen of 
the French of Yorkshire. 
48. THE WAR OF THE GUDHIL WITH TIlE GAUL, or THE INVASIONS OF IRELAND BY 
THE DANES AND OTHER NORSEJ\IEN. Edited, witTz. a Translation, by JAMES 
HENTHORN TODD, D.D., Senior Fellow of Trinity Col1ege, and Regins Pro. 
fessor of Hebrew in the University, Dublin. 1867. 
The work in its present f0l1n, in the editor's opinion, is a comparatively modern version of an 
undouhtedly ancient original. That it was compiled from contemporary materials has been proved 
by {'nrious mcidental evidence. It is stated in the 3A'count given of the battle of Clontarf that the 
ful1 tide in Dub1in B:JY on the da.y of the battle (23 April10l4) coincidpd with sunrise; and that the 
returning tidp in the evening' aIded considerably in the defeat of the Danes. The fact has been 
verified hy astronomical cnlculations, and the infl'rence is that the author of the chronicle, if not an 
",ye-witness, must have derived his information from eye-witnesses. The contents of the work are 
'mfficientlydescribed in its titl('. The story is told after the manner of tll<' Sl'andil1:lvian Sagas, with 
}Joems and fl'agments of poernsintrodnced into thc prosp narrative. 
49. GESTA REGIS HENRICI SECUNDI BENEDICTI ABBA.TIS. CHRONICLE OF THE REIGNS 
ÜF HENRY II. AND RICHARD I., 1169-1192, known under the name ofBENEIllCT 
OF PETERBOROUGH. V ols. 1. and II. Edited by WILLIAM STUBBS, M.A.. Regius 
Professor of Modern History, Oxford, and Lambeth Librarian. 1867. 
This chronicle of thp reiß'ns of Helll'Y II. and Rieha.rd I., known commonly under Ule name of 
Benedict of Petprborou
h. is one of the heíjt existing specimens of a class of historical eompositiollq 
of the first importance to the student. 
!)Q. MUNIMENTA ACADEMICA, OR, DOCUMENTS ILLUS'IRATIVE OF ACADEMICAL LIFE 
AND STUDIES AT OXFORD (in Two Parts). Ed.ited by the Rev. HENRY ANSTEY, 
M.A., Vicar of St. Welldron, Cornwall, and lately Vice-Principal of St. 
Mary Hall, Oxford. 1868. ' 
This work will supply materials for a History of Aeademieal Life and Studies in the Un